SOUTH INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS [3-3]
VOLUME III
PART III ⟨Page 221⟩
PART III.
SUPPLEMENT TO THE THIRD VOLUME.
X.—INSCRIPTIONS OF THE TIME OF RAJAKESARIVARMAN ADITYA I.
⟨SIIv03p0i0089⟩ No. 89.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE GHRITASTHANESVARA TEMPLE AT TILLASTHANAM. 1
The inscription registers a gift of 100 sheep for a lamp by Kaḍambamādēvī, the wife of the chief Vikki-Aṇṇaṉ, who was the recipient of several royal honours and of the hereditary title Śembiyaṉ Tamiḻavēḷ from the Chōḷa king Rājakēsarivarman who 'overran Toṇḍai-nāḍu' and was the conqueror of 'kings that possessed many elephants (pal-yāṉai-kōkkaṇḍaṉ)' 2 and from the Chēra king Sthāṇu Ravi.
The Tiruvālaṅgāḍu plates state that the Chōḷa king Āditya I. defeated the Pallava Aparājita and captured Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam from him. We also know that Āditya's son, Parāntaka I., was called Parakēsarivarman and there is not therefore much doubt that the Rājakēsarivarman referred to in this inscription is Āditya I. The fact that he and the Chēra king Sthāṇu Ravi conferred honours on Vikki-Aṇṇaṉ suggests that these Chēra and the Chōḷa kings might have been contemporaries.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] toṇṭaināṭu pāviṉa 3 coḻaṉ pal- 2 y[ā]ṉaikkokkaṇaṭaṉāiṉa 4 rājakēsaripatma ṉā- 3 luñ ceramāṉ kottāṇuiravi[y]ālun tavicuñ c[ā]- 4 maraiyuñ civikaiyun timilaiyuṅ koyilum poṉa[ka]- 5 muṅ kāḷamuṅ kaḷiṟṟuniraiyuñ [c]empiyaṉṟamiḻaveḷe- 6 ṉṉuṅ kulappiyarum peṟṟa vikki aṇṇaṉṟevivāṉa 5 7 kaṭampamātevi tiruneyttāṉattu mātevark koru nantāviḷak[ki]- 8 ṉuk[ku] kuṭutta āṭu [nūṟu] pa[tm]āhēśvararakṣai ||—
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! One hundred sheep were given for a perpetual lamp to the Mahādēva (i.e., Śiva) of Tiruneyttāṉam by Kaḍambamādēvī, the wife of Vikki-Aṇṇaṉ who had received a (feudatory) throne (taviśu ?), fly-whisk, palanquin, drum (timilai), mansion, pōnagam (sumptuary allowance), bugle, an army of male elephants and the hereditary title of Śembiyaṉ-Tamiḻavēḷ from Rājakēsarivarman, the ⟨Page 222⟩ Chōḷa (king) who overran 1 Toṇḍai-nāḍu and from the Kōkkaṇḍaṉ of (i.e., the conqueror of kings that possessed) many elephants, the Chēra king (Śēramāṉ) Sthāṇu Ravi. (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect this (charity).
⟨SIIv03p0i0090⟩ No. 90.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE JNANAPARAMESVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUMEYJNANAM. 2
This inscription is dated in the 2nd year of Rājakēsarivarman and records that the assembly of Nālūr, a brahmadēya of Śēṟṟūr-kūṟṟam, sold for 25 kāśu, the aṅgāḍikkūli, i.e., the market fees of the bazaar street, to the temple of Tirumayāṉam. On palaeographical grounds we may attribute the record to the time of Rājakēsarivarman Āditya I.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] ko rājakesariparmma[r*]kku yāṇṭu 2 āvatu ceṟṟūrkkūṟṟa[ttu]
⟨2⟩ [brahma]deyam nālūr paṭṭapperumakkaḷuḷḷiṭṭa peruṅkuṟipperumakkaḷo[m]
⟨3⟩ [e]ṅkaḷūr tirumayāṉattu śrīmūlastāṉa 3ttu mahādevarkku nāṅkaḷ viṟṟukkuṭu-
⟨4⟩ [tta eṅkaḷū]rkkaṭaitteruvil aṅkāṭikkūliyāvatu [||*] puṟavūrniṉṟu nellum ari[ci]-
⟨5⟩ [yu]m ma[ṟṟu]m aḷappaṉa koṭuvantu viṟṟāraik kā[ciṉ]vāy nā[ḻi] koḷḷappeṟuvatā-
⟨6⟩ kavum ma[ṟ]ṟum kiṭantu viṟppaṉa kuvā[l]āl nāḻi koḷḷappe[ṟuva]tākavum niṟuppaṉa ni-
⟨7⟩ ṟaiyāl oru palaṅ koḷḷappeṟuvatākavum veṟṟilaikkūṭaiyāl oro paṟṟum
⟨8⟩ kūṭaiyālliraṇṭu pākkum koḷḷappeṟuvatākavum vaṭṭi[yāl] lor[o] vi •
⟨9⟩ ttukkoḷḷappeṟuvatākavum [||*] ipparicu ikkūli [vi]ṟṟukkuṭu[ttu] i[tte]variṭaik koṇṭa
⟨10⟩ kācu 25 ikkācirupattañcukkum candrāditya[val koḷ]ḷap[peruva]tāka[||*]itu sabhaiyāyum
⟨11⟩ taṉippuruṣarāyum taṭuttārai panmāheśvarare tā[ṉ veṇṭu] poṉ maṉṟi 4 iruppit-
⟨12⟩ tum ikkūli candrādityavaṟ piṭittukkoḷḷapp[e]ṟuva[t]āka viṟṟu vilai- śrāvaṇai ceytu
⟨13⟩ kuṭuttom paṭṭap[p]erumakkaḷuḷḷiṭṭa pe[ru]-
⟨14⟩ ṅkuṟipperumakka[ḷo]m [||*] itu [paṉmā] heśvararakṣai [||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 2nd year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman, we, the great men of the big assembly which included the great bhaṭṭas of Nālūr, a brahmadēya of Śēṟṟūr-kūṟṟam, sold the market-fees (aṅgāḍikkūli) of the bazaar-street in our village to the Mahādēva (i.e., Śiva) of the glorious Mūlasthāna at our village of Tirumayāṉam, thus:—
(L. 4.) From those who bring from outside villages and sell such articles as paddy, rice, etc., (which are sold) by measuring, shall be received (one) nāḻi for each kāśu (realised) and for other articles placed on the ground and sold, (one) nāḻi shall be received on each heap (kuvāl). (For) articles (sold) by weight, one palam shall be received on each weighment (niṟai) 5. From each basket of betel leaves, shall be received one paṟṟu; and two areca-nuts from each basket (of them). On each vaṭṭi of • • • shall be received. ⟨Page 223⟩
(L. 9.) In this manner was this (market-)fee (kūli) sold over to, and 25 kāśu received from, this god. For this 25 kāśu (given), (the temple) shall receive (the market-fee defined above) till the moon and the sun (last).
(L. 10.) We, the great men of the big assembly including the great bhaṭṭas, sold and executed the sale-deed (vibai-śrāvaṇai) (stipulating that), if either the assembly or any single individual (of the assembly) obstruct this (i.e., the collection), all Māhēśvaras (assembled) shall themselves levy (a fine of) gold as they choose, and even after collecting (it), shall retain possession of this fee as long as the moon and the sun (last). (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect this (charity).
⟨SIIv03p0i0091⟩ No. 91.—ON A PILLAR LYING IN THE MANDAPA IN A STREET AT TIRUNAGESVARAM. 1
This is a record, in archaic characters, of Rājakēsarivarman (perhaps Āditya I.) dated in his 2nd year. It registers gifts made by the merchants (nagarattār) of Kumaramārtāṇḍapuram to meet the cost of repairs to the enclosure (called) Maunakumaramārtāṇḍaṉ and the gōpura of Milāḍuḍaiyārpaḷḷi. From No. 199 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907 it appears that Kumaramārtāṇḍaṉ was a surname of the Pallava king Nandippōttaraiyar. In the word Milāḍuḍaiyārpaḷḷi we may have a possible reference to the Śaiva saint Meypporuṇāyaṉār also called Milāḍuḍaiyār. As the usual imprecation paṉ māheśvararakṣai does not occur at the end of the inscription, it is much more probable that Milāḍuḍaiyārpaḷḷi was a Jaina temple than a Śaiva shrine called after Milāḍuḍaiyār.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] ko irāca-
⟨2⟩ kecariparma[r*]kku yāṇ-
⟨3⟩ ṭu iraṇṭāvatu teṉ-
⟨4⟩ karait tiraimurtāṭṭu 2-
⟨5⟩ k kumaramāttāṇṭapu-
⟨6⟩ rattu perunakaratto-
⟨7⟩ m ivvūr milāṭuṭaiyā-
⟨8⟩ rpaḷḷiyil eṅkaḷ me-
⟨9⟩ [ḷa]ṉakumaramāttāṇṭaṉā-
⟨10⟩ ṉa [ti]ruccuṟṟālaikkuṅ
⟨11⟩ kopurattukkum putu-
⟨12⟩ kkuppuṟamāka ippa[ḷ]ḷi-
⟨13⟩ yiṉ kiḻai nantavāṉa-
⟨14⟩ ttukkum melai nanta-
⟨15⟩ vāṉattukkumāka nakara-
⟨16⟩ ttoṅ koḷḷum vārā-
⟨17⟩ vaikal āṇṭaṭuttu
⟨18⟩ koḷvatu ittiruccuṟṟā-
⟨19⟩ laikkuṅ kopurattukku-
⟨20⟩ [m] putukkuppuṟamāka naka-
⟨21⟩ ra anuccaiyāl vai-
⟨22⟩ ttukkuṭuttom [||*] iv-
⟨23⟩ vārāvai(y)kal koḷ-
⟨24⟩ kaveṉṟu nakaratto-
⟨25⟩ māka taṉi • • 3ṉāka [co]-
⟨26⟩ ṉṉāṉe 4 ippaḷḷi uṭai-
⟨27⟩ yommava[ṉ]ṉe 5 tāṉ ve-
⟨28⟩ ṇṭu kaḷattu tāṉ veṇ-
⟨29⟩ ṭu poṉ maṟaiyili ma-
⟨30⟩ ṉṟapperuvatākavum ka-
⟨31⟩ ṅkaikkarai 6āyaraṅ kurā-
⟨32⟩ lākkoṉṟāṉ pāvaṅ k[o]-
⟨33⟩ ḷvatākavum ipparicu can-
⟨34⟩ tirātittavaṟ vaittukku-
⟨35⟩ ṭuttom kumaramāttāṇ-
⟨36⟩ ṭapurattu perunakarattom[||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 2nd year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman, we, the great merchants (nagarattōm) of Kumaramārtāṇḍapuram in Tiraimūr-nāḍu on the southern bank (of the Kāvērī river), assigned and gave, with ⟨Page 224⟩ the consent of the guild, the income of every alternate year from the collection (vārāvaigal) which we, the merchants, are receiving on account of the flower gardens on the eastern and western sides of this paḷḷi (temple), for the benefit of the repairs (pudukkuppuṟam) to the sacred enclosure called Maunakumaramārtāṇḍaṉ and the gōpura of ours (i.e., built by us) in (the temple) Milāḍuḍaiyārpaḷḷi in this village 1.
(L. 22.) Should we, as a guild or a single individual (of the guild), propose to appropriate these collections (presented to the temple), the person among us 2 who is (then) in charge of this paḷḷi (temple) might levy any (fine of) gold himself and realize (it) from him openly at any place he likes; besides, (the culprit) shall incur the sin of one who kills one thousand tawny cows on the banks of the Gaṅgā. We, the great merchants of Kumaramārtāṇḍapuram, have thus assigned and given (the above-mentioned gift) to last as long as the moon and the sun (endure).
⟨SIIv03p0i0092⟩ No. 92.—ON A BOULDER IN FRONT OF A NATURAL CAVE AT VEDAL. 3
This inscription is dated in the 14th year of Rājakēsarivarman and provides for feeding the female Jain ascetic Kanakavīrakurattiyār, who was a disciple of Guṇakīrtti-Bhaṭāra, and her pupils. Veḍāl, called Viḍāl [alias] Mādēvi-Ārāndimaṅgalam in the inscription, is said to have been situated to the east 4 of Śiṅgapura-nāḍu. The archaic characters in which the record is written would indicate that Rājakēsarivarman must be identical with Āditya I.
The construction of the two sentences in the inscription is somewhat vague. The words “koḷḷātamaiyil” in line 5 and “māteviārāntimaṅkalamuṭaiya kanakavirakkurattiyār” in line 12f. have been evidently misplaced. For a proper and connected understanding of the sentences the first has to come after “piḷḷaikaḷainnūṟṟuvarkkum” in the same line and the second at the beginning of line 11.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] kovirācakecariparma[r*]kku yāṇṭu pati 5nālāvatu ci-
⟨2⟩ 6 ṅkapuranāṭṭukkīḻvaḻi viṭāl māteviārāntimaṅkala-
⟨3⟩ mu[ṭ*]aiya kuṇakirttipaṭārarvaḻi māṇākkiyār kaṉakavira[kku]ratti-
⟨4⟩ yāraiyum mavarvaḻi māṇākkiyāraiyum tāpisi[ka]ḷ 7 nānūṟṟuvarkkum
⟨5⟩ koḷḷātamaiyil ik[koyi]ṟpiḷḷaikaḷainnūṟṟuvarkkum vaḻiilāruṅ
⟨6⟩ kāttūṭṭuvomāṉom [||*] eṅkaḷu[ṭai]ya svarakṣai itu irakṣi[p*]p[ā]raṭini[lai e]ṅkaḷ
⟨7⟩ [ta]laimelaṉa[||*] māteviarān[ti]maṅkalamuṭaiya [kaṉa]kavirakkurattiyār-
⟨8⟩ t taṅka • r makaḷātaṉamaiyil • •
⟨9⟩ mukkiyarumitu [kā]ppār[||*] avarkaḷ svarakṣai itaṉai irakṣippāra-
⟨10⟩ ṭi ni[lai] eṉ talaimelaṉa [||*] ⟨Page 225⟩
On the side.
⟨11⟩ • • ṭanuṅ kāḻānu[m*] mu-
⟨12⟩ talākiya māteviā-
⟨13⟩ rāntimaṅkalamuṭaiya
⟨14⟩ kanakavirakkurattiyār taṅ-
⟨15⟩ kaḷ makaḷārātinamaiyil
⟨16⟩ ituvellān taṅ-
⟨17⟩ kaḷ kāval [||*] itaṉai tiṅ-
⟨18⟩ ku niṉaittān 1 kaṅ[k*]aiiṭaik kumariiṭai
⟨19⟩ eḻunūṟṟu kātamuñceyta pāva-
⟨20⟩ ṅ koḷvār kāva[la]nukku [piḻai]ttā-
⟨21⟩ rāvār ||—||u
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 14th year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman, we, the lay disciples (of this school), have undertaken to protect and feed Kanakavīrakurattiyār, a female disciple and follower of Guṇakīrti-Bhaṭāra, of Viḍāl [alias] Mādēvi-Ārāndimaṅgalam on the eastern side (kīḻvaḻi) of Śiṅgapuranāḍu and the lady pupils of her following, since there has been a disagreement between the five hundred pupils (piḷḷai) of this kōyil (monastery ?) and the four hundred female ascetics. (This charity remains under) our own protection. The sandals of those who maintain this (shall rest) on our heads.
(L. 7.) As Kanakavīrakurattiyār of Mādēvi-Ārāndimaṅgalam is the daughter of • • the chief men of • • shall protect this. (This shall be under) their own protection. The sandals of those who protect this shall be on our heads. As Kanakavīrakurattiyār of Mādēvi-Ārāndimaṅgalam is the daughter of you, viz., Kāḻāṉ • • and others, all this shall be (under) your watch. Those who think of injuring this (charity), shall incur the sin committed (by the people living) in the 700 kādam between Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape Comorin), and shall (also) be traitors to the king.
⟨SIIv03p0i0093⟩ No. 93.—ON A SLAB SET UP IN FRONT OF THE SILAIYAMMAN TEMPLE AT NERKUNAM. 2
This inscription, dated in the 24th year of Rājakēsarivarman, registers a grant of land for the upkeep of a tank at Neṟkuṉṟam on the eastern side of Śiṅgapura-nāḍu by Nambiyamallaṉār, son of Nṛipatuṅgamaṅgalappēraraiyaṉ. The name Nṛipatuṅgamaṅgalappēraraiyaṉ and the archaic characters of the inscription make it very probable that the record is one of Rājakēsarivarman Āditya I.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] ko-
⟨2⟩ [vi]rācakecaripanma[r*]kku
⟨3⟩ yāṇṭu irupattu-
⟨4⟩ nāllāvatu 3 ciṅ-
⟨5⟩ kapuranāṭṭukkiḻva-
⟨6⟩ ḻi neṟkuṉṟat-
⟨7⟩ tū 4 erikku nirupato-
⟨8⟩ ṅkamaṅkalappe-
⟨9⟩ raraiyar makaṉār nam-
⟨10⟩ piyamallaṉār cey-
⟨11⟩ ta eri[p*]paṭṭi[||*] marutañce-
⟨12⟩ ṟuvuṅ koṭumāṭi-
⟨13⟩ yum kaḻuvalū 5m
⟨14⟩ i[m*]muṉṟum eri-
⟨15⟩ ppaṭṭi ceytu ku-
⟨16⟩ ṭutteṉ [||*] itu i-
⟨17⟩ ṟaṅka ūromuṅ
⟨18⟩ (k)kuṭimai ceyyi-
⟨19⟩ l eḻā narakattu
⟨20⟩ kiḻā narakam ⟨Page 226⟩
Second face.
⟨21⟩ pukuvom [||*] eri[p*]paṭṭi
⟨22⟩ iṟakkuvāṉum eḻā
⟨23⟩ narakattu kiḻā naraka-
⟨24⟩ m pukuvāṉ [||*] itu
⟨25⟩ kāttā 1 āṇṭāṉ
⟨26⟩ aṭi eṉ muṭimela-
⟨27⟩ ṉa |||—āṉavāy
⟨28⟩ taṇṭamuḷḷiṭṭu
⟨29⟩ eppeṟpaṭṭa maṉ-
⟨30⟩ ṟupāṭum erikke ku-
⟨31⟩ 2 ṭutteṉ nampi-
⟨32⟩ yama[l*]laṉeṉ [||*]-itu
⟨33⟩ iṟakkuvāṉum e-
⟨34⟩ ḻā narakattu kiḻā naraka-
⟨35⟩ m pukuvāṉ [||*] u 3romu-
⟨36⟩ m itu iṟaṅka ku[ṭi]-
⟨37⟩ mai ceyyil [e]ḻā
⟨38⟩ narakattu kiḻā nara-
⟨39⟩ kam pukuvom i-
⟨40⟩ tu kāttāṇ-
⟨41⟩ ṭāṉ aṭi eṉ
⟨42⟩ muṭimelaṉa [||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 24th year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman, the (following gift of) ērippaṭṭi (viz., the fields), Marudañcheṟuvu, Koḍumāḍi and Kaḻuval was made by Nambiyamallaṉ, son of Nṛipatuṅgamaṅgalappēraraiyar, declaring these to be tank-land (ērippaṭṭi) for (the maintenance of) the tank at Neṟkuṉṟam on the eastern side (kīḻvaḻi) 4 of Śiṅgapura-nāḍu. If we, the villagers, assert our occupancy, rights (kuḍimai-śey) (in such a way) as to reduce this (charity), we shall enter the hell lower than the seventh hell. He who reduces the ērippaṭṭi shall also enter the hell lower than the seventh hell. The feet of the person who protects and perpetuates this shall be on my head.
(L. 27.) I, Nambiyamallaṉ, gave, solely for (the benefit of) the tank, every kind of duty levied by the assembly (maṉṟupāḍu) including āṉavāy-daṇḍam 5. Whoso reduces this shall also enter the hell lower than the seventh hell. We, the villagers, also shall enter the hell lower than the seventh hell, if we assert our occupancy rights so as to reduce this (charity). The feet of him who protects and perpetuates this shall be on my head.
⟨SIIv03p0i0094⟩ No. 94.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE AIRAVATESVARA TEMPLE AT NIYAMAM. 6
The record belongs to the 24th year of the early Chōḷa king Rājakēsarivarman and has to be assigned to Āditya I. on palaeographical grounds. It registers a gift of gold by Aḍigaḷ Gaṇḍaṉ Māṟambāvai 7, queen of Nandippōttaraiyar of the Pallavatilaka race. The fact that this Pallava queen made a grant in the reign of the Chōḷa king suggests that the Pallavas had been completely subdued by this time, as stated in the Tiruvālaṅgāḍu grant and that Nandippōttaraiyar, the husband of Māṟambāvai, was also dead. ⟨Page 227⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti [śrī] [||*] [kovirāca]kecari • • • • • [māt]evaṟkku
⟨2⟩ aippikai viṣuvum citti[rai] • • • • • ku tiruva[mirtuceta]ruḷa ney pāl tayir
⟨3⟩ aiññ[ā]ḻicce[tu]m tiruvamirtum tiru • • • • • ḻākkum [pariv]āramuḷḷiṭṭut tiruvamir-
⟨4⟩ tarici patakku nāṉāḻiyum maṟṟun tiruvamir • • • [ve]ṇṭumavica[ttu]kkum innāḷāl br[ā*]hma[ṇar]
⟨5⟩ i[ru]patiṉma[ru]ṇpatākavum ittaḷippaṇi[cey]yum māṇi[kaḷ t]e[va] • • [rai]yum ūṭṭuvatāka
⟨6⟩ [v*]aitteṉ pallavatila[kaku]lattu nantip[po]ttaraiyar mahādeviyārāṉavaṭikaḷ kaṇṭaṉ [māṟam]-
⟨7⟩ pāvaiyār vaitta poṉ • • 1ṟccemmai aiṅkaḻañcu poṉṉuṅ kaḻañciṉvāy pūvilaraikkāl
⟨8⟩ palicaiyāy vanta • • pūvilaraikkaḻañceyaraikkāl(p) poṉṉālum innāḷālippaṭi celu-
⟨9⟩ ttuveṉāy ippo[ṉ k]oṇṭeṉ i[t]taḷippaṭṭuṭaiyāṉ īśvarakkāraṇi vāmad[e]vaṉ tiruv[e]ṇkāṭaṉeṉ [||*]
⟨10⟩ itu paṉm[ā*]heśva[ rarakṣai] |||—
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! • • king Rājakēsari[varman]. • • I, Aḍigaḷ Gaṇḍaṉ Māṟambāvaiyār, the great queen of Nandippōttaraiyar of the Pallavatilaka-race, deposited 2 five kaḻañju of pure gold (ūrkaṟchemmai-poṉ) 3• • assigning five nāḻi of ghee, milk and curd for sacred offerings • • to (the god) Mahādēva (Śiva) on the equinoxial days (Vishu) in (the months) Aippigai (Aippaśi) and Śittirai • • [ā]ḻākku• • for sacred offerings and sacred • • one padakku and four nāḻi of rice for sacred offerings to (other gods) including the subsidiary (deities); again for sacred offerings • • and other required food of the gods (aviśu), so that on those days twenty Brāhmaṇas may take food and boys (māṇigaḷ) 4 [and the devotees] (dēvaraḍiyār) who do service in this temple may be fed.
(L. 7.) And I, Īśvarakkāraṇi Vāmadēvaṉ Tiruveṇkāḍaṉ, the priest (paṭṭuḍaiyāṉ) of this temple, received the gold (assuring the donor) that from the gold, (viz.,) half kaḻañju and one-eighths at each pū(crop), accruing as interest at (the rate of) one-eighth every pū (crop) on each kaḻañju, I shall maintain (the charity) thus (described) on these days. (This gift is placed under) the protection of (the assembly of) all Māhēśvaras.
XI.—INSCRIPTIONS OF PARAKESARIVARMAN PARANTAKA I.
⟨SIIv03p0i0095⟩ No. 95.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN FRONT OF THE ABHIRAMESVARA SHRINE AT TIRUVAMATTUR. 5
This inscription is dated in the 3rd year of Parakēsarivarman and registers a gift of gold by a certain Gaṇḍarāditta Pallavaraiyaṉ to the temple at Tiruvāmāttūr, which was a dēvadāna in Mīvaḻi-Vāvalūr-nāḍu, a subdivision of Aruvānāḍu. ⟨Page 228⟩ Gaṇḍarāditta Pallavaraiyaṉ was evidently an officer of Gaṇḍarāditya who is known from copper-plate records to have been the second son of king Parāntaka I. Parakēsarivarman of this record may have, therefore, to be identified with Parāntaka I.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] kopparak[e]caripanma[r*]kku yāṇṭu 3 āvatu aruvānāṭṭu mivaḻivāvalūrnāṭṭu te-
⟨2⟩ vatāṉa[m*] tiruvāmāttūrp[p]erumā(ṉ)ṉaṭikaḷukku muṭṭa[nā]ṭṭuk kaṟp[pū]ṇṭināṭuṭaiya parapū-
⟨3⟩ mikaṉ mallaṉākiya kaṇ[ṭa]rātittappallavaraiyaṉ cantirātittaval erivatāka vac[ca*]
⟨4⟩ nontāviḷa[k*]koṉṟukku vacca po[ṉ] pattu [||*] ippoṉ kuṭukkavum 1 rakṣikaṭavār sabhaiyum ūru-
⟨5⟩ m tevarkaṉmikaḷum [||*] panmāheśvararakṣai [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, Parabūmigaṉ Mallaṉ alias Gaṇḍarāditta Pallavaraiyaṉ, the chief of Kaṟpūṇḍināḍu in Muṭṭa-nāḍu deposited ten gold (poṉ) (coins) for burning as long as the moon and the sun (endure) one perpetual lamp which (he) had placed in (the temple of) the lord of Tiruvāmāttūr (which was) a dēvadāna in Mīvaḻi-Vāvalūr-nāḍu (a subdivision) of Aruvā-nāḍu. The (members of the) assembly, the villagers (ūr) and the temple servants (dēvarkaṉmi) shall protect this gold paid (by the donor). (The assembly of) all Māheśvaras shall protect (this charity).
⟨SIIv03p0i0096⟩ No. 96.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN FRONT OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE CHANDRASEKHARA TEMPLE AT TIRUCHCHENDURAI. 2
In this inscription which is dated in the 3rd year of Parakēsarivarman, we have a reference to the construction of the Śiva temple at Tiruchchenduṟai which was a brahmadēya suburb of Īśānamaṅgala, by Pūḍi Ādichchapiḍāriyār (Ādityapiḍāri). This lady is here distinctly called the daughter of Teṉṉavaṉ Iḷaṅgōvēḷār (another name of Maṟavaṉ Pūdiyār) 3 and the queen of Arikulakēsariyār, the son of Śōḻa-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ (i.e., Parāntaka I.). Consequently, Parakēsarivarman to whose reign the record belongs is Parāntaka I. It may be noted that the 60 kaḻañju of gold granted by Pūdi Ādichchapiḍāri for sacred offerings to the god, was weighed by a stone called after Veḍēlviḍugu which was the surname of the Pallava king TeḷḷāṟṟeṟindaNandippōttaraiyar.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ sasti śrī [||*]ko 4 parakecaripaṉmmakku 5 yāṇṭu 3 āva-
⟨2⟩ tu ivvāṇṭu coḻaperumāṉaṭikaḷ makaṉār arikulakeca-
⟨3⟩ riyār deviyār teṉṉavaṉiḷaṅkoveḷār makaḷār pūtiāticca-
⟨4⟩ piṭāriyār piramateyam piramateyam 6 īcāṉamaṅkalattu tiru-
⟨5⟩ ccentuṟai tām eṭuppicca kaṟṟaḷi perumāṉaṭikaḷukku ceṉṉaṭai-
⟨6⟩ tiruvamutukku mutalāka kuṭutta veṭelviṭukukallāl tuḷaippoṉ a-
⟨7⟩ ṟupatiṉ kaḻañcu [||*] ivvaṟupatiṉ kaḻañcu poṉṉum īcāṉamaṅkalat- ⟨Page 229⟩
⟨8⟩ tu paruṭaiyom koṇṭu ippoṉṉāl palicai kaḻañciṉvāy pūvi-
⟨9⟩ l tūṇi patakku nellāka āṭṭu aṟupati[ṉ*] kala nel cūlakāllāl 1 kārttikaiy
⟨10⟩ akappaṭa muppatiṉ kalamum picāṉam paṅkūṉi 2 aka[p*]paṭa mu[p*]patiṉ kala-
⟨11⟩ mum āka nel aṟupatin kalamum cantrādityavat aṭṭuvomāṉo[m*]
⟨12⟩ pariṭaiyyom [||*] pa[t*]teṭṭu kuttal paḻavarici kuṟuṇi nāḷ tiruvamu[tu*]kkum uccam-
⟨13⟩ potaikkummāka3 [||*] itu paṉmāheśvararakkṣai4 [||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, Pūdi Ādichchapiḍāriyār, daughter of Teṉṉavaṉ Iḷaṅgōvēḷār (and) queen of Arikulakēsariyār (who was) the son of Śōḻa-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ (i.e., Parāntaka I.), gave, in this year, sixty kaḻañju of (pure gold called) tuḷaippoṉ 5 (weighed) by the (standard) stone Veḍēlviḍugu, 6 as capital (from which) sacred offerings at the holy shrine (śeṉṉaḍai) (have to be provided) to the lord of the stone temple constructed by her at Tiruchchenduṟai, (a hamlet) of Īśāṉamaṉgala which was a brahmadēya.
(L. 7.) And we, (the members of) the assembly (paruḍai) of Īśāṉamaṅgala, having received this sixty kaḻañju of gold, we (the members of) the assembly agreed to measure out as long as the moon and the sun (endure), sixty kalam of paddy per year (measured) by the śūlakkāl, viz., thirty kalam at the end of Kārttigai and thirty kalam in the harvest (piśāṉam) at the end of Paṅguṉi—in all sixty kalam of paddy—as interest on this gold (calculated) at (the rate of) (one) tūṇi and (one) padakku of paddy on (one) kaḻañju for (each) pū (crop).
(L. 12.) One kuṟuṇi of old rice pounded ten or eight times shall be (used each day) for (providing) sacred offerings at the dawn (nāḷ) and in the mid-day (uchcham). (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect this (charity).
⟨SIIv03p0i0097⟩ No. 97.—ON A ROCK TO THE LEFT OF THE PAINTED CAVE AT TIRUMALAI NEAR POLUR. 7
This inscription records that in the 4th year of Parakēsarivarman, two residents of Kaḍuttalai in the country called Irumaḍichchōḻar Kaṉṉāḍaga (Karṇāṭaka), gave four kaḻañju of gold for feeding a devotee in the Jain temple on the hill at Vaigāvūr in Paṅgaḷa-nāḍu which was a subdivision of Palakuṉṟakōṭṭam. The name Irumaḍichchōḻar Kaṉṉāḍaga indicates that the country in which Vaigāvūr was situated, was so called after Irumaḍichchōḻa who is perhaps to be identified with Parakēsarivarman in whose reign the record is dated. Irumaḍichchōḻa means ‘the twice (powerful) Chōḻa’ as Mummaḍichchōḻa, the surname of Rājarāja I. means ‘the thrice (powerful) Chōḻa’. Parakēsarivarman Parāntaka I. was actually the second powerful king in the Vijayālaya line. ⟨Page 230⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ [svasti śrī] [||*] [kop]parakecaripaṉma[r*]kku yāṇṭu nālā-
⟨2⟩ vatu palakuṉṟakkoṭṭattup paṅkaḷaṉāṭṭu vai-
⟨3⟩ ykāvūrt tirumalaippaḷḷiyil nicatamoru aṭikaḷmārkku-
⟨4⟩ c coru vaittār 1 irumaṭiccoḻar kaṉṉāṭakakkaṭuttalaiūr
⟨5⟩ devakaṉmi eraṉ puttukaṉum maturāntakakkarampuḻā[rāna]
⟨6⟩ kaṭuttalaiy comaṉāyakaṉ cantayaṉāyiravaṉumivvi-
⟨7⟩ ruvoñ cantirātittaruḷḷaḷavum nirka 2 vaittomita-
⟨8⟩ ṉukku nāṟkaḻaiñcu poṉṉāl vanta palicaiyyālippa-
⟨9⟩ ḷḷiyāḷvāre ūṭṭuvikka vaittom [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, we, the two following persons (viz.) Eraṉ Puttugaṉ, a temple servant (dēvakaṉmi) of the village of Kaḍuttalai in Irumaḍichchōḻar-Kaṉṉāḍaga (country) and Madurāntaka Karambuḻār alias Sōmanāyagaṉ Śandaiyaṉ Āyiravaṉ of Kaḍuttalai, provided to give food regularly 3 to one devotee (aḍigaḷ) in the Jaina temple (paḷḷi) on the sacred hill (tirumalai) at Vaigāvūr (a village) in Paṅgaḷa-nāḍu (which was a district) of Palakuṉṟa-kōṭṭam. We deposited for this (purpose) four kaḻañju of gold to last as long as the moon and the sun endure, so that, with the interest accruing (from this gold), the managers of this paḷḷi shall themselves feed (the devotee).
⟨SIIv03p0i0098⟩ No. 98.—ON A PILLAR IN THE INNER ENCLOSURE OF THE UJJIVANATHASVAMIN TEMPLE AT UYYAKKONDAN-TIRUMALAI. 4
This inscription is dated in the 10th year of Parakēsarivarman. It registers gifts of sheep for lamps, made by Śembiyaṉ Mārāyaṉ, a perundanam of Vīraśōḻa Iḷaṅgōvēḷār of Koḍumbāḷūr, to the temple of Kaṟkuḍi in Nandivanmamaṅgalam. Kaṟkuḍi as the ancient name of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ Tirumalai occurs in the hymns of the Dēvāram. Parakēsarivarman of this inscription has been identified with Parāntaka I. in the Epigraphical Report for 1908-09, page 88.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ kopparakeca-
⟨2⟩ rivanmaṟkku yāṇṭu 10
⟨3⟩ āvatu tenkarai bra-
⟨4⟩ nmateyam 5 nantipanma-
⟨5⟩ maṅkalattu tirukkaṟ-
⟨6⟩ kkuṭi parameśvaraṟ-
⟨7⟩ kku uṟattūṟkūṟṟa-
⟨8⟩ ttu koṭumpāḷūr
⟨9⟩ vīracoḻa iḷaṅko-
⟨10⟩ veḷār p[eru]ntana-
⟨11⟩ ttup perāṉan vira-
⟨12⟩ nārāyaṇanāṉa cem-
⟨13⟩ [piya]n mārāyan ip-
⟨14⟩ paramecuvararkku o-
⟨15⟩ ru tirunontāviḷak-
⟨16⟩ ku nicatam cūlavuḻa-
⟨17⟩ kkāl uḻakku ney[ya*]-
⟨18⟩ ṭṭi cantirātittaval
⟨19⟩ erippatāka vaitta cā-
⟨20⟩ vā muv[ā*] perāṭu toṇ-
⟨21⟩ ṇūṟu [||*] toṇṇūṟu-
⟨22⟩ ṅ koṇṭu erippo-
⟨23⟩ māṉom te[varkaṉ]mi-
⟨24⟩ kaḷom [||*] ivvā-
⟨25⟩ ṇṭe meṟpaṭi-
⟨26⟩ yāne pakal viḷakkeriya
⟨27⟩ vaitta cāvā muvāp pe-
⟨28⟩ rāṭu aimpatu [||*] ivvāṭu
⟨29⟩ aimpatum koṉṭu 6 nicata-
⟨30⟩ m cūlauḻakkāl āḻākku ne[y*]-
⟨31⟩ yaṭṭi yerippomānom
⟨32⟩ tevarka[ṉ*]mikaḷom [||*] itu pa-
⟨33⟩ nmāheśvararakṣai [||*] ⟨Page 231⟩
TRANSLATION.
In the 10th year of (the reign of) king Parkēsarivarman, Pērānaṉ Vīranārāyaṇaṉ, alias Śembiyaṉ Mārāyaṉ, a perundaṉam of Vīraśōḻa Iḷaṅgōvēḷār of Koḍumbāḷūr in Uṟattūr-kūṟṟam, gave ninety full-grown ewes which neither die nor grow old for a sacred perpetual lamp to be burnt regularly, as long as the moon and the sun (endure), with (one) uḻakku of ghee supplied by (the measure called) śūla-vuḻakku, to the great god (Paramēśvara) at the sacred Kaṟkuḍi in Nandipanmamaṅgalam which was a brahmadēya on the southern bank (of the Kāvērī). Having received (these) ninety (ewes), we, the temple servants (dēvarkaṉmi), agreed to burn (the lamp). In this same year, the self-same person gave fifty full-grown ewes which neither die nor grow old, for burning a day-lamp (in the same temple). Having received these fifty ewes also, we, the temple servants, consented to burn regularly (the lamp), supplying (one) āḻākku of ghee by (the measure called) śūla-vuḻakku. This (charity) shall be (under) the protection of (the assembly of) all Māhēśvaras.
⟨SIIv03p0i0099⟩ No. 99.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE KHARAPURISVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUPPARKKADAL. 1
This interesting record registers a gift of gold made by a military officer for strengthening the bund of a tank, by depositing on it the silt-removed from that tank. The gift, however, appears to have been utilized subsequently for feeding four Brāhmaṇas in the local temple, for the merit of the four heroes who fell in a battle on the occasion when the donor Tīraṉ Śeṉṉippēraraiyaṉ of Araiśūr made a frontal attack with his colleagues on the enemy, in a fierce battle (astikkaḍai) fought at Vēḷūr between Perumāṉaḍigaḷ (i.e., Parāntaka I.) and the allied Pāṇḍya and Ceylon kings. The result of the battle is not stated; but from the Udayēndiram plates published above, in Volume II, pages 375 ff., Parāntaka I. is known to have conquered Madura after defeating its ruler the Pāṇḍya king Rājasiṁha and to have repulsed an army of the king of Laṅkā (Ceylon), thereby earning for himself the surname Saṅgrāmarāghava. The Ceylon king who at this time must have sent his army in support of the Pāṇḍya could have been no other than Kassapa V. who, according to the traditional account given in the Mahāwamsa, would have reigned from A. D. 906 to 916 (Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for July 1913, page 525 f.). The commencement of the reign of Parāntaka I. has been fixed by Professor Kielhorn to lie between 15th January and 25th July A.D. 907.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] matiraikoṇṭa kopparakesaripatmaṟkku yāṇṭu paṉṉiraṇṭāvatu koṭṭanāḷ nūṟṟirupattoṉpatu paṭuvūrkkoṭṭattu kkāvatippākkamākiya amaṉinārāyaṇa[c]caturvvetimaṅkalattu • • • • ivvāṭṭaik kuṭumpuvārikapperu[ma*]kkaḷun toṭṭa[v]ārikapperu[ma*]kkaḷuṅ kaḻaṉivārikapperumakkaḷum vaṭakaḻaṉi-
⟨2⟩ vārikapperumakkaḷum bhaṭṭarkaḷum viśiṣṭarkaḷum uḷḷiṭṭa mahāsabhaiyār paṇiyāl [iv]vāṇṭu erivārikañ ceykiṉṟa erivārikapperumakkaḷom coḻa[nā]ṭṭup pāmpuṇikkūṟṟa[t]tu [ar]aicūr araicūruṭaiy • • • ṉ tīraṉ ceṉṉipperaraiyar pakkal oṉpa[tarai]māṟi niṟai nūṟṟirupatiṉ kaḻañcu poṉ koṇṭu innūṟṟirupati-
⟨3⟩ ṉ kaḻañcuppoṉṉum emmur periya eri karai maṇṇaṭṭukiṉṟa oṭanāyaṉmārk kiṭuvataṟku mutalāka koṇṭu innūṟṟirupatiṉ kaḻañcu poṉṉālum vanta ⟨Page 232⟩ vṛitthi1 yāley pāṇṭiyaṉum īḻattaraiyaṉum vantu perumāṉaṭikaḷoṭu veḷūr astikaṭaiceyta nāṉṟu icceṉṉipperaraiyar tām n[e]ṟṟi ceṉṟa iṭattup paṭṭa cevakar kārimaṅkalamuṭaiyāṉukkum valikku[ṭṭi]kkum perunāyakaṉukkum aḻiyānilai māṭampikkum āka innālvaraiyum cārtti emmur
⟨4⟩ [pār]yāṟṟaṅkarait tirukkarapurattup perumāṉaṭika[ḷ] amutuceyyumpoḻtu tāmeṭuppitta cālaimaṇṭakattey vedam valla apūrvvikaḷ[e]y nicati nālvar brāhmaṇiṟku 2 nālu kaṟiyum meyveṟu āḻākku neyyum meyveṟu nāḻitta- yirum aṭṭi ācantrakālamum muṭṭ[ā*]mey ipparicu agram 3uṭṭuvippomākavum ivarkaḷ agram uṇṭapoḻtu ivar[ka*]ḷukku meyveṟu iraṇṭu k[āyu]m ilaiyum iṭuvatākavum ipparicu agram ūṭṭuvippatu [|*] i nālvar brahmaṇaraiyu-
⟨5⟩ m a[v*]vavvāṇṭu ērivārikañ ceyyum erivārikapperumakkaḷey ācandrakālamum kaṭaikkaṇṭu ūṭṭuvippā[rā*]kavum | i dhanmam rakṣitt[ār] aśvamedhañ ceyta 4 phalammey[tu*]vārākavum | i dhanmattukku virodhañ ceytār geṅkaiyiṭaikkumariyiṭaic ceyta pāvattu[p pa]ṭuvārākavum | paṇittom ivvāṭṭai erivārikapperumakkaḷ u[ḷḷi]ṭṭa mahāsabhaiyom ||| itukuṟiyuḷḷiruntu ivvāṭṭai erivārikapperumakkaḷ paṇikka eḻutiṉeṉ madhyastaṉ civakkuṟi nūṟṟeṇmaṉeṉ |||
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 12th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman who took Madirai (Madura)—the day of the gift (koṭṭa-nāḷ 5) (being) one hundred and twenty nine—at the command of the members of the great assembly which included (in it) the great men of the wards-committee, the great men of the garden-committee, the great men of the fields-committee, the great men of the north-fields (vaḍa-kaḻaṉi)-committee 6, the Bhaṭṭas and other distinguished men (viśishṭas) of this year. • • • • Kāvadippākkam alias Amaṉinārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Paḍuvūrkōṭṭam, the great men of the tanks-committee, who do the ēri-vāriyam for this year, received from Araiśūruḍaiy[āṉ]. • • • • Tīraṉ Śeṉṉi-Pēraraiyar of Araiśūr in Pāmbuṇi-kūṟṟam (a subdivision) of Śōḻa-nāḍu, one hundred and twenty kaḻañju weight of gold of nine and a half degrees of fineness 7.
(L. 3.) Receiving this one hundred and twenty kaḻañju of gold as a fund for paying the ferry-men depositing mud on the bund of the big tank of our village, we shall, from the interest accruing on this one hundred and twenty kalañju of gold, for (the merit of) these four servants (viz.,) Kārimaṅgalam-Uḍaiyāṉ, Valikkuṭṭi, Perunāyagaṉ and Aḻiyānilai-Māḍambi who died when this (i.e., the above-mentioned) Śeṉṉi-Pēraraiyar himself made a frontal attack on the occasion when the Pāṇḍya (king) and the king of Ceylon marched (against) Perumāṉaḍigaḷ and fought with him a deadly battle 8 at Vēḷūr. in the manner described below, feed regularly at the time when offerings are made to the lord (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) of our village of Tirukkarapuram, on ⟨Page 233⟩ the bank of the Pāryāṟu 1, in the feeding hall (śālai-maṇḍagam) constructed by him (i.e., Śeṉṉi Pēraraiyar), without any break as long as the moon (lasts), four apūrvi 2 Brāhmaṇas versed in the Vēdas, with rich meals (agram) 3 supplying four vegetables (kaṟi), one āḻākku of ghee for each individual and one nāḻi of curd for each individual.
(L. 4.) After these are richly fed, two areca-nuts (kāy) and leaves shall be given to each of them. Thus shall the rich repast be given. The great men of the tank-committee who perform (the duties of) ēri-vāriyam year after year shall themselves supervise and feed the four Brāhmaṇas as long as the moon (lasts). Those who protect this charity shall obtain the merit of the performance of Aśvamēdha (sacrifice). Those who obstruct this, charity shall incur the sins committed (by sinners) between the Ganges and Cape Comorin. We, the members of the great assembly including the great men of the tankcommittee of this year, have ordered (in the aforesaid manner). I, the arbitrator (madhyastha) Śivakkuṟi Nūṟṟeṇmaṉ, wrote (this document) under the orders of the great men of the tank-committee of this year, being (myself) present in the assembly.
⟨SIIv03p0i0100⟩ No. 100.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE MADHUVANESVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUKKALAVUR. 4
This inscription is dated in the 14th year of Parakēsarivarman, ‘the conqueror of Madura,’ and records a gift of land for a lamp to the Śiva temple at Karugāvūr near Tirukkuḍamūkkil by a certain merchant of Nandipuram. The village Nandipuram is mentioned in the Nālāyiraprabandham as the seat of a Vishṇu temple and is identical with Nātbaṉkōvil near Kumbakōṇam. Uṭpalāṟu, on which the village Karugāvūr is stated to have been situated, must be one of the several branches of the river Kāvērī.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ 5 [sva*]sti śrī [||*] matirai koṇṭa kopparakecaripaṉma[r*]kku yāṇṭu 14 āva-
⟨2⟩ [tu] vaṭakarai pāmpūrnāṭṭu tevatāṉan tirukkuṭamukkilppālk karukā-
⟨3⟩ vūr mahādevarkku caṉtirātittavaṟ oru nontāviḷakkiṉukku nan-
⟨4⟩ tipuratta 6 viyāpāri cāmuṇṭaṉ mū[r*]tti karukāvūr nilam nāṉ vilai-
⟨5⟩ [k]oṇṭa nilamiyūr 7 uṭppalāṟṟiṉ vaṭavāy orumā mukk[ā]ṇiyum
⟨6⟩ ālattūr vāykkāliṉkiḻai mukkāṇiyumāka nilama-
⟨7⟩ [r]aikkālum itaṉṟaṉ ṉi [ṟai] nikki niṉṟa pokaṅ koṇ-
⟨8⟩ ṭu cantirātittaval nontāviḷakkiṉukkuc cāmuṇṭa-
⟨9⟩ ṉ murtti vaiccitu 8 [||*] iravum pakalumerivatu [||*] iddharmma[m*]
⟨10⟩ rakṣippārivvūrāyirantiruvaṭiyumivarkaḷ śrīpātatū-
⟨11⟩ ḷi eṉṟalaimelṉa 9 ||| ⟨Page 234⟩
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 14th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, who took Madirai (Madura), I, Śāmuṇḍaṉ Mūrti, a merchant of Nandipuram, purchased at Karugāvūr (and gave) one mā and three kāṇi of land on the north (bank) of the Uṭpalāṟu (river) of this village and three kāṇi to the east of the Ālattūr-channel—in all one eighth (vēli) of land, for one perpetual lamp (to burn) as long as the moon and the sun (last), to (the temple of) Mahādēva (Śiva) at Karugāvūr near Tirukkuḍamūkkil which was a dēvadāna in Pāmbūr-nāḍu on the northern bank (of the Kāvērī). From the income of this (land) given by Śāmuṇḍaṉ Mūrti, after deducting its taxes, (one) perpetual lamp shall burn day and night as long as the moon and the sun (endure). The (one) thousand tiruvaḍi of this village shall protect this charity. The dust of the sacred feet of these (persons) shall be on my head.
⟨SIIv03p0i0101⟩ No. 101.—ON THE EAST WALL OF THE ROCK-CUT SHRINE IN THE MELAIKKOYIL TEMPLE AT KUDUMIYAMALAI; LEFT OF ENTRANCE. 1
The subjoined record refers to two servants of prince Kōdaṇḍa who must be the same as Kōdaṇḍarāma Rājāditya, the eldest son of Parāntaka I 2. Tirumēṟṟaḷi is the same as Mēlaikkōyil mentioned in the other records from Kuḍumiyāmalai. Kāḍugāḷ which forms part of the name of a woman-servant of Rājāditya (l. 4) occurs in the Tanjore inscriptions as the name of one of the village goddesses.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] ma[ti]rai ko[ṇ]ṭa koppara[ke]caripaṉmaṟku yāṇṭu 15 ā-
⟨2⟩ vatuku[n]ṟiyūrnāṭṭut tirunalakkuṉṟattu tirumulaṭṭāṉattu peru-
⟨3⟩ māṉaṭikaḷukku piḷḷaiyā[r*] kotaṇṭa[r*] maṭaippaḷḷippeṇṭir
⟨4⟩ paṉṟiyūrnāṭṭu maṅkalavācal kuṭiyaṉ kāṭukāḷ nontāviḷak-
⟨5⟩ koṉṟukku vaitta tuḷaippoṉ eḻukaḻañcarai piḷḷaiyār kotaṇṭa[r][k*]ku cāntamaikki[ṟa] muṉaippāṭi
⟨6⟩ atiyaraiyamaṅkalattu 3ōlaiviraṭṭaṉ 4tirumeṟtaḷipperumāṉaṭikaḷukku pakal viḷakkoṉṟu[kku] v[ai]tta tu[ḷai]-
⟨7⟩ ppo[n] 3 kaḻañcu 5 [||*] paṉmāheśvararirakṣai [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 15th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman who took Madirai (Madura), Kuḍiyaṉ Kāḍugāḷ of Maṅgalavāśal in Paṉṟiyūrnāḍu, who was one of the female (servants) (attached to) the kitchen (maḍaippaḷḷi) of Prince (piḷḷaiyār) Kōdaṇḍa, gave seven and a half kaḻañju of pure gold (tuḷaippoṉ) for one perpetual lamp to (the temple of) the lord of the Tirumūlaṭṭāṉam (temple) at Tirunalakkuṉṟam in Kuṉṟiyūr-nāḍu. Ōlai Vīraṭṭaṉ of Adiyaraiyamaṅgalam in Muṉaippāḍi, who supplied (sandal) paste 6 to Prince Kōdaṇḍar, gave 3 (kaḻañju) of pure gold (tuḷaippoṉ) for one lamp to be burnt during day-time (in the temple) of the god of Tirumēṟṟaḷi. (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect (this charity). ⟨Page 235⟩
⟨SIIv03p0i0102⟩ No. 102.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE MADHUVANESVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUKKALAVUR 1.
This record which is dated in the 24th year of Parāntaka I. registers a gift of land for a lamp by a temple-woman of Jayabhīmataḷi in Tañjāvūr, in the presence of king Parakēsarivarman. Jayabhīmataḷi, as the name of a temple in Tanjore, occurs in one of the inscriptions of the Bṛihadīśvara temple 2 which registers the gift, of service-women to that temple, by Rājarāja I.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] matiraikoṇṭa kopparakesariparmmaṟkku yāṇṭu 24 āvatu ti-
⟨2⟩ rukkarukāvūr mahādevarkku tañcāvūr jayabhīmataḷi nakkaṉ cantirā-
⟨3⟩ devi k[o]pparakecaripanmaṟku muṉpu tirukkarukāvūr mah[ā]devarkku v[ai]-
⟨4⟩ tta nontāviḷakkiṉukku nicatippaṭi uḻakke[ṇ*]ṇai erippatāka vai-
⟨5⟩ tta nilam vaṭavūr veṇkāṭṭil āvūrnāṭṭu veḷā[r] vaitta tiru-
⟨6⟩ viḷakku ce[y*]kku teṉvara 3 iraṇṭu māvum itiṉ melai i[raṇ]ṭu māvum
⟨7⟩ uḷvā[k]kālukku teṟkil tiṭalum tiṭal mayakkiṉa tuṭavaium
⟨8⟩ ivvaṉaiccar 4 nilamum 5ṅ koṇṭu cantirātittavaṟ oru nontā-
⟨9⟩ viḷata 6 [e]rippatāka [||*] itu pa[n*]māhe[śvararakṣai ||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 24th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, who took Madirai (Madura), Nakkaṉ Śandirādēvi (attached to the temple) of Jayabhīmataḷi at Tañjāvūr gave in the presence of king Parakēsarivarman for burning regularly with (one) uḻakku of oil (one) perpetual lamp placed (by her) in (the temple of) Mahādēva (Śiva) at Tirukkarugāvūr, two mā of land to the south of the field for sacred lamp granted by Āvūr-nāṭṭu Vēḷār at Vaḍavūr-Veṇgāḍu, two mā (of land) to the west of this (land), the mound to the south of (the channel called) Uḷvāykkāl and the enclosed field of the mound which has been made cultivable. Receiving all these lands, one perpetual lamp shall be burnt as long as the moon and the sun (last). (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect this (charity).
⟨SIIv03p0i0103⟩ No. 103.—ON A SLAB BUILT INTO THE VERANDAH ROUND THE CENTRAL SHRINE OF THE ADHIPURISVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUVORRIYUR. 7
This record which is dated in the 29th year of Parakēsarivarman Parāntaka I. registers a grant of 30 kaḻañju of pure gold for a lamp to the temple of Mahādēva at Tiruvoṟṟiyūr. The donor was Iravi Nīlī, the daughter of the Chēra king Vijayarāgadēva. From the inscriptions published so far we do not know of any Chēra king of name Vijayarāga who was a contemporary of Parāntaka. It has been noted above that Kōkkaṇḍaṉ Sthāṇu Ravi was a contemporary and friend of Rājakēsarivarman Āditya I., father of Parāntaka I. Perhaps Vijayarāga (i.e., Vijayarāghava), if at all he was an actual ruler of the Chēra country, might have succeeded Sthāṇu Ravi either as his son or his brother. The friendly relations that thus existed between the Chōḷas and the Chēras during the reigns of Āditya I. and Parāntaka I. deserve to be noted. ⟨Page 236⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] ādhipurīśānāya [tri]ṅśanniṣkaṁ sva-
⟨2⟩ rṇṇamanava[dya]madāta1 dīpā[r*]tthaṁ khalu nīlī keraḷar[ā]jasya
⟨3⟩ vijayarāgasyasutā |||— matirai koṇṭa k[o]-
⟨4⟩ pparakecarivarmaṟku yāṇṭu irupattoṉpatā[va]-
⟨5⟩ tu ceramāṉār vijayarāgadevar makaḷ iravinī-
⟨6⟩ li tiruvoṟṟiyūr mahādevark koru nandāviḷakku
⟨7⟩ ācandratāramum erippataṟku vai[t*]ta poṉ ṉū-
⟨8⟩ ṟkaṟcemmai muppatiṉkaḻañcu [||*] ippo-
⟨9⟩ ṉṉukku kaḻañciṉvāy muṉṟu mañcāṭip-
⟨10⟩ poṉ 2palicaiyyāka āṇṭuvarai nāṟkaḻa-
⟨11⟩ ñcarai poṉṉukkut tiruvoṟṟiyūril vaṭaka-
⟨12⟩ rai maruteri ippulamuḷ vaitta nilaviṟai p[o]-
⟨13⟩ kki svāmibhogattāl vantatu ācandrakāla-
⟨14⟩ mum ni[lai]ppoliyūṭṭāka v[ai]ttatu |||—
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! Nīlī, daughter of the Kēraḷa king Vijayarāga, verily gave thirty nishka of pure gold for a lamp to (the temple of) Īśāna (Śiva) at Ādhipurī.
(L. 3.) In the 29th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, who took Madirai (Madura), Iravi Nīlī, daughter of the Chēra king Vijayarāgadēva, gave thirty kaḻañju of pure gold tested by the stone of the village (ūrkaṟchemmaipoṉ), for burning as long as the moon and the stars (last), one perpetual lamp in (the temple of) Mahādēva (Śiva) at Tiruvoṟṟiyūr. (In exchange) for four and a half kaḻañju of gold per year (which accrues) as interest on this (amount of) gold, (calculated) at the rate of three mañjādi of gold on each kaḻañju, the land (which forms part) of the field (called) Vaḍagarai Marudēri in Tiruvoṟṟiyūr has been given. The landlord's share (svāmibhōga) realised (from this land) after deducting (its) taxes is granted as permanent poliyūṭṭu (to last) as long as the moon.
⟨SIIv03p0i0104⟩ No. 104.—ON THE SAME SLAB. 3
This is a record of Parāntaka I. of his 30th year, which mentions a grant by prince (piḷḷaiyār) Arindigai or Arindigai-Perumāṉār, one of the sons of Śōḻa-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ (i.e., Parāntaka I.). The Tiruvālaṅgāḍu plates call this prince Arindama and elsewhere we find the forms Ariñjigai, Ariṁjaya, and Arikulakēsariyār. The term nishka which occurs in the Sanskrit portion of the grant corresponds to kaḻañju of the Tamil portion, as in No. 103 above. According to Monier Williams' Sanskrit-English Dictionary, nishka is a coin varying in value at different times; but kaḻañju in Tamil has invariably represented a particular weight of gold bullion (= about 80 grains).
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] śrīmān coḷanrapātmajā4 paṭumati5
⟨2⟩ śśrīvallabho vairiṇām kālaśśilaguṇairu- ⟨Page 237⟩
⟨3⟩ petamahimāṟintikai nāmādiśvata1 [|*] ādhigr[ā]ma
⟨4⟩ ni[v]āsine purajite dīpasya dīptyai sadā2 trimśanniṣkami-
⟨5⟩ taṁ hiraṇyamarandaṇḍañca3 lauhammahat ||— mati-
⟨6⟩ raikoṇṭa kopparakecaripa[dma]ṟku yāṇṭu muppatāva-
⟨7⟩ [tu ti]ruvoṟṟi[yū]r mahādeva[ṟku] coḻapperumāṉaṭi-
⟨8⟩ kaḷ tirumakaṉār piḷḷaiyāraṟintikaiperumāṉār ā[ca]-
⟨9⟩ ntratāramum nandāvi[ḷa]kkerippataṟku āliṉāṭṭiṟ cā-
⟨10⟩ tapattūruṭaiyāṉ centaṉ • tiyappaṉ kaṇ-
⟨11⟩ kāṇiyāl vait[ta poṉṉū]ṟkaṟcemmai muppa[ti]-
⟨12⟩ ṉ kaḻañcu [|*] 4
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! The illustrious son of the Chōḷa king, named Aṟindigai, who possessed keen intelligence, who was the beloved (of the goddess) of wealth, who was (the god of) death to (his) enemies and whose greatness was accompanied by virtuous character and good qualities, gave 30 nishkas of gold by weight to the god, the Conqueror of (the demon) Pura, who resides in Ādhigrāma, for a lamp to be burnt always and also gave a big metallic lamp-stand.
(L. 6.) In the 30th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman who took Madirai (Madura), prince (piḷḷaiyār) Arindigai-Perumāṉār, the illustrious son of Śōḻa-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ (i.e., Parāntaka I.) gave to (the temple of) Mahādēva (Śiva) at Tiruvoṟṟiyūr thirty kaḻañju of pure gold tested by the stone of the village for burning (one) perpetual lamp, as long as the moon and the stars (last) under the supervision of Śēndaṉ • • diyappaṉ, a resident of • • Śātapattūr in Āli-nāḍu.
⟨SIIv03p0i0105⟩ No. 105.—ON ANOTHER SLAB BUILT INTO THE SAME VERANDAH. 5
The subjoined record is also dated in the 30th year of king Parakēsarivarman Parāntaka I. Later on, in the body of the inscription (l. 11) his 35th year is mentioned. It follows that the epigraph must have been engraved on the stone not earlier than the 35th year of the king and that till then it must have been preserved in the royal archives. It registers a gift of gold for a lamp to the temple of Tiruvoṟṟiyūr by prince Kōdaṇḍarāma, the eldest son of (the Chōḷa king) Śōḻa-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ (Parāntaka I.).
A portion of this gold is stated to have been invested with the residents of Veḷḷivāyil who agreed to pay interest once in six months on the deposited amount and to give two meals every day to the man that came to demand the interest thereon. The rate of interest was three mañjāḍi per kaḻañju per annum (i.e., fifteen per cent). Veḷḷivāyil is evidently the same as Tiruveḷḷavāyal, eight miles east of Poṉṉēri.
The temple of Kōdaṇḍarāmēśvara at Toṇḍamaṉāḍ was also called Ādityēśvara and Mr. Venkayya surmised from this that Kōdaṇḍarāma must ⟨Page 238⟩ have been a surname either of Rājāditya, the eldest son of Parāntaka I., or of his second son Gaṇḍarāditya 1. The subjoined inscription calling Kōdaṇḍarāma the eldest son of Parāntaka proves conclusively that the former must be identical with Rājāditya of the large Leyden plates. It might further be remarked that in the Tirumālpuram inscription (No. 142) printed below, the Chōḷa king Āditya I. is called Toṇḍaimāṉāṟṟūr-tuñjiṉadēva. Mr. Venkayya identifies the village Toṇḍaimāṉāṟṟūr with Toṇḍamaṉāḍ. If this identification is correct it follows that the temple of Kōdaṇḍarāmēśvara or Ādityēśvara at Toṇḍamaṉāḍ may have been so called after Āditya I. who died at Toṇḍamaṉāḍ and who, it is not improbable, also held the title Kōdaṇḍarāma, just like his grandson Rājāditya.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ 2 dī[pa]daṇḍau ca • • •
⟨2⟩ 3 pratidinamniśandīpadīṣtyai • • •
⟨3⟩ matiraikoṇṭa kopparakecarivarmmaṟku yā[ṇṭu].
⟨4⟩ muppatāvatu tiruvoṟṟiyūr mahādevarkku co[ḻap]-
⟨5⟩ 4 perumānnaṭikaḷ parake[sa]rivarmmar 5tirumakanṉār mu[t]-
⟨6⟩ tapiḷḷaiyār śrīkodaṇḍar[ā]mar ācandratāramum iraṇṭu [na]-
⟨7⟩ ndāviḷakku erippataṟku 6mu[ḻu]c[c]oḻaṇāṭṭuc ciṟṟina[vāḻ*]
⟨8⟩ eccaperumāṉ meykāppāṉ koyina[llū]r [na]-
⟨9⟩ ṭaiyyūraṉum kaṇkāṇiyāl iraṇṭu nandāvi[ḷakki]-
⟨10⟩ ṉukku vaitta poṉṉūṟkaṟcemm[ai] aṟu[pati]-
⟨11⟩ [ṉ ka]ḻañcu [||*] ippoṉṉilikkovukku muppattaiñ[c]āva[tu] [puḻal]-
⟨12⟩ koṭṭattu puḻalerikiḻnāṭṭu ve[ḷḷivā]yilūroṅ koṇ[ṭa poṉṉū]-
⟨13⟩ ṟkaṟcemmai muppatiṉkaḻa[ñ]cu [ippoṉṉu]kku palicaiy • • •
⟨14⟩ ḻañciṉvāy mu[ṉ*]ṟu mañcāṭiyā[kak*] ko[ṇ]ṭa nāṟ[kaḻañca]rai poṉ.
⟨15⟩ mācimutal[āṟā]ṟu tiṅkaḷilirukaḻañcekā[l] poṉṉā • • •
⟨16⟩ n tiruvoṟṟiyūrāṇikkiḻe koṇṭu ceṉ • • • ppo •
⟨17⟩ poṉṟaṇṭavaṉtār[k*]ku nicati yi(r)[ṟira]ṇṭu coṟu kuṭupp[o] • •
⟨18⟩ taṟṟiṟampil dha[r]mmāsanattu nicati pan[ni]rukāṇan taṇ[ṭa] • • •
⟨19⟩ kuṭutto(m)miṭṭa taṇṭañ ceṉṟu niṉṟum pa • ku • • •
⟨20⟩ [t] tomāṉom meṟ collappaṭṭa veḷ[ḷi]vā[yil] • • • •
⟨21⟩ • • • • •
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) • • • gave two lamp-stands • • • • • for burning lamps every day.
(L. 3.) In the 30th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman who took Madirai (Madura), the eldest prince, the prosperous Kōdaṇḍarāma, the illustrious son of Śōḻa-Perumānaḍigaḷ Parakēsarivarman, deposited sixty kaḻañju of pure gold tested by the stone of the village, for two perpetual lamps under ⟨Page 239⟩ the supervision of Echchapperumāṉ of Śiṟṟinavāḻ in Muḍichchōḻa-nāḍu and of the body-guard (meykāppāṉ) Naḍaiyūraṉ of Kōyinallūr, for burning two perpetual lamps in (the temple of) Mahādēva (Śiva) at Tiruvoṟṟiyūr as long as the moon and the stars (exist). Out of this gold, in the thirty-fifth (year) of this king, the residents of the village (ūrōm) of Veḷḷivāyil in Puḻalērikīḻ-nāḍu (a subdivision) of Puḻal-kōṭṭam, received thirty kaḻañju of pure gold tested by the stone of the village. The interest on this gold. • • • received, at the rate of three mañjāḍi per kaḻañju, (viz.) four and a half kaḻañju of gold • • • two kaḻañju and a quarter of gold for every six months commencing with (the month of) Māśi • • shall be received through the administrators of Tiruvoṟṟiyūr 1• • • To the persons who come to demand the gold (i.e., the interest), we shall give two meals every day. Failing (to do) this • • • to the dharmāsana, a fine of twelve kāṇam per day • • • gave • • • • The fine being deposited, • • the standing • • we the above-mentioned • • • of Veḷḷivāyil• • • • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0106⟩ No. 106.—ON THE ROCK AT THE ENTRANCE INTO THE CENTRAL SHRINE OF THE NARASINGAPPERUMAL TEMPLE AT ANAIMALAI. 2
This record which is written in the Vaṭṭeḻuttu character is the only inscription of Parāntaka's reign hitherto found in the vicinity of Madura. It is dated in his 33rd year and records a gift by Marudūruḍaiyāṉ Aruṇidi Kaliyaṉ, an officer of Śōḻa-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ (Parāntaka I.) to the temple of Naraśiṅgapperumāṉaḍigaḷ of the sacred Āṉaimalai (hill). The temple had to pay 18 īḻakkāśu every year to the assembly and it had only arranged for the payment of six īḻakkāśu. Aruṇidi Kaliyaṉ apparently agreed to pay the rest himself taking possession of the tank Kaliyaṉēri which must have belonged to the temple. He also provided for offerings to the god and the feeding of five Brāhmaṇas, by purchasing two vēlis of wet land under the tank Kaliyaṉēri. It was stipulated that the feeding of the Brāhmaṇas was to commence from Friday in the month of Karkaṭaka (of this year) when there was an eclipse of the sun and the nakshatra was Āślēsha. This incidental mention of the astronomical details helps us to confirm the initial date of Parāntaka I. (viz., 907 A.D.) already arrived at by Professor Kielhorn from other inscriptions. According to Mr. L.D. Swamikkannu Pillai's Ephemeris, A. D. 939, July 19, was a Friday on which the nakshatra Āślēsha ended at 80 after mean sunrise. There was also on this day an eclipse of the sun a 7 hours, 57 minutes after sunrise according to Dr. Robert Schram's “Eclipses of the Sun in India.” It was a total eclipse of great importance. We learn again from the record that (1/4) puttakkam was the interest charged on 1 īḻakkāśu for one month and that each īḻakkāśu was equal to 7(1/2) puttakkam. 3 ⟨Page 240⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] matiraikoṇṭa kopparakecaripaṉmaṟku yāṇṭu muppattumuṉṟāvatu ivvāṇṭu [te]va[tā]ṉaṅ kiḻiraṇiyamuṭ[ṭat]tuppaṭum [pi]-
⟨2⟩ rammateya[m*] [na]raciṅkamaṅkalattuc cavaiyomñ 1 coḻapperumāṉaṭikaḷatikārikaḷ coḻanāṭṭup puṟaṅkarampaiṉāṭ-
⟨3⟩ ṭu marutūr marutūruṭaiyāṉaruṇitikaliyaṉukku oṭṭikkuṭa[t]ta 2 paricāvatu [|*] eṅkaḷūrt tiruvā[ṉai]malai naraciṅkapperumāṉaṭikaḷ [ta]-
⟨4⟩ muṭaiya nilattālc cavaiyomukku [ā]ṇṭeṭuttu iṭakkaṭava īḻakkācu patiṉeṭṭu [|*] [i]kkācu 3pataṉeṭṭilum muṉṟatt[o*]ṉ[ṟu] ī-
⟨5⟩ ḻakkācu āṟu[|*] ivvāṟu īḻakkācukkum palicaiyākac cavaiyār kaiyvaḻi kuṭutta īḻakkācu patiṉaiṉtu [|*] [pa*]tiṉaiñciṉālum vanta pali-
⟨6⟩ caiyāvatu īḻakkāciṉvā[y*]t tiṅkaḷ kāṟ putta[kka*]māka oro tiṅkaḷā[l*] vanta puttakkamuṉṟemukkāl muṉṟemukkālu orāṇṭu panniraṇṭu ti-
⟨7⟩ 4 ñkaḷāl vanta puttakkam nāṟpa[t*]taiñcu nāṟpattaiñciṉāloru īḻakkācukkup puttakkam eḻarai āka [ī]ḻakkācu [ā]ṟu ivvāṟu [ī]ḻa-
⟨8⟩ kkācum iṟai nīkkit tevar cavaiyārkku iṭakkaṭava kācu 12 paṉṉiraṇṭum nīkki atikā[ri]kaḷ marutūruṭaiyāṉ aruṇitikaliyaṉ iṟaikāvalā[ka*] kātta
⟨9⟩ kāci[ṉā]l vanta nilaṉ ūruṭaiyāṉ[ku]ḷamāṉa kaliyaṉe[ri]yum ikkuḷantā 5[me]ṇṭumāṟu kallik karai nīḷam aṭṭappeṟuvatākavum [i]-
⟨10⟩ kkuḷaṅkarai ucara aṭṭappeṟuvatākavum ikkuḷatti ṉīr [tā]ṉ veṇṭu aḷavuṅ kokkappeṟuvatākavumikkuḷam itiṉkiḻ nīrnilaṉiruvē-
⟨11⟩ liyu marutūruṭaiyāṉaruṇitikaliyaṉ vilaikkukkoṇṭu ikkuḷattiṉ kiḻ nīrnilaṉiruvēliyi[ṉā]l vanta pokam aññāḻikkālāl nel[lu] 300 kalam
⟨12⟩ ivaiyiṟṟiṉ pāti 150 nelluṅkoṇ[ṭu i]varkku muṉṟu cantiyuntiruvamirtu cevatākavum niṉṟa 1[50] nelluṅkoṇṭu tiruvamirtu u-
⟨13⟩ ttama akkiramākat tevar amituceyyumpoḻutu vetappirāmaṇar nicatam ayvar amitu ceyvatākavum vacca[pa]ṭi patteṭṭukkuttal oruvaṉu-
⟨14⟩ kku arici [iru]nāḻiyuṅ kaṟi mu[ṉṟu]m tayir nā[ḻi*]yum neyiruceviṭum kāyyilai iraṇṭum tālamañcum vaṭṭilaiñcum oṭṭuṭṭi oṉṟu-
⟨15⟩ [m] caṭṭuvam oṉṟu aṭuvā(ṉ)ṉoruva[ṉu][k*]ku nicati ne[l*]lu aññāḻi aṟutiṅka[ḷo]ru puṭavai vaiccu ipparicu ikkalamuṭṭuvatāka iv-
⟨16⟩ vāṭṭai kaṟkaṭakanāyiṟṟu veḷḷikkiḻamai peṟṟa āyile[ya]ttiṉāṉṟu cū(ṟ)ṟiyakkiraṇavelaik[kurai]kirāṇam paṟṟiṉa aṉṟumutalāka ikkala[m*]
⟨17⟩ i[p*]paricey ūṭṭuvatāka ni[ṉ]ṟu ciṟikāṟiyamārāykaṉṟa 6 tiruvāyppāṭi nārāyaṇaṉum ivvūrc cavaiyārum ipparicey akkiramuṭṭāmey ca[n*]tirā-
⟨18⟩ tittallam 7 ūṭṭuvippomāṉom tiruvāṉaimalai naraciṅkapperumāṉaṭikaḷukku 8cirikācciya ārāyvārum cavayomum [|*]itiṟṟirampi[ṉō]maic cavaiy-
⟨19⟩ yālum 9 [ci]rikā(ṟ)ṟiyamārāyvāṉuntiṟamiṉāṉ nicati iṟukācu aṉṟāḻ koviṉukkuttaṇṭampaṭṭu akkācu koṇṭu tevarkkut tiruviḷakku erivatākavum cavaiyār
⟨20⟩ [t] tiṟampil [ā]ṟukācu taṇṭappaṭuvatākavu[m] oṭṭikkuṭuttom cavaiyomum 8cirikācciyamārāyvāṉum marutūruṭaiyāṉaruṇitikaliyaṉukku [|*] ittaṇṭamiṟu-
⟨21⟩ ttumittaṉ[mam*] muṭṭāme ayvarai[yum] cantirāticcar uḷḷaḷavum ūṭṭuvippomāṉoñ cavaiyyum 10cirikārcciyam ārāyum vayiṣṇavarum [|*] itaṉ-
⟨22⟩ [ma] [m*] rakṣittāṉ 11 ⟨Page 241⟩
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In this, the 33rd year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, who took Madirai (Madura), (the following) is the deed agreed upon and given by us, the members of the assembly of Naraśiṅgamaṅgalam, a brahmadēya and a dēvadāna included in Kīḻ-Iraṇiyamuṭṭam, to Marudūruḍaiyāṉ Aruṇidi Kaliyaṉ of Marudūr in Puraṅgarambai-nāḍu (a subdivision) of Śōḻa-nāḍu who was an officer of Śōḻapperumāṉaḍigaḷ (i.e., Parāntaka I.). (The temple of) Naraśiṅga-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ of the sacred Āṉaimalai (hill) in our village has to pay to (us) the members of the assembly, eighteen īḻakkāśu annually on account of the lands belonging to it. One third of this eighteen kāśu is six īḻakkāśu. For (realising) this six īḻakkāśu, fifteen īḻakkāśu had been deposited on interest in the hands of the members of the assembly. The interest accruing on the fifteen (īḻakkāśu) is as follows:—At (the rate of) one-fourth puttakkam per month on each īḻakkāśu, there accrues in each month (on the fifteen īḻakkāśu) three and three-fourths puttakkam. For the twelve months of a year, (at) three and threefourths (each month) would accumulate forty-five puttakkam. At the rate of seven and a half puttakkam for one īḻakkāśu (these) forty-five (puttakkam) would give six īḻakkāśu. Deducting these six īḻakkāśu from the taxes (due), the god has (still) to pay 12 kāśu to the members of the assembly. The officer Marudūruḍaiyāṉ AruṇidiKaliyaṉ, having caused to be deducted these 12 kāśu (due to the assembly by the god), (by virtue of) the tax money (iṟaikkāval) deposited (by him), obtained (possession of) the (tank) land Ūruḍaiyāṉkuḷam alias Kaliyaṉēri. This tank he shall dig (to any depth) he likes and throw up the embankment to its (full) length; shall raise the tank bund and collect water in this tank to the extent required by him. 1 Marudūruḍaiyāṉ Aruṇidi Kaliyaṉ (also) purchased below this tank two vēli of wet land 2. And 300 kalam of paddy (measured) by the aññāḻikkāl was got as produce from (these) two vēli of wet land under this tank. Receiving the moiety of this (viz.,) 150 (kalam) of paddy, (he arṛanged that) sacred food shall be offered to this (god) at the three junctures (of the day). With the remaining 150 (kalam) of paddy (he also arranged that) five Brāhmaṇas (versed in the) Vēdas shall be fed with superior food daily, when the god is fed, on the (following) scale laid down:—for one man two nāḻi of rice pounded ten or eight times, three vegetables, (one) nāḻi of curd, two śeviḍu of ghee, two areca-nuts and (two) betel leaves, five plates (tālam), five cups (vaṭṭil), one oṭṭūṭṭi, one ladle (śaṭṭuvam). Five nāḻi of paddy daily (and) one cloth for (every) six months, were (also) provided for one cook. Thus this feeding should be done. Commencing from the day when an eclipse of the sun at its least 3 occurred on the (asterism) Āślēshā corresponding to a Friday in the month of Kaṟkaṭaka of this year, the supervisor of the temple business (śrīkāryam), viz., Tiruvāyppāḍi-Nārāyaṇaṉ and the members of this village personally arranged thus to conduct this feeding. We, who look after the business of the (temple) of Naraśiṅga-Perumāṉ of the sacred Āṉaimalai (hill), and the members of the assembly shall conduct the sumptuous feeding in this wise without failure as long as the sun and the moon (last). Any of us that fails to do this, whether (he be) a member of the assembly or a supervisor of temple business, when he fails, (shall) pay a daily fine of two kāśu to the then reigning king, and with that kāśu (collected as fine) a sacred lamp shall be burnt in (the temple) of the god. If the members of the assembly (as a whole body) fail to do (this), (they) shall pay a fine of six kāśu. (Thus) ⟨Page 242⟩ we, the members of the assembly and the supervisor of temple business, gave an agreement to Marudūruḍaiyāṉ Aruṇidi Kaliyaṉ. Even after paying this fine (we), the assembly and the Vaishṇavas who supervise the temple business, shall feed the five persons as long as the moon and the sun last without stopping this charity. He who protects this charity. • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0107⟩ No. 107.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE SIVAYOGANATHASVAMIN TEMPLE AT TIRUVISALUR 1.
This inscription records a gift of sheep for a lamp to the temple of Tiruviśalūr by a female servant of Kāmaṉiyakkaṉār. This lady who was apparently a member of the royal family is not mentioned elsewhere.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ [svasti] śrī [||*] matiraikoṇṭa ko parakecaripanmaṟkku yāṇ-
⟨2⟩ [ṭu] 3 2 āvatu vaṭakarai tevatāṉappirammeteya 3-
⟨3⟩ [m ama]ṉinārāyaṇacaturvvetimaṅkalattu tiruvicalūr
⟨4⟩ [peru]māṉaṭikaḷukkut tirunontāviḷakkuccantr[ā*]tittaval
⟨5⟩ • • ya nāṭṭu kāmaṉiyakkaṉār parivārattu icakkaṉayyaṉa[ṅ]kai
⟨6⟩ [vaitta] tiruviḷakku oṉṟu itukku āṭu toṉṉūṟu 4 itu paṉmāheśvararuma
⟨7⟩ • • rakṣi[k*]ka śipātamela[ṉa] 5 |||—
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, who took Madirai (Madura), Iśakkaṉayya-Naṅgai, one of the servants (parivāram) of Kāmaṉiyakkaṉār of • • nāḍu, gave one sacred lamp (to burn) as long as the moon and the sun (last), as a sacred perpetual light, to (the temple of) the god of Tiruviśalūr in Amaṉinārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam which was a dēvadāna and a brahmadēya on the north bank (of the Kāvērī). For this (purpose) (she) gave ninety sheep. (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras• • • shall protect this. The sacred feet [of those who protect] (shall be) on (my head).
⟨SIIv03p0i0108⟩ No. 108.—ON A SLAB BUILT INTO THE FLOOR OF THE ADHIPURISVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUVORRIYUR. 6
The inscription is dated in the 34th year of king Parakēsarivarman who took Madura and records the gift of 90 sheep for a lamp to the Śiva temple at Tiruvoṟṟiyūr (Ādhipurī), by the chief Māṟaṉ Paramēśvaraṉ alias Śembiyaṉ Śōḻiyavaraiyaṉ of Śiṟukuḷattūr, on his return from conquering Śīṭpuli and destroying Nellūr. The mutilated Sanskrit verse at the beginning gives the king the title Vīrakīrti. This military campaign reveals for the first time the extent to which the sway of the Chōḷa king Parāntaka I. extended on the east coast. 7 ⟨Page 243⟩
The name Śīṭpuli is Tamil and means ‘the fierce tiger.’ The corresponding Sanskrit equivalent, if any, must end in the word vyāghra. We do not know of any names of contemporaneous kings of the Telugu country at this period which ended either with vyāghra or puli. In the time of Nandivarman Pallavamalla, however, there was, according to the Udayēndiram plates, a chief named Pṛithivivyāghra whom Udayachandra drove out of the district of Vishṇurāja (i.e., the Eastern Chalukya king Vishṇuvardhana III.). It is not impossible that our Śīṭpuli was a later member of the Nishāda family to which Pṛithivivyāghra belonged.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ 1 svasti śrī [||*]
⟨4⟩ • • • • • ripave
⟨5⟩ śryādhipuryyā gānānna-
⟨6⟩ vatimadātsa vīrakirttiḥ[||*] mati-
⟨7⟩ raikoṇṭa 2 kopparak[e]-
⟨8⟩ sarivarmmaṟku yāṇṭu mu-
⟨9⟩ ppattunālāvatu coḻa-
⟨10⟩ ṉāṭṭu tenkaraiṉāṭṭu p[o]-
⟨11⟩ [y]yi[ṟ]kūṟṟattu ciṟu[ku]-
⟨12⟩ ḷat[tūru]ṭaiyāṉ [m]ā[ṟa]ṉ
⟨13⟩ [pa]rameśvaraṉā[kiya] cem-
⟨14⟩ [pi]yaṉ coḻiyavarai-
⟨15⟩ [yaṉ] cīṭpuliyai yeṟi-
⟨16⟩ ntu nellū(r)raḻittu.
⟨17⟩ mīṇṭu potukiṉṟāṉ
⟨18⟩ [tiruvoṟṟi]yūr mahāde-
⟨19⟩ var[kku] ā[candra]tāramum
⟨20⟩ [ti]runa[ ndāviḷa] kke[ri]-
⟨21⟩ [ppataṟku vait]ta c[ā]-
⟨22⟩ [vā] mu[vāpperā]ṭu t[o]-
⟨23⟩ [ṇṇū]ṟṟā[ṟu] [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! • • • • to (the temple of Śiva), the enemy of • • at the prosperous (town) Ādhipurī, that Vīrakīrti gave 90 3 goats. In the 34th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman who took Madirai (Madura), Māṟaṉ Paramēśvaraṉ alias Śembiyaṉ Śōḻiyavaraiyaṉ, a native of Śirukuḷattūr in Poyyiṟ-kūṟṟam (a district) of Teṉkarai-nāḍu (which was a division) of Śōḻa-nāḍu, while returning (from his campaign) after having struck Śīṭpuli (in battle) and destroyed Nellūr, gave for burning a sacred perpetual lamp to the (god) Mahādēva (Śiva) at Tiruvoṟṟiyūr as long as the moon and stars (last), 96 fat sheep which neither die nor grow old.
⟨SIIv03p0i0109⟩ No. 109.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE LAKSHMINARAYANA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT SINNAMANUR. 4
The inscription is dated in the 36th year of Parakēsarivarman and is much damaged. It is written in the Vaṭṭeḻuttu alphabet and registers a gift of a lamp to the ⟨Page 244⟩ temple of Tirunaḍuvūr [in] Arukēsarinallūr (which was the ancient name of Śiṉṉamaṉūr), a brahmadēya in Aḻa-nāḍu. The high regnal year points to the king being identical with Parāntaka I. If this is the case, an inscription of Parāntaka I. so far to the south of Madura deserves to be noted.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] kopparakecarivaṉma[r*]kku yāṇṭu muppa-
⟨2⟩ ttāṟāvatu ivvāṇṭu aḻanāṭṭup pi-
⟨3⟩ ramateyam arukecarinallūr[t] ti[runa]ṭuvūr paṭāra-
⟨4⟩ [r*]kkut tiruviḷakkuneykku nicati • • tirucce-
⟨5⟩ tiirācaṭi taṉ makaṉ irācaṭicolaiyaic cārtti 1
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! The 36th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman. In this year • • per day for the ghee (which is required) for (one) sacred lamp to the god (bhaṭāra) of Tirunaḍuvūr in Arukēsarinallūr, a brahmadēya of Aḻa-nāḍu, by Tiruchchēdi Irāśaḍi, on behalf of his son Irāśaḍi Śōlai.
⟨SIIv03p0i0110⟩ No. 110.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE MADHUVANESVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUKKALAVUR. 2
This record which is dated in the 39th year of Parakēsarivarman (Parāntaka I.) ‘who took Madirai and Īḻam’ registers a gift of land by a maid-servant of queen Villavaṉ-Mahādēviyār. The recipient of the gift is not mentioned but must be the Śiva temple of Tirumullainātha at Tirukkaḷāvūr, on whose wall the inscription is engraved.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ [svasti śrī] [||*] matiraikoṇṭa koppara-
⟨2⟩ kecaripaṉma[r*]kku yāṇṭu—m iḻamuko-
⟨3⟩ ṇṭa3— 39 āvatu vaṭakarai 4ppāmpū-
⟨4⟩ [r]nāṭṭu tevatāṉam tirukkuṭamukkilpā-
⟨5⟩ [l] karukā[vūrppa]raṭaiyom nampirāṭṭiyor 5 vi[lla]-
⟨6⟩ vaṉmāteviy[ā]r peṇṭāṭṭi 6 nakkaṉ vikkiramā[pa]raṇi
⟨7⟩ ivūk 7 kā[ṇi]uṭaiya koṟṟaṅkuṭāka 8 vaiykunta-
⟨8⟩ m 9 pāṇṭaṉi[ṭ]ai vilaikoṇṭu kuḷaṅ [ka]lliṉa pā-
⟨9⟩ [ḻ]muṭṭi[kā]lu[m] i[ṟai]kuḷamāka kalli i ni[lam iv]-
⟨10⟩ [vū]r naṭai iraṇṭoṉṟāy 10 viḷaittu arai 11kkāl ⟨Page 245⟩
⟨11⟩ [ce]yum ūrmelaiy iṟaiṟa 1 eṟṟikkoṇ[ṭu] iñilam.
⟨12⟩ • araikkālum paṟaṭaiyom peral 2 ēṟṟikko[ṇ]-
⟨13⟩ [ṭu] iññilattukkuk kaiyyile ru kaḻañcu 3 ippoṉ ai[ṅ]ka-
⟨14⟩ ḻ[ai]ntum 4 koṇṭu iññilam cantrātittaval iṟaiili-
⟨15⟩ y[āka] kaṉmel veṭṭikkuṭuttom paraṭaiyom itaṟ[ṟi]ṟam-
⟨16⟩ pil paraṭaiyomai5 100kaḻañcu 3 poṉṟaṇṭa 6maṟuttut taṉiccut taṭu[p]pā-
⟨17⟩ raiyum perāl 50 kaḻañcu 3 aimpatiṉ kaḻaiñcu poṉ ṟaṇṭamaṟuppittu 7-
⟨18⟩ p piṉṉaiyum ikkāṟceyyum iṟaii[li]yāka kaṉmel veṭ-
⟨19⟩ ṭi ikkāṟceyyum iṟaiiliyāka ūrmeleṟṟi iṟai iṟuppomā-
⟨20⟩ ṉom paraṭaiyom[|*] idhdhamatam8 rakṣitt[ā*]r śrīpāda(m)meṉṟalai mel i-
⟨21⟩ vai paṉmāheśvararum paṉmāheśvarapperumakkaḷum rakṣai [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 39th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, who took Madirai (Madura) and Īḻam (Ceylon), we, the members of the assembly (paraḍai) of Karugāvūr near (pāl) Tirukkuḍamūkkil which was a dēvadāna in Vaḍagarai Pāmbūr-nāḍu (received) one quarter (of) Pāḻmuṭṭi (land) with a tank dug (in it) which Nakkaṉ Vikramābharaṇi, a palace maid-servant (peṇḍāṭṭi) of queen Villavaṉ-Mahādēviyār, had purchased from Vaikundaṉ Pāṇḍaṉ of Koṟṟaṅguḍi, one of the landlords of this village. Converting (the tank) into an iṟaikuḷam, we, the members of the assembly had this land cultivated (on the terms) two to one 9, obtaining in this village; charged the tax of 10• • one-eighth śey to the village and charged (the tax on the remaining) one-eighth of this land to the members of the assembly and receiving in our hands this (5) five kaḻañju of gold for this land (from her), made this land tax-free as long as the moon and the sun (exist) and got (this deed) engraved on stone. If we fail (to act according to) this (decision), we, (the members) of the assembly ourselves shall pay a fine of 100 kaḻañju of gold and shall (also) cause to be paid a fine of 50 kaḻañju of gold by each of the persons who individually obstruct (this order). Even then (i.e., even after paying the fine) we, the members of the assembly, shall have this one-fourth śey engraved on stone as tax-free (land) imposing (the taxes of) this one-fourth śey of tax-free land on the village and paying the taxes ourselves. The sacred feet of those who protect this charity shall be on our heads. (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras and the great men of all Māhēśvaras shall protect (this charity). 11 ⟨Page 246⟩
XII.—INSCRIPTIONS OF RAJAKESARIVARMAN, MADIRAI-KONDA RAJAKESARIVARMAN OR GANDARADITYA.
⟨SIIv03p0i0111⟩ No. 111.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE ADIMULESVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUPPALATTURAI. 1
This inscription is dated in the 8th year of Rājakēsarivarman and registers a grant of land to the Śiva temple at Tiruppaṇambūdūr which was a hamlet of Uttamaśīli-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, by Tappildaram Pallavaraiyaṉ alias Kīḻmāndūr Paruvūr, a perundaram of prince (piḷḷaiyāṟ) Arikulakēsaridēva. The land granted was made tax-free by the village assembly.
The inscription is engraved on the walls of the stone temple at Tiruppātturai, i.e., the modern Tiruppalātturai which is quite close to Uttamaśīli,—the Uttamaśīli-chaturvēdimaṅgalam of the inscription, evidently so called after prince Uttamaśīli, a probable son of Parāntaka I., not mentioned in the Tiruvālaṅgāḍu plates. Of the two names Vīraśrīkāmugavadi and Ariñjigaivāykkāl mentioned among the boundaries of the land granted, the latter was probably named after prince Arikulakēsaridēva.
Arikulakēsaridēva is identical with the Arikulakēsarin of the Tirukkōyilūr record of Parakēsarivarman Parāntaka I. 2 Professor Kielhorn thinks that this Arikulakēsarin is the same as Ariñjaya, one of the sons of Parāntaka I., mentioned in the large Leyden grant. 3 If this is correct, the king Rājakēsarivarman of our inscription who was ruling at that time must evidently be Rājakēsarivarman Gaṇḍarāditya. 4
Perundaram or Perundanam is already known as a title of high rank from the Tanjore inscriptions.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ sasti śrī [||*] ko rājakesarivarmma[r*]kku yāṇṭu 8 āvatu piḷḷaiyār arikula- kesaridevar peruntarattu tappiltaram (p)pallavaraiya[ṉ*] āṉa kiḻmāntūr
⟨2⟩ paruvūreṉ teṉkarai brahmadeyam śrīuttamaciliccaturvvedimaṅkalattu tiruppaṇampūtūr parameśvararkku candrātittavaṟ tiruvamirtukkum
⟨3⟩ tiruvuṇṇāḻikaippuṟamāka kuṭutta ṉilam 5mi[yū]r uṭkuṟai viraśrīkāmukavatikkumeṟkku aṟiñcikaivāykkālukku teṟkku veṅkaiy iḷayarudrakumā-
⟨4⟩ rakramavittaṉpakkal ṉāṉ vilaikoṇṭu uṭaiya nilam maṇṇilai nikki iraṇṭu māvum maṇṇilai araimāvum ivvūr kumārakramavittaṉ tirup[paṇa]mpūtūr para-
⟨5⟩ meśara[r*]kku tiruvamitukkum a[r*]ccanābhogamumāka itiṉoṭumaṭaiya orumāvum ivvatikkuk kiḻakku dvetaikomapurattu caṉṉamaṇṭaikramavittaṉ uḷḷiṭṭa catukkattu ai-
⟨6⟩ ñcām pāṭakam iraṇṭumāviṟ kuṭṭur ṉārāyaṇaṉ daśapuriyaṉ brāhmaṇi pakkal vilai koṇṭu 6ṭaiyeṉāy kuṭutta nilamaraiy māvumāka [iṉ]ṉā[ṉ*]māc ceyyum ca[ndr]ādityavat ⟨Page 247⟩
⟨7⟩ tiruppaṇampūtūr parameśvara[r*]kku innā[ṉ*]mācceyyum tiruppā[t*]tuṟai tirukka[ṟ*]ṟaḷiyile śl1 ālekhai ceytukkuṭutt[o]m i[v*]viruvom i[n*]nilam candrādityavat
⟨8⟩ iṟaiyiliyāka paṇ[ṇi]kkuṭuttom peruṅ(k)kuṟisabhaiy[o*]m[||*] i[n*]nilam iṟaikoḷḷap paṇiccāraiyum aṉṟu sabhaiyil iruntāraiyum iṟai kāṭṭi-
⟨9⟩ ṉāraiyum panmāheśvara[re*] tāṅkaḷ veṇṭu kovukku maṉṟappeṟuvatāka paṇiccukkuṭuttom peruṅkuṟisabhaiyom [||*] i[tu*] 2 [pa]nmāpanmāheśara irakṣai [||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 8th year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman, I, Tappildaram Pallavaraiyaṉ alias Kīḻmāndūr Paruvūr (one) of the Perundaram of prince (piḷḷaiyār) Arikulakēsaridēva, gave (the following) land as a gift for the maintenance of the sacred central shrine (tiruvuṇṇāḻigaipuram) for sacred offerings to the (god) Paramēśvara (Śiva) of Tiruppaṇambūdūr (hamlet) of the prosperous Uttamaśīli-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahmadēya on the southern bank 3; (viz.)—
(L. 3.) The land (consisting) of 2 mā excluding maṇṇilai 4 and 1/2 mā of maṇṇilai, (both) purchased by me from Vēṅgai Iḷaiya-Rudrakumāra-Kramavittaṉ and (situated) to the west of the (path called) Vīraśrīkāmugavadi and to the south of (the channel called) Ariñjigaivāykkāl and (which is the) uṭkuṟai 5 of this village; one mā (of land given) by Kumāra-Kramavittaṉ of this village to be enjoyed along with the above as (a gift) for sacred offerings and for (the maintenance of) worshippers (archanābhōga) of the (god) Paramēśvara (Śiva) of Tiruppaṇambūdūr; and (1/2) mā which I purchased from the wife of Nārāyaṇaṉ Daśapuriyaṉ of Kuṭṭūr and gave out of the 2 mā (of land situated) to the east of this vadi, (and formed) the fifth pāḍagam of the śadukkam owned by Śannamaṇḍai-Kramavittaṉ and others of Dvēdaigōmapuram 6. Thus (were given) these 4 mā of cultivable land (śey).
(L. 7.) (The gift of) these 4 mā of cultivable land was given by both of us as long as the moon and the sun (endure) to the (god) Paramēśvara (Śiva) of Tiruppaṇambūdūr, after having (the gift) engraved on stone in the sacred stone temple of Tiruppāttuṟai.
(L. 8.) We, (the members) of the big assembly, made this land tax-free as long as the moon and the sun (endure). We, (the members) of the big assembly, declared that (the assembly of) all Māhēśvaras could themselves decide upon and collect any (fine) they choose for (i.e., on behalf of) the king from (such of us) as might order the levying of taxes on this land or those as were present in the assembly on the occasion or those as might enter the taxes (in the books). (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect this (charity). ⟨Page 248⟩
⟨SIIv03p0i0112⟩ No. 112.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE ADIMULESVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUPPALATTURAI. 1
This is again a record of Rājakēsarivarman dated in his 8th year and is in some respects similar to the preceding number. It records that the assembly of Uttamaśīlichaturvēdimaṅgalam, having received ten kāśu as tax-money from Tappildaram Pallavaraiyaṉ alias Kīḻmāndūr Paruvūr, the donor of No. 111 and a perundaram of āḷvār Arikulakēsaridēva, made the land one mā and odd, granted by him to the Śiva temple at Tiruppaṇambūdūr, tax-free for all time to come. Like the previous inscription, this record also authorizes the imposition of a fine on the members and the accountants of the assembly who might suggest the levying of a tax on the land. The epithet āḷvār which is applied to Arikulakēsaridēva in this inscription is perhaps a term of respect, as piḷḷaiyār in the previous inscription was one of endearment.
Of the names mentioned in the description of the boundaries, the pathway called Kōdaṇḍarāmavadi may have been so named after Kōdaṇḍarāma Rājāditya, the eldest son of king Parāntaka I. or the latter's father Āditya I.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ |—svasti śrī [||*] kovirājakesarivarmma[r*]kku yāṇṭu 8 āvatu teṉkarai brahma- teyam śrī-
⟨2⟩ uttamaciliccaturvvedimaṅ[ka]lattu peruṅkuṟisabhaiyom ivvāṇṭu tiruppaṇampūtūr para-
⟨3⟩ meśvarar nilam ivvūr uṭkkuṟai viraṣrikāmuka 2vatikku meṟku śrīdevi[v]ā[y*]kkālukku teṟkku-
⟨4⟩ m kiḻakkuniṉṟum 5 kaṇṇāṟṟukku vaṭakkuniṉṟum 1 catirattu parāntakavāy[kkālu*]kku vaṭakku kota-
⟨5⟩ ṇṭarāmavatikkuk kiḻakku noṭṭur attoṇaccaturvvedibhaṭṭamu 3ḷḷiṭṭ[ār*] catukkattukkuppaṭṭa pattā-
⟨6⟩ m pā[ṭaka]ttukku teṟkku kaṇṇāṟṟukku meṟkku innaṭupu 4paṭṭa nila[m*] mikutikkuṟaivu
⟨7⟩ uḷḷaṭaṅka orumācciṉṉa nilattukkum iṟaikāvalāka āḷvār arikulake ride-
⟨8⟩ varuṭaiya peruntarattu tappiltaram pallavaraiyaṉāṉa kiḻmāntūr [pa]ruvū-
⟨9⟩ r pakkal sabhaiyom pattukkācu koṇṭu ivvorumācciṉṉa nilamum i-
⟨10⟩ ṟaiyiḻiccu cantrātittaval i[n*]nilam iṟaiyiliyākap paṇiccu5 ślālekai
⟨11⟩ ceytukuṭuttom peruṅkuṟisabhaiyom [||*] i[n*]nilam iṟaik[oḷḷa]ppaṇi[ccā] 6-
⟨12⟩ raiyum iṟaikāṭṭiṉāraiyum paṉmāheśvarar muntu[ṟ]ṟa kovukku tā[ṅka]ḷ ve-
⟨13⟩ ṇṭu poṉ 7maṟṟappeṟuvārākavum [||*]ivai paṉmāheśvarar irakṣai [||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 8th year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman, we, (the members of) the big assembly of the prosperous Uttamaśīli-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahmadēya on the southern bank (of the Kāvērī) 8, having received in this year as iṟaikāval ten kāśu from Tappildaram Pallavaraiyaṉ alias Kīḻmāndūr Paruvūr, ⟨Page 249⟩ of the perundaram of āḷvār Arikulakēsaridēva, on account of the land of the (god) Paramēśvara (Śiva) of Tiruppaṇambūdūr, which was the uṭkuṟai of this village, —the land (measuring) one mā and odd including excess or deficiency (in measurement) and situated within (the) following (boundaries);—to the south of (the channel called) Śrīdēvivāykkāl (which was) to the west of (the path called) Vīraśrīkāmugavadi; to the north of (the channel called) Parāntakavāykkāl (which irrigates) the first śadiram from the north, of the fifth kaṇṇāṟu 1 (counting) from the east; to the east of (the path called) Kōdaṇḍarāmavadi and to the west of the kaṇṇāṟu to the south of the tenth pāḍagam in the śadukkam belonging to Noṭṭūr Attōṇa-chaturvēdibhaṭṭaṉ and others.
(L. 11.) (We) exempted this one mā and odd of land from payment of taxes and ordered that this land be (registered) tax-free as long as the moon and the sun (endure); and we, (the members) of the big assembly had this (deed) engraved on stone:—(also ordered that the assembly of) all Māhēśvaras could themselves collect for (i.e., on behalf of) the king mentioned above 2 any (fine in) gold they choose from (such of us) as may order the levying of taxes on this land or those who may enter (any) tax (in the accounts). (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect this (charity).
⟨SIIv03p0i0113⟩ No. 113.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE GHRITASTHANESVARA TEMPLE AT TILLASTHANAM. 3
This inscription is dated in the 13th year of Rājakēsarivarman. It records gifts of gold made by Teṉṉavaṉ Pirudimārāśaṉ alias Kaṭṭi Oṟṟiūraṉ and Varaguṇa-Perumāṉār, the wife of Parāntaka Iḷaṅgōvēḷār, for two perpetual lamps to be burnt in the temple of Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tiruneyttāṉam which was a dēvadāna (village) in Poygai-nāḍu.
Among the boundaries described in the inscription the embankment Karikālakarai is worthy of mention.
Varaguṇa-Perumāṉār under the name Varaguṇā has been mentioned in the Mūvarkōyil inscription at Koḍumbāḷūr 4 as the wife of Bhūti-Vikramakēsarin whose other name was Madhurāntaka-Irukkuvēḷ. Perhaps Parāntaka Iḷaṅgōvēḷār of our inscription is the same as Madhurāntaka Irukkuvēḷ.
Mr. Venkayya considered that Madhurāntaka Irukkuvēl was a contemporary of Āditya Karikāla II. 5 The palaeography suggests a much earlier period for the inscription.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ 6 svasti śrī [||*] korājakesarivarmaṟku yāṇṭu 13 āvatu poykaiñāṭṭut
⟨2⟩ tevatāṉan tiruneyttāṉattu mahādeva[rk]kut teṉṉavaṉ piru-
⟨3⟩ timārācaṉāyiṉa kaṭṭi oṟṟiūraṉ nicati uḻakku neyyāloru nontāviḷa- ⟨Page 250⟩
⟨4⟩ kkerivatākak kuṭutta poṉ 25 2m parāntakaviḷaṅkoveḷār teviyā-
⟨5⟩ r varakuṇaperumāṉār oru nontāviḷakkiṉukkuk kuṭutta poṉ 25 2mākap po-
⟨6⟩ ṉ 50 ñciṉālum tevar [nilaṅ] kaṟai[yu]ntiṭaluṅ kalvi nirnilamāka macakkiṉa [nilat]-
⟨7⟩ tukkellai karaikkiḻ viṣṇubhaṭṭāra[ka]r tuṭavaikku me[r*]kkuṅ karikālakkaraikku vaṭakkun tevaruṭai-
⟨8⟩ ya puṉceykkaṟāykkuk kiḻakkumantaṉūr [vā]ykkālukku[t] teṟkumivvicaiytta perunā-
⟨9⟩ ṉkellaiyuḷ[ḷa*]kappaṭṭa nilam ce pattucceyuṅ [k*]oṇṭu nicatiyiraṇṭu nontāviḷa-
⟨10⟩ kku candrādittaval erippomāṉon tiruneyttāṉattu sabhaiyum pātamulamumitu panlāheśvarar ra[kṣ]ai [||—]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 13th year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman, Teṉṉavaṉ Pirudimārāśaṉ alias Kaṭṭi Oṟṟi-ūraṉ gave 25 kaḻañju 1 of gold for burning one perpetual lamp with (one) uḻakku of ghee every day, to the (god) Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tiruneyttāṉam which was a dēvadāna in Poygāi-nāḍu; and Varaguṇa-Perumāṉār, the queen (dēviyār) of Parāntaka-Iḷaṅgōvēḷār, (also) gave 25 kaḻañju 1 of gold for one perpetual lamp. With (this) total of 50 kaḻañju 1 of gold (some) land of the god was cleared of its borders and mounds and converted into a wet field. The boundaries (of this reclaimed) land (are):—
(L. 7.) West of the cultivated land (tuḍavai) of (the god) Vishṇu-Bhaṭṭāraka (lying to the) east of the border; north of the embankment (called) Karikāla-karai; east of the kaṟāy dry lands of the god; and south of (the channel called) Andanūr-vāykkāl. Having (thus) received the ten śey of cultivated wet land situated within the four great boundaries thus described, we, the assembly and the pādamūlam 2 of Tiruneyttāṉam, agree to burn daily two perpetual lamps, as long as the moon and the sun (endure). (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect this (charity).
⟨SIIv03p0i0114⟩ No. 114.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE DANDISVARA TEMPLE AT VELACHCHERI. 3
Madiraikoṇḍa Rājakēsarivarman, in whose 5th year this record is dated, has been identified with Gaṇḍarāditya, the second son of Parāntaka I., on the supposition that he must have inherited the title Madiraikoṇḍa from his father who first bore it and that he should have been the immediate successor of Parāntaka I. on the Chōḷa throne—the eldest son Rājāditya having evidently died during the life-time of Parāntaka 4.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] matiraikoṇṭa kovirājakesaripanma[rk*]ku yāṇṭu
⟨2⟩ 5 cāvatu puliyūrkoṭṭa[t*]tu ko[ṭ*]ṭurnāṭṭu veḷi[c*]ceriyāḷuṅka- ⟨Page 251⟩
⟨3⟩ ṇa[tt]āruḷ [te]nṉūr devakumārakramavi[t*]tannivūr 1 tirutaṇṭiśva-
⟨4⟩ radevarkku candrātittavaṟ oru [na]ndāviḷa[k*]kerippataṟkku vaitta
⟨5⟩ cāvā muvā perāṭu toṇṇūṟu indhamma2 rakṣi[p*]pā[ r pa] nmāheśvarar ||—
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman who took Madirai (Madura), Dēvakumāra-kramavittaṉ of Teṉṉūr, (one) of the (members of the) administrative assembly (āḷum-gaṇattār) of Veḷichchēri in Kōṭṭūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Puliyūr-kōṭṭam, gave ninety fat sheep, which neither die nor grow old, for burning a lamp as long as the moon and the sun (endure), (in the temple) of the god Tiruttaṇḍīśvara of this village. (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect this charity.
⟨SIIv03p0i0115⟩ No. 115.—ON A PILLAR LYING TO THE SOUTH OF THE ADHIPURISVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUVORRIYUR. 3
This inscription is also dated in the 5th year of the reign of Madiraikoṇḍa Rājakēsarivarman. It registers a gift of sheep for a lamp to the Śiva temple at Tiruvoṟṟiyūr. The donor was one of the nobles (perundaram) of Uḍaiyār śrī-Uttama-Chōḷa who is undoubtedly king Madhurāntaka Uttama-Chōḷa, the paternal uncle of Rājarāja I. A reasonable doubt may arise why Uttama-Chōḷa is given here the title of a ruling king and not that of a prince. It was perhaps because he was the chosen successor of Gaṇḍarāditya at the time. We know, however, that he actually came to the Chōḷa throne only after one or two other kings had reigned subsequent to his father's death.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ [svasti] śrī [||*] matiraikoṇṭa kovirācake-
⟨2⟩ caripanma[r*]kku yāṇṭu aiñcāvatu uṭaiyā[r]
⟨3⟩ śrīuttamacoḻateva(r)ruṭaṉ vanta
⟨4⟩ kaleci peruntara[t*]tuc ciṅkamaiyyaṉ
⟨5⟩ makaṉ kaṭuttalai nākamayyaṉ tiruvoṟṟi[yū]r
⟨6⟩ mah[ā*]devarkku ācantriratā[ra]mum 4 oru nantā-
⟨7⟩ [viḷak]kerippataṟkku vaitta cāvā muvāp perā-
⟨8⟩ ṭu toṇṇūṟu īḻaviḷakku onṟu itu panmā-
⟨9⟩ heśvararakṣai [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman, who took Madirai (Madura), Kaḍuttalai Nāgamaiyaṉ, son of Śiṅgamaiyaṉ, a perundaram of Kalēśi (village ?) who had accompanied Uḍaiyār śrī-Uttama-Śōḻadēva (to this temple), gave ninety fat sheep, which neither die nor grow old, for burning one perpetual lamp as long as the moon and the stars (endure), and one Īḻa lamp-(stand) to (the temple of) Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tiruvoṟṟiyūr. This shall be under the protection of (the assembly of) all Māhēśvaras. ⟨Page 252⟩
⟨SIIv03p0i0116⟩ No. 116.—ON THE WEST WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE DANDISVARA TEMPLE AT VELACHCHERI 1.
This is again an inscription of Madiraikoṇḍa Rājakēsarivarman dated in the 7th year of his reign. It registers a gift of a land by purchase, by two Veḷḷāḷa brothers of Oṉpadiṟṟuvēli in Ārkāṭṭu-kūṟṟam, a subdivision of Śōṇāḍu, to the Mahādēva temple of Tīruttaṇḍīśvaram at Veḷichchēri.
Oṉpadiṟṟuvēli may be identified with Ombattuvēli in the Tanjore taluk of the Tanjore district. Ārkāḍu which was evidently the headquarters of the subdivision Ārkāṭṭu-kūṟṟam is now a petty village in the vicinity of Tirukkāṭṭuppaḷḷi.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] matiraikoṇṭa kovirājakesaripaṉmaṟku
⟨2⟩ yāṇṭu 7 āva[tu] puliyūrkoṭṭa[t*]tu veḷicceri mahāsabhai-
⟨3⟩ y[om]emmur brahma[ sthānat] te kūṭṭa kuṟaivaṟa kūṭi iruntu viṟkiṉ[ṟa]
⟨4⟩ nilam [|*] ivūr kiḻ[piṭā]kaik kāṟakattu atampuḻāṉaḻi eri aka-
⟨5⟩ ppaṭṭa [ni]lam • • • i[v*]vaḻi • yā • • meṟku ten-
⟨6⟩ pāṟkellai mā[ṉa]yiṭṭukā[lu]kku vaṭa[k]ku melpāṟkellai taṭṭāneriyo-
⟨7⟩ ṭe aṭainta vaḻikku kiḻakku vaṭa[pāṟ]kellai koṭṭurkālukku teṟkkumināṉkel-
⟨8⟩ laiyaka[t]tuṭpaṭṭa nila[t]tu naṭuvu pi • yūr [ṉi]la nikki uṇṇilamoḻiviṉṟi viṟṟukuṭu-
⟨9⟩ ttomitu i[v*]vāṟu vi[lai]kkāṇaṅ kiḻirait [ta]ntu viṟpittukoṇṭān coṇāṭṭu [ā]r-
⟨10⟩ kāṭṭukūṟ[ṟa]ttu veḷḷāḷa[ṉ]oṉpatiṟṟuve[li]uṭaiyānintraṉ 2paḻinattaṭikaḷumivaṉ
⟨11⟩ tampi aṇṇāmalaiyamivviruvarpakkalumibhūmiyāl vanta vilaipporuḷ-
⟨12⟩ ḷaṟa[k*]koṇṭu [viṟṟu]kkuṭuttomibhūmiyā[l] vanta iṟaiyumeccoṟum amañ-
⟨13⟩ ci veṭṭi vetiṉai 3antarāyatiyumeppeṟpaṭṭa iṟaiyum [k]āṭṭa peṟātomā-
⟨14⟩ no[m] [k]āṭṭinārai panmāheśvarare dharmmāsanamutalāka tāṉ veṇṭina viṭa-
⟨15⟩ ttile meyveṟṟuvakai ivvirunūṟu kāṇam taṇṭamiṭa oṭṭikkuṭutto-
⟨16⟩ m mahāsabhaiyom [|*] ippūmi uḻakkum iraṇṭu kuṭikku sarvvaparihāramā[ka] oṭṭi-
⟨17⟩ kkuṭu[t*]to[m*] mahāsabhaiyomivarkaḷ paṇi[k*]ka veḻutineṉ vaikāsanaṉ 4 pe[ru]mā[napa]-
⟨18⟩ ṭṭaneṉ [|*] ipparicu intran 5paḻanataṭikaḷumivaṉṟampi aṇṇāmalaiyenum[e]-
⟨19⟩ ṅkaḷ veḷi[c*]ceri [ma]hāsabhaiyārpakkal koṇṭa parice i[v*][vū]r tirutaṇṭiśvara[t*]tu ma[hā]-
⟨20⟩ deva[r*]kku candrātittavaṟ oru [na]ṉtāviḷa[k*]keri[p*]pataṟkum ikkoyilil yāṅkaḷ śrīkoyi-
⟨21⟩ l [le]ṭu[p*][pi]ttu pratiṣṭhai ceyvitta kaṇavatiyār[k*]ku u[c*]ciyampotu irunāḻiyarici[yā]-
⟨22⟩ l tiruvamutu kāṭṭuvatākavum kuṭu[t*]tomiva[r*]kaḷ kuṭutta ibhūmi koṇṭu i[na*]ndāviḷa[k*]-
⟨23⟩ keri[p*]patākavum kaṇavatiyār[k*]ku tiruvamutu kāṭṭikoḷvatākavumibhūmi koṇṭo[m*] tirutaṇṭi-
⟨24⟩ śvara[t*]tu tiruvu[ṇ*]ṇāḻikai uṭaiya śivabrāhmaṇan geṅgādharaśivanenum amirtara[ñca]-
⟨25⟩ [ṉa*]civa[ne]num ponmalaicivanenum i[v*]vaṉaivom i[p*]paṇi candrātittavaṟ mu[ṭ*]ṭā[m]ai
⟨26⟩ 6 caivomāno[m*] muṭṭi[ṉ] pa[ṭi] iraṭ[ṭi] 6caivomānom idharmmamirakṣi[p*]pāreṇpatun7
⟨27⟩ gaṇa[p*]peruma[kka]ḷuman[ṟā]ḻ kovum panmāheśvara[ru]m ||— ⟨Page 253⟩
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 7th year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman who took Madirai (Madura), we (the members) of the great assembly of Veḷichchēri in Puliyūr-kōṭṭam, having gathered in assembly without deficiency, in the Brahmasthāna of our village, sold the (following) land:—
(L. 4.) the • • • the land included in the tank of Adambuḻānaḻi of • • • • the eastern hamlet of this village • • • west • • this path; the southern boundary (is) to the north of the (channel called) Māṉayīṭṭu-kāl; the western boundary (is) to the east of the path which passes by the tank (called) Taṭṭāṉēri; and the northern boundary (is) to the south of the channel of Kōṭṭūr. We sold the land situated within the enclosure of these four boundaries excluding the land • • • within (it) (but) without excluding the uṇṇilam.
(L. 9.) Having given the sale money and kīḻ-iṟai thus, Indraṉ Paḻanattaḍigaḷ the cultivator (veḷḷāḷaṉ) of Oṉpadiṟṟuvēli in Ārkāṭṭu-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Śōṇāḍu, and his younger brother Aṇṇāmalai, got (this land) sold (to them), and we sold (the land) having received in full the sale-money of this land from these two persons. We (the members of the assembly) shall not show (in our account books) any kind of tax as accruing on this land such as iṟai, echchōṟu, amañji, free labour (veṭṭi), vēdiṉai and antarāya. We (the members) of the big assembly gave a written agreement that (the assembly of) all Māhēśvaras (alone) shall (have the right to) levy, in case they choose (to do so), to be credited to the council of justice (dharmāsana), a fine of these 1 two-hundred kāṇam on each of the persons that show (any such tax) (in the books). We (the members) of the big assembly (also) gave a written agreement that the two tenants who cultivate this land (shall have) all exemptions. At the command of these (members), I, Vaikānasaṉ Perumāṉ-Bhaṭṭaṉ, wrote (this).
(L. 18.) (We) Indraṉ Paḻaṉattaḍigaḷ and his younger brother Aṇṇāmalai granted on the same terms, (the land) obtained in this wise from the members of the big assembly of our (village) Veḷichchēri to Mahādēva (Śiva) of (the temple of) Tiruttaṇḍīśvaram in this village for burning one perpetual lamp as long as the moon and the sun (endure) and for the presentation of sacred offerings (prepared) with two nāḻi of rice, at midday, to (the god) Gaṇapati set up in the sacred shrine which we had built in this temple. We, the following Śiva-Brāhmaṇas (viz.,) Gaṅgādhara-Śiva, Amirta-rañjana-Śiva and Poṉmalai-Śiva of (i.e., attached to) the sacred central shrine in (the temple of) Tiruttaṇḍīśvaram received this land (on the understanding) that obtaining this land given by these persons, we shall burn this perpetual lamp and (also) present sacred offerings to Gaṇapati. We (agree) to conduct this service without default as long as the moon and the sun (endure). If (any) default (happens) we shall double the scale (of service). The eighty great men of the administrative assembly (gaṉa), the king reigning at the time, and (the assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect this charity.
⟨SIIv03p0i0117⟩ No. 117.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE RUINED VISHNU TEMPLE AT TIRUMALPURAM. 2
This inscription is dated in the 17th year of Madiraikoṇḍa Rājakēsarivarman and registers a gift of 96 sheep for a lamp to the Vishṇu temple at Gōvindapāḍi in Valla-nāḍu, a subdivision of Dāmar (Dāmal)-kōṭṭam. ⟨Page 254⟩
Gōvindavāḍi and Dāmal are villages in the Conjeeveram taluk of the Chingleput district. The former is quite close to Tirumālpuram in the Arkonam taluk of the North Arcot district and is identical with the Gōvindapāḍi of our inscription.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] matiraikoṇṭa kovirāja-
⟨2⟩ ke[sari]panma[r*]kku yāṇṭu 17 āvatu coḻa-
⟨3⟩ nā[ṭ]ṭu[t te]ṉkarai paṉaiyūrnāṭṭup pa-
⟨4⟩ ṉaiyūru[ṭaiyāṉ] kecuvaṉirāmaṉāki-
⟨5⟩ [ya*] c[em]pi[ya]ṉ paṉaiyūrnāṭṭu veḷāṉ
⟨6⟩ tāmaṟ[ko]ṭṭattu va[lla]nāṭṭu śrī[go]-
⟨7⟩ vintapāṭi niṉṟaruḷiya perumāṉaṭika-
⟨8⟩ ḷukkuc candrātittavaṟ erippatāka 1vat-
⟨9⟩ ta tiruna ntāvi[ḷa*]kkoṉṟiṉukkāṭu toṇ-
⟨10⟩ ṇūṟṟāṟu ivai śrīvayiṣṇavarakṣai aṟamaṟava[ṟka*] [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 17th year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman who took Madirai (Madura), Kēśavaṉ Rāmaṉ alias Śembiyaṉ Paṉaiyūrnāṭṭu-Vēḷāṉ, (a native) of Paṉaiyūr in Teṉkarai Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Śōḻa-nāḍu gave ninety-six sheep for burning, as long as the moon and the sun (endure), one sacred perpetual lamp to the god (perumānaḍigaḷ) who was pleased to stand at the sacred (temple of) Gōvindapāḍi in Valla-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Dāmar-kōṭṭam. (All) Śrī-Vaishṇavas shall protect this (charity). Do not forget charity !
⟨SIIv03p0i0118⟩ No. 118.—IN THE SAME PLACE. 2
This inscription is also dated in the 17th year of the same king and registers a lampgift to the temple mentioned in No. 117. The donors belonged to Kīḻmalai, Veṇkala-nāḍu and Tiruppāśūr. The last place is at a distance of 2 miles from Tiruvaḷḷūr, Chingleput district.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] matiraikoṇṭa kovirājake-
⟨2⟩ saripanma[r*]kku yāṇṭu 17 āvatu kīḻmalaiyil
⟨3⟩ (p)pallavapperaraiyaṉāṉa irācakecarippe-
⟨4⟩ raraiyaṉ veṇkalanāṭṭu mummalaiyaṉ tiruppācū-
⟨5⟩ r muttaraiyaṉ t[ā]maṟkoṭṭattu vallanāṭṭu śrī-
⟨6⟩ go[vi*]ntapāṭi niṉṟaruḷiya perumāṉaṭikḷukkuccandrā-
⟨7⟩ tittavarai erikka vatta 3 tirunantāviḷakkoṉṟiṉukku 4
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 17th year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman, who took Madirai (Madura), Pallavappēraraiyaṉ alias Rājakēsarippēraraiyaṉ of Kīḻmalai, Mummalaiyaṉ of Veṇkala-nāḍu and Muttaraiyaṉ of Tiruppāśūr gave. • • • • , for burning as long as the moon and the sun (endure), one sacred perpetual lamp to the god (perumānaḍigaḷ) who was pleased to stand at the sacred (temple of) Gōvindapāḍi in Valla-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Dāmar-kōṭṭam. ⟨Page 255⟩
XIII.—INSCRIPTIONS OF RAJAKESARIVARMAN SUNDARA-CHOLA PARANTAKA II.
⟨SIIv03p0i0119⟩ No. 119.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE SIVAYOGANATHASVAMIN TEMPLE AT TIRUVISALUR. 1
This inscription is dated in the 2nd year of Rājakēsarivarman and registers a gift of land to the temple at Tiruviśalūr by Pirāntakaṉ Iruṅgōḷaṉ alias Śiṟiyavēḷār of Koḍumbāḷūr. This chief has been identified by Mr. K.V.Subrahmanya Aiyar with PirāntakaṉŚiṟiyavēḷār alias Tirukkaṟṟaḷi-Pichchaṉ mentioned in a Tirukkaḷittaṭṭai inscription. 2 The name Śiṟiyavēḷār occurs again in a much mutilated Tirukkaḷittaṭṭai inscription of the reign of Sundara-Chōḷa alias Poṉmāḷigaittuñjiṉadēvar (i.e., the lord who died in the golden palace) who ‘drove the Pāṇḍya into the forest 3.’ The king who died in the golden palace was Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka II., the father of Rājarāja I 4. This Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka II., is called a Rājakēsarivarman in No. 302 of 1908 quoted above which also refers to Īḻam; but the passage is much mutilated. The officer Śiṟiyavēḷār is stated in a record of the time of Rājarāja I. 5 to have died on the battlefield in Ceylon in the 9th year of Poṉmāḷigaittuñjiṉadēva (i.e., Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka II.) 6. Evidently Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka II. and his General were engaged in a battle with the Ceylon king who must as usual have helped with his forces, the Pāṇḍya king, the natural enemy of the Chōḷas.
Applying the correction of 23 years in the Singhalese Chronology worked out by Professor Hultzsch (Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1913, pp. 517-531) we gather that Mahinda IV. must have been the sovereign of Ceylon who was contemporaneous with Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka II. In his time, according to the Mahāvaṁsa, Chapter LIV, there was a fight with Vallabha (i.e., the Chōḷa king) in which it is stated that Mahinda's General ‘destroyed him (the Chōḷa) utterly.’
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ sasti śrī [||*] k[o]rā[ja]k[e]sarivarmaṟku yāṇṭu 2 āvatu [vaṭaka]rait te[va]tāṉabrahmadeyam avaninārāyaṇacaturvvedimaṅkalattu tiru[vi]calūrpperumāṉaṭikaḷ śrīkoyilile
⟨2⟩ vaitta7 candrādityavat ekāgram oru vedabrāhmaṇa[ṉ] uttam[ āgram] uccam[p]otuṇpataṟku [k]oṭumpāḷūr pirāntakaniruṅkoḷa[nā]kiya ciṟiya[veḷā]r vilaikku koṇṭu vai[t]ta nilamā[va]tu tirunārāya-
⟨3⟩ [ṇa]cceri pu • • ṉattu • • nārāyaṇaṉār catukkattu talaipāṭaka[m] param[eśva]ravāykk[ā]liṉ vaṭakarai toḻurt tāyanārā[ya]ṇa[paṭṭa]com[ā]ciyār pa[k]ka[l] vilaikku koṇṭuṭaiya araikkāṟcey-
⟨4⟩ kkum i[ṟai]kāva[l]ā[ka] t[eva]ṅkuṭipperumakkaḷukku 8[ai]ñpati[ṉ ka]ḻañcu poṉ kuṭut[tu] iṟaiyiḻic[cu vai]tta cey araikkāla itu mahāsabhaipperumakkaḷ [ira]kṣai || ⟨Page 256⟩
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 2nd year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman, Pirāntakaṉ Iruṅgōḷaṉ alias Śiṟiyavēḷār of Koḍumbāḷūr purchased and gave the following land for feeding at noon with one sumptuous meal 1 one Brāhmaṇa (versed) in the Vēdas, in the sacred temple (śrīkōyil) of the god (perumāṉdigaḷ) of Tiruviśalūr in Avaninārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a dēvadāna and a brahmadēya on the northern bank (of the Kāvērī), as long as the moon and the sun (endure). He (also) paid fifty kaḻañju of gold to the great men (perumakkaḷ) of Tēvaṅguḍi as iṟaikāval 2 for the one-eighth śey (of land) purchased from Tāyanārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa-Sōmayājiyār of Toḻūr, on the northern bank of the (channel called) Paramēśvaravāykkāl, (forming) the first pāḍagam of the śadukkam of Nārāyaṇaṉār • • • • • • • Tirunārāyaṇachchēri got it exempted from the payment of taxes and gave over (this) one-eighth śey (of land). This (charity is placed) under the protection of the great men of the great assembly.
⟨SIIv03p0i0120⟩ No. 120.—IN THE SAME PLACE. 3
This is again a record of Rājakēsarivarman dated in the 4th year and must be attributed to Parāntaka II, since it mentions the General Pirāntakaṉ Iruṅgōḷar alias Śiṟiyavēḷār.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ 4 svasti śrī [||*] ko irācakesarivanmaṟku yāṇṭu 4 āvatu vaṭakaraittevatānabrahma- teyam amaninārāyaṇaccaturvvetimaṅkalattu ti-
⟨2⟩ ruvicalūr perumāṉaṭikaḷukku pirāntakaṉ iruṅkoḷarākiya ciṟiyaveḷar uccampotu tiruvamutukku candrāditta-
⟨3⟩ vaṟ peruṅkuṟiperumakkaḷukku īḻakka • ṅkācu [1]30 kācu kuṭutta adeyañce[tu ku]ṭutta nilamā-
⟨4⟩ vatu tirunilakaṇṭaccerik kuñ[ca]pevil bhavananticatuppetibhaṭṭacomāciyār [ca]tukkattu iraṇ-
⟨5⟩ ṭām pāṭakam śrīkoyiliṉ mēlpakkattu e • • tta kaṇṭattu
⟨6⟩ kālum śrīmādhavarcceriyil nantiśvarabhaṭṭar aṭṭa[ka]ttu nattakūṟu tiruvicalūr ūrirukkaiyil kāṇiyum āka ikkāle kāṇiyum cantirāti[t*]tavaṟ vaiccār [paṉ]m[ā*]he[śvararakṣai] [||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.). Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman, Pirāntakaṉ Iruṅgōḷar alias Śiṟiyavēḷar, paid 130 īḻakkāśu to the great men of the big assembly and gave, freed from payment (of taxes) (adēyam 5) the following land for the sacred midday offerings to (the temple of) the god (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) at ⟨Page 257⟩ Tiruviśalūr in Amaninārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a dēvadāna and a brahamdēya on the northern bank (of the Kāvērī), (to last) as long as the moon and the sun.
(L. 4.) (One) quarter (vēli of land) • • • kaṇḍam on the western side of the sacred shrine (śrīkōyil), (forming) the second pāḍagam of the śadukkam of Bhavanandi-Chaturvēdibhaṭṭa-Sōmayājiyār of 1Kuñjapevil (living) in (the quarter) Tirunīlakaṇḍachchēri and (one) kāṇi (of land) in the village-site (ūrirukkai) of Tiruviśalūr, (forming) the nattam portion of the aṭṭakam of Nandīśvara-Bhaṭṭa (living) in Śrīmādhavarchēri,—in all this quarter (vēli) and (one) kāṇi (of land) were given (by him) (to last) as long as the moon and the sun. (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect (this charity).
⟨SIIv03p0i0121⟩ No. 121.—IN THE SAME PLACE. 2
This Sanskrit inscription supplies some additional information about [Pirāntakaṉ] Iruṅgōḷār alias Śiṟiyavēḷār mentioned in the two previous records. He is here called Śiruvēḷā the foremost member in the family of the daughter of king Pirāntaka and the light of the Iruṅgōḷa race. The first of the attributes is interesting and has perhaps to be understood with reference to the marriage of a member of the Koḍumbāḷūr family named Samarābhirāma to the Chōḷa princess Anupamā 3 mentioned in an inscription from Mūvarkōyil. If this is so, it follows that Anupamā was a daughter of king Parāntaka I. It is also known that prince Arikulakēsari, son of Parāntaka I., married Pūdi Āditta-Piḍāri, daughter of Teṉṉavaṉ Iḷaṅgōvēḷār, another member of the same family which was called Irukkuvēḷ, Iḷaṅgōvēḷ or Iruṅgōḷa.
In the 5th year of king Sundara-Chōḷa this chief Śiruvēḷa (i.e., Śiṟiyavēḷār) is stated to have given to the god at Śrīviśalūra (i.e., Tiruviśalūr), some māshakas of gold for rice offering and the gatānakas (gadyāṇakas) which accrued to the king as revenue from the village Nimba or Nimbāgrahāra for repairs, and a lamp. Nimba or Nimbāgrahāra on the northern bank of the Kāvērī is apparently the modern Vēppattūr called Amaninārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Tamil inscriptions.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ • • • [dhā]mni śrīviśalūranāmni vasato devasya madhyandine śālyantena4 sabhājanāya [ni]yata[m] [vaṁśa*]pradipoyido5
⟨2⟩ 6 • • • ma sukṛitī [pañc]o[ddha]7 rā[nm]āṣakān [niṁba]grāmagatānak[ā*]nsudha8 [bṛi]te rāja pradeyādapi ||| ⟨Page 258⟩
⟨3⟩ 1 pr[ādādi]ruṅkoḷakulapradīpaḥ pirāntakasyā[nma]javargavaryyaḥ [|*] dīpammudā śrīviśalūradhānme2 harāya3 babhṛicciṟuveḷanā[mā][||*] śrīmatsundaracoḷabhūpatilakasyābde vare pañcame kāveryy[ā]staṭa uttare guṇanidh[au]4 [nimbhā]grahārāhvaye [|*] grāme śrīviśalūradhāmni niratāyeśā[ya dī]pammudā mattantañci5 ṟuveḷa[nā]mavahatā rakṣantu m[ā*]heśvarāḥ |||—
TRANSLATION.
(Verse 1.) The light of his race, the fortunate one • • • (gave) • • • māshakas increased by five for offering in perpetuity cooked rice in midday to the god dwelling in the temple • • • named Śrīviśalūra. (He) also (gave) for whitewash (i.e., repairs) the gatānakas (gadyāṇakas ?) of the village Nimba, which were payable to the king.
(V. 2.) The king named Śiruvēḷa who was the light of the Iruṅkōḷa race and the foremost (member) in the family of the daughter of (king) Pirāntaka gave with delight a lamp to Hara (Śiva) whose abode was at Śrīviśalūra.
(V. 3.) May the Māhēśvaras protect the lamp presented with delight in the prosperous fifth year of (the reign of) the best of kings, the illustrious Sundara-Chōḷa, by him who bore the name Śiruvēḷa, to Īśa (Śiva) who was pleased (to dwell) in the abode (temple) of Śrīviśalūra (situated) in the virtuous village named Nimbāgrahāra on the northern bank of the (river) Kāvērī.
⟨SIIv03p0i0122⟩ No. 122.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE VEDAPURISVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUKKALITTATTAI. 6
This incomplete record, dated in the 14th year of Rājakēsarivarman, registers gifts of money in īḻakkāśu made by Rājādichchi and Kuñjiramalli, the wife and daughter respectively of Śiṟiyavēḷāṉ, for burning lamps in the temple at Tirukkuḍittiṭṭai which was included in Amaninārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam. Śiṟiyavēḷāṉ is identical with Pirāntakaṉ Śiṟiyavēḷār, the General of the Chōḷa king Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka II. 7 The king Rājakēsarivarman could not be identified. It is not impossible, however, that he is identical with Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka II.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ |—svasti śrī [||*] ko irācakecaripaṉmaṟkiyāṇṭu 14 āvatu [va]ṭakarai tevatāṉa- brahmadeyam amaninārāyaṇaccaturvvetimaṅkalattu ti[ru][k*]kuṭit[tiṭ]ṭai perumāḷukku ciṟiyaveḷāṉ tevi(y) irācāticci oru nontāviḷakku canti-
⟨2⟩ rāticcavaṟ eriya vaiytta īḻa[k*]kācu 25 irupa[t]tañcu [||*] ciṟiyaveḷāṉ makaḷ kuñciramalli(y) oru nontāviḷakku [ca]ntirāticcavaṟ eriya vaiytta īḻakkācu 25 [||*] āka [5]0 kā-
⟨3⟩ [cu]m kuṭuttu koṇṭa pūmi yamaṅkuṭi(y) ūriṉ melpakkattu ālikkoṉṟai ciritara- kramavittar eva 8 ⟨Page 259⟩
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 14th year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman, Rājādichchi, the wife of Śiṟiyavēḷāṉ, deposited (25) twenty-five īḻakkāśu for burning, as long as the moon and the sun (endure), one perpetual lamp, in (the temple of) the god (perumāḷ) of Tirukkuḍittiṭṭai in Amaninārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam which was a dēvadāna and a brahmadēya on the northern bank (of the Kāvērī). (Also) Kuñjiramalli, the daughter of Śiṟiyavēḷāṉ, deposited 25 īḻakkāśu, for burning, as long as the moon and the sun (endure), one perpetual lamp (in the same temple). For the total of 50 kāśu (thus) paid, was purchased the land (situated) on the western side of the village of Amaṅguḍi; and under the direction of Ālikkoṉṟai Śrīdharakramavittar 1—
XIV.—INSCRIPTIONS OF PARAKESARIVARMAN UTTAMA-CHOLA.
⟨SIIv03p0i0123⟩ No. 123.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE MADHUVANESVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUKKALAVUR. 2
This record which is dated in the 16th year of Parakēsarivarman, registers a sale of land by the village assembly, for the maintenance of a lamp in the temple of Śiva at Tirukkarugāvūr. The inscription may be one of king Parakēsarivarman Uttama-Chōḷa on account of its high regnal year, if not one of Parakēsarivarman Parāntaka I.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ 3 svasti śrī |— koppara[kecaripaṉ]maṟkku yā-
⟨2⟩ ṇṭu 3 āvatu tiru[kka]rukāvūr [mahādevaṟ]
⟨3⟩ [svasti śrī] [||*] [k]oppara[ke]caripanma[r*]kku [yāṇ]ṭu
⟨4⟩ [1]6 āvatu tirukkarukāvūr mahādevar-
⟨5⟩ kku ivvūr mulaparuṭaipperumakkaḷom
⟨6⟩ idevarkku candrādittavat iṟaiyiliya-
⟨7⟩ [āka kku]ṭutta ṉilamāvatu [||*] eṅ[ kaḷ sabhai] kūṭṭu-
⟨8⟩ [vā]ṉilam tiruvuṇṇāḻikaippuṟat[tu] vaṭakaṇṭattu e-
⟨9⟩ [ṅka]ḷ [iraṇṭu]māvum teṉkaṇṭat[tu] meṟkkaṭaiya [o-
⟨10⟩ ru] māvum ākat taṭi iraṇṭā[l*] nilaṉ muṉṟumāvum cav[ai]kūṭṭu-
⟨11⟩ 4 [v]āṉ il maṉaiyāka kalli viḷaikiṉṟa cuṇṭaikuḻi kāṇi[yu]m [āka ni]-
⟨12⟩ laṉ muṉṟu[mākkā]ṇiyu[m*] 5mikitikkuṟaivu uḷḷaṭaṅka viṟṟu[kku]ṭu[ttuk]-
⟨13⟩ koṇṭa • • • 6ḷ kācu paḻav[ā]vu muppattoṉṟum ik[k]ā[cu mup]pa-
⟨14⟩ [t]to[ṉṟuṅ ko]ṇṭu iṉṉilam yum muṉpum iṟaiyili ānamai[yi]-
⟨15⟩ [l ca]ndrādittavaṟ iṟaiyiliyāka viṟṟukkuṭuttom tirukkarukā[vū]r mahā-
⟨16⟩ • • • • • • 7[perumakkaḷ]om itu panmāheśvarara[kṣai] [||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.). Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, (to the god) Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tirukkarugāvūr 8. ⟨Page 260⟩
(L. 3.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 16th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, we the great men of the chief assembly (mūla-paruḍai) of this village gave the following land free of taxes till the moon and the sun (endure) to this god Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tirukkarugāvūr.
(L. 7.) Two mā of our land of Sabhaikūṭṭuvāṉ in the northern kaṇḍam of the land belonging to the sacred interior and one mā (of land) to the west of the southern kaṇḍam,—in all, three mā of land comprised of two taḍi; and one kāṇi of land (called) Śuṇḍaikuḻi in (the field called) Sabhaikūṭṭuvāṉ which being a maṉai, is cultivated and is yielding crop;—together, three mā and (one) kāṇi of land including excess and deficiency (in measurement), (we) have sold and received thirty-one kāśu of paḻavāvu 1. Having received these thirty-one kāśu we the great men of the chief assembly sold this land (viz.,) three mā and kāṇi 2 to (the god) Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tirukkarugāvūr and exempted it from taxes, it being tax-free already, as long as the moon and the sun (endure). This (skall be under) the protection of (the assembly of) all Māhēśvaras.
⟨SIIv03p0i0124⟩ No. 124.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE MAHALINGASVAMIN TEMPLE AT TIRUVIDAIMARUDUR. 3
This inscription is dated in the 4th year of Parakēsarivarman and registers that the assembly of Tiraimūr, the merchants of Tiruviḍaimarudil (the modern Tiruviḍaimarudūr), the trustees and other officers of the temple assembled in the theatrical hall of the temple and made up an account of the gifts of gold made for maintaining lamps in that temple. It is stated that the stones which bore the original inscriptions regarding these gifts were placed in underground cellars and when the temple was renovated, true copies were made of them and that from these copies the documents were re-incised on the stone walls of the renovated temple. One such gift was that made by Kāḍupaṭṭigaḷ Nandippōttaraiyar for burning a lamp called Kumaramārtāṇḍaṉ.
The acting of dramas in temples is mentioned in a Tanjore inscription of the time of Rājarāja I. The present record contains, though incidentally, an earlier reference to dramatic performances by introducing the term nāṭakacālai in line 1. The inscription gives us also an idea of how the important documents of a temple were engraved on stones and preserved in underground cellars and how when the temples had to be renovated they were copied over and re-engraved.
Kāḍupaṭṭigaḷ Nandippōttaraiyar may possibly be Nandivarman Pallavamalla of the Udayēndiram grant. 4
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] kopparakesarivanmaṟkku yāṇṭu 4 āvatu nāḷ [3]25 ṉāl tiruviṭai[maru]til devar nāṭakacālaiye ittevar śrīkāryyam tiruttak[kaṭa]va tiraimur sabhaiyārum tiruviṭaima[rutil] nakarattārum [tirukk]oyiluṭaiyārkaḷum teva-
⟨2⟩ rkaṇakku marutaṉ piramakuṭṭaṉum śrīkāryamārā[y*]kiṉṟa pūcalāṉkuṭaiyārum iruntu devaṟku [v]aiytta poliyūṭṭiṉāl vaitta viḷakku ārāynta iṭattu inta śrīkoyil kaṟṟaḷi [e]ṭuppataṟku muṉ poliyūṭṭukkup [pira]māṇa(m)māy uḷḷa kaṟkaḷ ⟨Page 261⟩
⟨3⟩ ellām aṭimaṉaikkiḻe iṭṭi 1 kalliṉpaṭi eṭuttukkoṇṭu iṭṭamaiyil muṉpaṭi eṭuttapaṭi māṟṟiṉaparicey tirukkaṟṟaḷimele kaṉmel veṭṭikkoḷ[ka*] [ve]ṉṟu ēvak kaṉmel veṭṭiṉapaṭi kāṭupaṭṭikaḷ na[n*]tippottarai-
⟨4⟩ yar kumaramā[r*]ttāṇṭaṉ 2ṉeṉaṉum viḷa[kki*]ṉukku vaicca poṉ 60 ipp[o]ṉ aṟupatiṉ kaḻaiñcum koṇ[ṭa] tiraimur cavaiy[ā*]r aṭṭakkaṭava[tā]ṉa 3 ney uri iṉāl viḷakku 1 2m 4
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year and the [3]25th day of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, there being present in the theatrical hall (nāḍayaśālai) of the god at Tiruviḍaimarudil, the assembly of Tiraimūr whose business it was to regulate the temple affairs (śrīkāryam) of this god, the merchants (nagarattār) of Tiruviḍaimarudil, the trustees of the sacred temple, the temple-accountant Marudaṉ Piramakuṭṭaṉ, and the temple manager (śrīkāryamārāygiṉṟa) Pūśalāṉkuḍaiyār, an account was made up of the lamps maintained from the interest (on money) deposited for (the benefit of) the god.
(L. 2.) All the documentary stones of (i.e., relating to) (investments on) interest (by the temple) having been copied over 5 and kept as on the stones which were placed below in the underground cellars, prior to the renovation of this temple (śrīkōyil) in stone, it was ordered that in the same manner as the transferred copies were made before (from the originals) (they) may now be re-engraved on the stones of the sacred stone temple; and (the following copy) was thus engraved on the stone:—Kāḍupaṭṭigaḷ Nandippōttaraiyar gave 60 kaḻañju 6 of gold for a lamp called Kumaramārttāṇḍaṉ. One lamp (has to be maintained) from (one) uri of ghee to be measured (daily) by the (members of the) assembly of Tiraimūr who received this sixty kaḻañju of gold.
⟨SIIv03p0i0125⟩ No. 125.—ON THE NORTH BASE OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE VARAHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT TIRUVADANDAI. 7
The record is dated in the 6th year of Parakēsarivarman and registers a gift of gold for a lamp to the Maṇavāḷa-Perumāḷ temple at Tiruviḍavandai situated in Paḍuvūr-nāḍu, a subdivision of Āmūr-kōṭṭam.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] kopparakecaripanma[r*]kku yāṇṭu āṟāvatu āmūrkoṭṭattup
⟨2⟩ paṭuvūrnāṭṭu tiruviṭavantai ūroṅ kaiyeḻuttu [||*] coṇāṭṭu
⟨3⟩ vaṭakarai innamparki[ḻ]ān nakkaṉ enāti kaiyā[l yā]ṅkaḷ ko[ṇṭukaṭava] po-
⟨4⟩ n muppatiṉ kaḻañcu ippon koṇṭukaṭavom ippoṉ muppatiṉkaḻañcu po nnukku ivur-
⟨5⟩ ruṭaiya 8 maṇavāḷapperumāḷukku nantāviḷakku oṉṟinukku niccam uḻakkeṇṇaippaṭi toṇṇū- 9 ⟨Page 262⟩
⟨6⟩ ṟṟu nāḻi eṇṇai aṭṭuvomākavum oṭṭikkuṭuttup pon koṇṭo-
⟨7⟩ m ipponnāl eṇṇai cantirātittavarkkaṭṭu 1vomākavum poṉ ku-
⟨8⟩ ṭuttu poliyūṭṭu collappeṟātomākavum oṭṭikkuṭutto[m*] [ū]-
⟨9⟩ rom itaṟṟiṟampil uṇṭikaiyum paṭṭikaiyum kāṭṭi tanmāsanattile nic-
⟨10⟩ cam nālekāṟkāṇam 2paṭuvomākavum a[ṉ*]ṟāḷ kovukku nittam mañcāṭi
⟨11⟩ poṉ manṟupāṭu iṟuppomākavu[m] ittaṇṭamu[m*] maṉṟupāṭum iṟut-
⟨12⟩ tu ivveṇṇai muṭṭāmait tiruvuṇṇāḻikaivāriyar vacame eri-
⟨13⟩ kka aṭṭuvomāka iṭṭukkuṭutto[m*] [ū]rom[||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 6th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, we the villagers (ūrōm) of Tiruviḍavandai in Paḍuvūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Āmūr-kōṭṭam signed (the following deed):—
(L. 2.) (Whereas) we have received thirty kaḻañju of gold from the hands of Nakkaṉ Ēnādi, the headman of Iṉṉambar on the northern bank (of the Kāvērī) in the Chōḷa country (Śō-ṇāḍu), (we affirm that) we have received this gold and agree to measure 90 nāḻi of oil (as interest) on this 30 kaḻañju of gold, at (one) uḻakku of oil every day, for (burning) one perpetual lamp in (the temple of) Maṇavāḷa-Perumāḷ of this village. We (thus) agreed and received the gold and shall measure for this gold the (quantity of) oil (agreed upon) as long as the moon and the sun (endure). We the villagers (also) agree that we shall not pay gold and say (that it is for) interest 3. If we fail (to do) this, we shall submit (to a fine of) four and a quarter kāṇam for each day (of default), in a court of justice after producing the uṇḍigai and paṭṭigai (effects ?) and we shall also pay as maṉṟupāḍu (one) mañjāḍi of gold for every day (of default), to the then-reigning king. And paying this fine and the maṉṟupāḍu, we the villagers (still) agree to measure out without (further) default to (the persons of) the tiruvuṇṇāḻigai-vāriyam this (stipulated quantity of) oil for burning (the lamp).
⟨SIIv03p0i0126⟩ No. 126.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN FRONT OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE CHANDRASEKHARA TEMPLE AT TIRUCHCHENDURAI. 4
This inscription, dated in the 2nd year of Parakēsarivarman, registers a grant of land by Pūdi Ādittapiḍāri to the stone temple built by her at Tiruchchenduṟai, to meet the cost of the expenses of a festival in connexion with the solar eclipse. Pūdi Ādittapiḍāri may have been a daughter of Pūdi or Maṟavaṉ Pūdiyār referred to in another inscription of king Parakēsarivarman at Tiruchchenduṟai 5. The king Parakēsarivarman himself has to be identified with either Madhurāntaka Uttama-Chōḷa or Āditya Karikāla II. both of whom held the title Parakēsarivarman 6. The provision made for festivals on the day of the solar eclipse might suggest that in this second year of king Parakēsarivarman there should have been at least one such eclipse. If Parakēsarivarman is identified with Madhurāntaka Uttama-Chōḷa who succeeded to the throne in A.D. 971, we find that ⟨Page 263⟩ according to Dr. Schram's “Eclipses of the Sun in India,” there were two solar eclipses in the year 972 which was the second year of Uttama-Chōḷa. Consequently it is not unlikely that the king referred to in this inscription is king Uttama-Chōḷa.
TEXT. 1
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] ko parakecaripa[n*]ma[r*]kku yāṇṭu iraṇṭāvatu tirucceṉtuṟaikkaṟṟaḷi[ppe]-
⟨2⟩ rumāṉaṭikaḷukku pūti ātittapiṭāriyeṉ kāccuvaṉṟattaṉārāyaṇaṉiṭai nāṉ ira[ṇ]-
⟨3⟩ ṭāvatu 2 koṇṭa toṭṭa[m*] muppattaiñkaḻañcu 3 poṉṉukku koṇṭa toṭṭamum p[āratā]-
⟨4⟩ yaṉ īcāṉamāṟa(ṉ)ṉiṭai vilaikoṇṭa toṭṭamum ivviraṇṭu toṭṭamum nāṉ vilaikoṇ[ṭuṭai]ya
⟨5⟩ pari[ce]y sūryyagrahaṇattukku tiruc[c]eṉtuṟaipperumāṉaṭikaḷukku tiruviḻāppuṟamāka toṭṭa[tti]l
⟨6⟩ pokam koṇṭu tiruviḻāppuṟamāka nir[o]ṭu aṭṭi kuṭutteṉ nāṉ eṭuppitta kaṟṟaḷipperu[māṉaṭi]-
⟨7⟩ ka(ḷ)[ḷu]kku pūti ātittapiṭāriyeṉ itu paṉmāheśvara[ra*]kṣai |||—
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 2nd year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, I, Pūdi Ādittapiḍāri, gave with libation of water these two garden (lands) as per the same terms under which I purchased (them) (viz.,) the garden (land) which I purchased for 35 kaḻañju of gold in the second year (of the king's reign) from Kāchchuvaṉ (Kāśyapa) Tattanārāyaṇaṉ and the garden (land) purchased from Pāradāyaṉ (Bhāradvāja ?) Īśāna Māṟaṉ, to the lord of the stone temple at Tiruchchenduṟai for maintaining festivals (tiruviḻāppuṟam) of the lord of Tiruchchenduṟai on (the day of) the solar eclipse, (stipulating that) the maintenance of the (said) festivals of the lord of (this) stone temple constructed by me Pūdi Ādittapiḍāri (should be met only) from the produce of the (said) gardens. (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect this (charity).
⟨SIIv03p0i0127⟩ No. 127.—ON THE WEST WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE GHRITASTHANESVARA TEMPLE AT TILLASTHANAM. 4
This inscription is dated in the 3rd year of Parakēsarivarman and registers a gift of gold for a lamp by a certain Koṟṟaṉ Aruṇmoḻi alias Vāṉavaṉ Pēraraiyaṉ of Āṟṟūr in Māṅgāḍu-nāḍu. The money presented was apparently utilized in purchasing a land which adjoined another granted by Naṅgai Varaguṇa-Perumāṉār. This lady has been already referred to as the wife of Parāntaka Iḷaṅgōvēḷār and to have made a grant of land to the same temple in the 13th year of Rājakēsarivarman (Gaṇḍarāditya). It is now difficult to determine who this king Parakēsarivarman is in whose reign the gift of Varaguṇa-Perumāṉār could be referred to. Subsequent to Gaṇḍarāditya who ruled for about 18 years there must have ruled at least four kings before Rājarāja I. succeeded to the throne in A. D. 985, viz.,—Ariṁjaya, Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka II., Āditya Karikāla and Uttama-Chōḷa of whom the first probably and the two last bore the surnames Parakēsarivarman. Consequently ⟨Page 264⟩ Parakēsarivarman of our inscription must be identified with either Arimjaya whose records have not been found hitherto or with Uttama-Chōḷa. In all probability the reference appears to be to the latter.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] ko para[k]esari[panm]ākku yāṇṭu 3 āvatu tiruneyttāṉattu • • • • • [mā*]ṅkāṭṭunāṭṭu ā-
⟨2⟩ ṟṟūruṭaiyāṉ k[oṟ]ṟaṉ [aru]ṇmoḻi āyiṉa vāṉava[ṉ perarai]yaṉ oru n[ontā viḷak]ku iravum pakalum e-
⟨3⟩ [rip]pataṟkku kuṭut[ta p]o[ṉ] • • ivvirupattayṅkaḻañ[cu poṉ]ṉuṅ k[o]ṇ[ṭu] • • • macakkalil mekka[ṭai]
⟨4⟩ kāṟ ceyyum viṟpa[ṟ]ai k[e] • • • • • kellaikkālkk[āvu]kku vaṭakku[m kiḻpāṟkellai] naṅkai varakuṇape-
⟨5⟩ rumāṇā 1 viḷa[kku*]kku vait[ta] kāṟ ceykku [meṟkkum va]ṭa[pā]ṟkellai antaṉūr [v]āykkālukkutteṟkum me-
⟨6⟩ lpāṟkellai kallātey kiṭantiṭanta tiṭalukku[k kiḻa*]kkum ivvicaitta perunāṉkellaiyi-
⟨7⟩ l uṇṇilamoḻiviṉṟi viṟṟu vilaiāvaṇañ ceytu kuṭuttoṅ koṟṟaṉaruṇmoḻi ā-
⟨8⟩ ṉa vāṉavaṉ peraraiyaṉukkut tiruneyttāṉattu sabhaiyomum ūroṭum2 devaka[r*]mika-
⟨9⟩ ḷomum itu panmāheśvarar rakṣai —
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, Koṟṟaṉ Aruṇmoḻi alias Vāṉavaṉ Pēraraiyaṉ a native of Āṟṟūr (a village) in [Mā]ṅgāḍu-nāḍu, gave [25 kaḻañju] of gold for burning one perpetual lamp day and night. • • • • at Tiruneyttāṉam. Having received this twenty-five kaḻañju of gold, • • • • • • quarter śey (of land) to the west of the cultivated field (maśakkal) • • • [whose southern boundary] (is) to the north of the shrine of minor deities (?) at the boundary line (ellaikkāl-kāvu); • • • of Viṟpaṟai the eastern boundary (is) to the west of the quarter śey (of land) given for a lamp by Naṅgai Varaguṇa-Perumāṉār; the northern boundary (is) to the south of (the channel called) Andaṉūrvāykkāl and the western boundary (is) to the east of the mound which has never been levelled (for cultivation). We, the assembly, the villagers (ūrōm) and the temple servants (dēvakanmi) of Tiruneyttāṉam sold to Koṟṟaṉ Aruṇmoḻi alias Vāṉavaṉ Pēraraiyaṉ (the land) situated within the four great boundaries thus described without excluding any (portion) of land within (uṇṇilam) and executed a sale-deed (vilai-āvaṇam). (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect this (charity).
⟨SIIv03p0i0128⟩ No. 128.—MADRAS MUSEUM PLATES OF UTTAMA-CHOLA.
These copper-plates belong to the Madras Museum. A full description of them together with that of the huge ring and seal on which they are hung and a short abstract of contents, have been given by Professor Hultzsch in his Report on Epigraphy for the halfyear ending March 1891, page 4, paragraph 9 3. The plates are published below for the first time with text and translation. Mr. Sewell does not mention them in the list of copperplate grants which he gives at the beginning of his Lists of Madras Antiquities, Volume II. It cannot be ascertained how and when the plates were acquired by the Museum. ⟨Page 265⟩
Early Chōḷa copper-plate grants published so far are only two in number. These are known as the large and the small Leyden grants which belong to the time of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. Hence the subjoined plates which bear on them the record of Parakēsarivarman Uttama-Chōḷadēva, the uncle of Rājarāja I., and the grandfather of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I., will be the earliest Chōḷa record 1 published.
A few plates of the set are missing at the beginning and one at least at the end. The portion of the record on the existing five copper-plates consists of a short Sanskrit prose passage (ll. 1 to 6), three Sanskrit verses (ll. 6 to 11) and Tamil prose (ll. 11 to 121). The construction of the Tamil portion is often involved and irregular 2. The word nēra in l. 87, e.g., is used in the still current commercial sense of adjustment of receipts and payments and the meaning of viśam in l. 111 is not quite intelligible 3. As regards the palaeography and orthography of the plates the following may be noted. The initial vowels e and ē are not distinguished, though in other inscriptions of this period the distinction is marked by adding the sign of length (kāl) to the short e. This method of distinguishing the long from the short is however observed in o, in ll. 52 and 53. The secondary i and ī signs are distinguished, the latter by a loop attached to the end of the semi-circular cap which represents the former, e.g., nī and vī in ll. 22 and 23 respectively. The i super-added to ḍa or ṭa is, as usual, marked by the semi-circular cap; but in certain cases as in ll. 26, 34, etc., it is shown by the head of the letter itself being bent and drawn out almost into a loop. The vowel signs u and ū added to m are distinguished, the former by a plain curve bent towards the left and attached to the prolonged vertical of ma from its middle and the latter by the same curve doubled like the English numeral 3. The same remarks apply as well to ḷu and ḷū. When added to ka the u and ū-signs are doubled in either case, the distinction, however, being that in the former the curve bends to the left and in the latter to the right. In ya, va and pa these signs are marked as at present by a vertical line attached to the right limb of the letter in the one case, and by a curve affixed to the latter, in the other. In the case of the letters na, ṉa, la and ña the ū-sign is denoted by adding to the u-sign a detached kāl -symbol which at present however is joined to the u-sign of the letter. Sandhi (puṇarchchi) is but optionally adopted. The doubling of consonants has been omitted evidently by mistake in ll. 68, 70, 71, etc. Case terminations are added to the last word of a group (e.g., ll. 16f, 82). In l. 44 aiñkaḻañcu is written for aiṅkaḻañcu. The forms nicatam and nicata both occur. So also the forms ukaccakaḷ, uvaccarkaḷ and uvaccar (ll. 54, 64, 86).
The Sanskrit portion states that 200 pieces of gold were deposited with two classes of paṭṭaśālins residing in the quarters (of Kachchippēḍu) known as Karuvuḷānpāṭi, Kaṁsahappāṭi, Atimānappāṭi and Ēṟṟuvaḻichchēri and that the residents of two of the above-said quarters were appointed managers of the temple by the king (Uttama-Chōḷa). Also this same Chōḷa king ‘who destroyed Madhurā’ is stated to have ordered that the residents of Śōḻāniyamam, another quarter of Kachchippēḍu, should give to the god at Ūraka two prastha and one kuḍubaka of rice and ⟨Page 266⟩ one prastha of oil and thus be exempted from all other taxes payable to the king. These residents of Śōḻāniyamam together with the managers appointed from among the weavers who made cloths for the king and lived in the four quarters mentioned above, were further required to write out by turns the accounts of the temple of Vishṇu at Ūragam.
The Tamil portion which begins in line 11 is dated in the 16th year of Parakēsarivarman alias Uttama-Chōḷadēva and records that while the king was seated in the Chitra-maṇḍapa inside his palace (kōyil) at Kachchippēḍu, his officer Śōḻamūvēndavēḷār whose name was Nakkaṉ Kaṇichchaṉ of Śikkal (l. 25 f.) requested that the income of the god of the temple of Ūragam which consisted of (1) kōlniraikūli and kālaḷavu-kūli collected at Kachchippēḍu, (2) of the (produce from) lands purchased at Kachchippēḍu and Tuṇḍuṇukkachchēri and (3) of interest (in paddy and in money) accruing on investments by the temple, might be apportioned for the several services in the main temple and in the two shrines of the hall called Karikālateṟṟi (l. 65) and that the residents of the two quarters of Kachchippēḍu, viz., Kambuḻānpāḍi and Atimānappāḍi (l. 23) may be appointed to supervise and carry out this apportionment. The king entrusted the matter in the hands of the chief who made the request and the latter settled the required apportionment of income.
The lands purchased and the investments made are detailed with reference to the original documents written on stone. These were:—(1) document dated in the 22nd year of king Parakēsarivarman, by which the assemblies of Kūram and Ariyar-Perumbākkam having received 250 kaḻañju of gold from the temple had agreed to measure every year as interest thereon 500 kāḍi of paddy; (2) document dated in the same year by which the assembly of Uḻai-ūr received 50 kaḻañju and agreed to measure annually an interest thereon of 150 kāḍi of paddy; (3) document dated in the 9th year of king Vijaya-Kampavarman, by which the assembly of Oḻukkaippākkam received 24 kaḻañju and agreed to pay an interest every year of one kaḻañju and four mañjāḍi of gold.
With line 72 commences a fresh grant made in the 16th year of Parakēsarivarman (Uttama-Chōḷa), to the temple of Ūragam at Kachchippēḍu for maintaining the Śittirai-tiruviḻā festival of that god. For this purpose 200 kaḻañju of gold were deposited with the residents of Kambuḻāṉpāḍi, Atimānappāḍi, Kañjagappāḍi and Ēṟṟuvaḻichchēri on perpetual interest of 30 kaḻañju for one year, at the rate of one piḷavu on each kaḻañju per month. This money (i.e., 30 kaḻañju) being fully adjusted (nēr) for expenses detailed in lines 81 to 89, the lamp-holders for the festival and the flaghoisters had to be secured by the residents of the four quarters mentioned above (free of cost).
Lines 99 to 100 register a few other items of expense apparently in connexion with the same festival. It is stated that in the 18th year of Parakēsarivarman, ‘who took Madirai and Īḻam’ (i.e., Parāntaka I), a concession had been granted, viz., exemption from municipal taxes, to the residents who had newly settled down in the quarter called Śōḻāniyamam (of Kachchippēḍu) in consideration of their giving certain fixed quantities of oil and rice to the temple of Ūragam, which the Tōḷāchcheviyār alias Ēlākkaiyar the former residents of this quarter were regularly contributing but had discontinued on account of their decline. This concession. was now (i.e., in the 16th year) ratified by king (Uttama-Chōḷa). It was further ordered that the residents of this quarter, viz., Śōḻāniyamam, must provide also an accountant who would be given every day from the temple treasury 2 kuṟuṇi of paddy and every year 2 kaḻañju of gold. ⟨Page 267⟩
According to lines 100 to 103 a further grant of 23 kaḻañju was made to the residents in the three Śaiva quarters (Śaṅkarappāḍi) of Kachchippēḍu, viz., Raṇajayappāḍi, Ēkavīrappāḍi and Vāmanaśaṅkarappāḍi, in order to maintain a perpetual lamp in the temple and to burn twilight lamps from the oil supplied by the residents of Śōḻāniyamam mentioned in the previous paragraph.
Other miscellaneous items of provision (ll. 103 to 108) included the cost of the sacred festivals of Uttarāyaṇa-Saṁkrānti and Chitrā-Vishu, the organization of the gōshṭhī of devotees, etc. The president of the City Corporation, the members of the Annual Supervision Committee and the residents of Ēṟṟuvaḻichchēri and Kañjagappāḍi were required to check the accounts at the end of each festival, while the residents of these two quarters were to supply also the watchman of the temple (ll. 110 ff.). (The city assembly) was further entrusted with the authority of appointing the managers for carrying out the temple business, the watchman and the accountant and of exempting these from payment of all municipal taxes (l. 113 f.). The document was drawn up by Nārppatteṇṇāyiramaṅgalādittaṉ, an arbitrator (madhyastha) of Vīrappāḍi, a quarter of Kachchippēḍu (l. 119 f.).
From the above abstract of contents it is clear that the preserved Sanskrit portion of the grant refers in brief to what has been elaborately detailed in ll. 72 to 115 of the Tamil portion. Consequently the contents covered by lines 11 to 71 of the Tamil portion together with the genealogical portion of the grant, if any—all in Sanskrit—should have been lost in the missing plates at the beginning of the record. The reference to previous kings in the body of the Tamil portion is very interesting inasmuch as it enables us to identify king Parakēsarivarman Uttama-Chōḷa, the 16th year of whose reign is quoted twice in ll. 11 f. and 72 f., with the uncle and immediate predecessor of Rājarāja I. These references as stated already are the 22nd year of a certain Parakēsarivarman (l. 28 f.), the 9th year of Vijaya-Kampavarman (l. 34 f.) and the 18th year of Parakēsarivarman, ‘who took Madirai (Madura) and Īḻam (Ceylon)’ (l. 96 f.). Vijaya-Kampavarman has been attributed to the 9th century A.D. by Professor Hultzsch, and Parakēsarivarman, ‘who took Madirai and Īḻam’ is Madiraikoṇḍa Parāntaka I. 1 whose reign extended over the first half of the 10th century A.D. Consequently the unidentified Parakēsarivarman referred to in l. 28 f. appears to be no other than Parakēsarivarman Vijayālaya, who was the first of the resuscitated line of the Tanjore Chōḷas and to whom Professor Kielhorn doubtfully attributes certain Chōḷa records from Conjeeveram, Ukkal and Śuchīndram ranging in date from the 4th to the 34th years of his reign 2.
The inscription also supplies some valuable information about the town Kachchippēḍu (i.e., the modern Conjeeveram). Four quarters are referred to, viz., Kambuḻāṉpāḍi (ll. 74 and 88) spelt in the Sanskrit text as Karuvuḷānpāṭi (ll. 1 and 3); Atimāṉappāḍi (ll. 2 and 75); Kañjagappāḍi (Sanskrit Kaṁsahappāṭi) (ll. 1f. and 75 f.) ⟨Page 268⟩ and Eṟṟuvaḻichchēri (ll. 2 and 76) which were mostly inhabited by weavers who were patronised by the king (l. 10) and consisted of two sections of paṭṭaśālins. The appointment of these paṭṭaśālins as the managers of the temple and the royal patronage extended them suggests the high social status which they must have been enjoying at this early period. Even now the name Piḷḷaipāḷaiyam given to the weavers’ quarters suggests the favourite position which these weavers occupied either with reference to the temple or to the king—the word piḷḷai or piḷḷaiyār being frequently applied in this sense. Mr. Thurston under the heading Śāliyans 1 mentions the two main divisions of that class, one of which was paṭṭaśāliyaṉ evidently the paṭṭaśāliṉ mentioned above. The Śaiva quarters Raṇajayappāḍi, Ekavīrappāḍi and Vāmanaśaṅkarappāḍi of Conjeevaram are also mentioned. Śōḻāniyamam seems to have been still another such quarter of Conjeeveram in which according to lines 89 to 93 the inhabitants were exempted from all taxes in consideration of their payment of fixed quantities of rice and oil to the temple of Ūragam. In this connexion it is also interesting to learn that this quarter of Śōḻāniyamam was at first inhabited by a class of people known as Tōḷāchcheviyar or Ēlākkaiyar. Tōlāchcheviyar literally means ‘those whose ears are not bored’ and Ēlākkaiyar ‘those whose hands would not accept gifts’. The first is perhaps the opposite of Karṇaprāvṛitas mentioned in a Tanjore inscription 2 and of Toḷḷaikkādar a term applied to the tribes of Maravaṉ, Kaḷḷaṉ, Śāṇāṉ, etc., according to Winslow's Tamil Dictionary. Two other chēris of Kachchippēḍu which we learn from the inscription were Tuṇḍuṇukkachchēri whose lands were watered by the two irrigation channels named respectively ‘the high-level sluice’ and ‘the low level-sluice’ and Vīrappāḍi. Whether these several quarters (pāḍi or chēri in Tamil and vāṭī or vāṭaka in Sanskrit) were suburban villages adjoining Conjeeveram or the different quarters of that city cannot be ascertained 3 Conjeeveram must have also been the seat of the king 4 whose palace is referred to in l. 13. The temple of Ūragam (Sanskrit Ūraka) at Kachchippēḍu is mentioned in the Nālāyiraprabandham and has been identified by Professor Hultzsch with the present Ulagaḷanda-Perumāḷ some of whose inscriptions mention the temple by that name. The Karikāla-teṟṟi hall which formed an important portion of the temple must have been so called after the ancient Chōḷa king Karikāla. The present temple of Ulagaḷanda-Perumāḷ which is in a badly neglected condition shows that the surrounding hall, if at all contemporaneous with the central shrine, must have been renovated in a much later period and could not represent the old Karikāla-teṟṟi.
Kōlnirai-kūli and kālaḷavu-kūli which were assigned to the temple of Ūragam (l. 15 f.) are explained in the Sanskrit portion (l. 4) as ‘tolls on (articles) measured by weight (tulā) and by capacity (prastha)’. The city had a strong guild of merchants (nagara l. 110, nagarattār l. 119, or mānagarattōm l. 120 f.) who apparently represented the city council with a chief person (mānagaramāḷvāṉ) at their head. The guild was given full liberty to supervise the proper management of the temple business, to appoint the watchman and clerks of the temple and to exempt these latter from payment of (municipal) taxes. An item of ⟨Page 269⟩ interesting information supplied by the record is that a Brāhmaṇa knowing the Vēdas was appointed for worship in the temple of Ūragam, only in case a man conversant with the Vaishṇava system of temple-worship (kōyil-nambu) 1 was not available. Vedic Brāhmaṇas as a rule do not appear to have had anything to do with temple-worship from early times. The details of expenditure recorded in the grant on account of the several festivals were audited by the Chief Merchant and the Annual-Supervision Committee and all difficulties in way of the proper conduct of the charities were to be removed by the Vaishnava devotees of the temple, in the 18 nāḍus.
The geographical names that occur in the inscription, viz., Kūram, Ariyar Perumbākkam, Uḻai-ūr and Oḻukkaipākkam, are all situated in the Chingleput district and are respectively identical with Kūram and Āriyaperumbakkam in the Conjeeveram taluk and Oḻaiyūr and Oḻukarai (?) in the Madurantakam taluk. Śikkal the native village of the officer Śōḻamūvēndavēḷāṉ is identical with Śikkil near Negapatam in the Tanjore district.
TEXT.
Plate Ia.
⟨1⟩ 2yati sma [||*] sa ca teṣāṁ yugmavaṁśapaṭṭaśālinānteṣveva karuvuḷānpāṭikaṁsahappā-
⟨2⟩ dyatimānappādyeṟṟuvaḻiccerītyākhyāteṣu vāṭakeṣu tathā taddhemaśatadvayannyadha-
⟨3⟩ tta3teṣvava vāṭakeṣvatimānappāṭikaruvuḷānpāṭītivāṭakadvayajātāṁstantuvā[y]ā-
⟨4⟩ ntasyaiva harestulāprasthādimānasambhūtepvarttheṣu hemavṛiddhyupanateṣvartthe[ṣu*]
⟨5⟩ cāyavyayālokināṁ śrīkāryyakṛitāmabhāvāt sa e[va*] rājā śrīkāryyakara-
⟨6⟩ ṇāya tāneva sva[ya*]nnyayuṅkta(ḥ) ||4dātavyammāsamātre kuḍubakasahitantaṇḍu-
⟨7⟩ laprasthayugmantailaprasthañca coḻāniyamanilayanairūrakasthatridhāmne [|*] nā-
⟨8⟩ deyaṁ rājabhāvyaṁ karamiti madhuronmāthinā śūnyabhāvāccoḷenājñāpitai-
⟨9⟩ stairatha nagarajanairapyanujñātametat ||4āyavyayāvathālikhya coḻāniyamavā-
⟨10⟩ sibhiḥ [|*] māsakrameṇa caikaikandarśanīyau kuḍumbibhiḥ [||*] rājavastrakṛitāmeṣāñcatu-
⟨11⟩ rvvāṭanivāsinām [|*] hareḥ kāryyaniyuktaiśca sārddhamūrakavāsinaḥ ||4 śrī koppara-
⟨12⟩ kecaripanmarāṉa śrīuttamacoḻadevarkku yāṇṭu patiṉāṟāvatu uṭai-
Plate Ib.
⟨13⟩ yār kaccippeṭṭu koyiliṉuḷaḷāl teṟkil cittiramaṇṭapatteḻun-
⟨14⟩ taruḷi irukka atikārikaḷ coḻamūventaveḷār emperumāṉ i[k*]kaccippeṭṭu
⟨15⟩ ūrakattu niṉṟaruḷiṉa devarkku ikkaccippeṭṭuk kolniṟaikūliyum kāla-
⟨16⟩ ḷavukūliyum ivarkku pokamāy varum maṟṟum ittevarkke kaccippeṭṭum tu-
⟨17⟩ ṇ[ṭu]ṇukkacceriyilum vilaikoṇṭuṭaiya bhūmiyum maṟṟum poli-
⟨18⟩ ūṭṭuḷḷaṉavum muṉpu ittevarkku nivantañceytilāmaiyi-
⟨19⟩ l nivantañ ceyyavum ikkaccippeṭṭu iraṇṭu ceri ittevaruṭai-
⟨20⟩ ya śrīkāriyaṅ kaṭaikkāṇavum aruḷicceyvateṉṟu viṇṇappañceyya [|*] i-
⟨21⟩ kkaccippeṭṭu ūrakattu niṉṟaruḷiṉa devarkku ivvūr kolniṟaikūliyum kālaḷa-
⟨22⟩ vukūliyum vilaikoṇṭuṭaiya bhūmikaḷum poliūṭṭuḷḷaṉavum nīy[e]y ni-
⟨23⟩ vantañceyavīyeṉṟum ivvūrkkampuḻāṉpāṭiyum atimāṉappāṭiyum i-
⟨24⟩ vviraṇṭu ceri[yu]m idevar śrīkāriyamā[r]āya[vu]m ipparicu nivan[ta*]ñ ceykave- ⟨Page 270⟩
⟨25⟩ ṉṟum aruḷicceyya [|*]atikāri cikkaruṭaiyāṉ nakkaṉ kaṇiccaṉāṉa co-
⟨26⟩ ḻamūventaveḷāṉ viṇṇappattāl nivantañ ceyvittapaṭi kālaḷa-
⟨27⟩ vukūliyum kolniṟaikūliyum idevar vilaikoṇṭuṭaiya nilaṅkaḷil
⟨28⟩ pokamum idevar poliūṭṭu śilālekhaippaṭi kopparakecaripanmaṟku
⟨29⟩ yāṇṭu irupattiraṇṭāvatu kūrattu sabhaiyārum ariyaṟperumpākkattu
⟨30⟩ sabhaiyārum koṇṭa poṉ iruṉūṟṟaimpatiṉ kaḻañciṉukku
⟨31⟩ taṅkaḷūr eṇṇāḻippoṟkālāl orāṭṭaināḷaikku aṭṭakka-
⟨32⟩ [ṭa*]va policai nellu aiññūṟṟuk kāṭiyum uḻaiyūr sabhaiyār śilā-
⟨33⟩ le[kh]aippaṭi koṇṭa poṉ aimpatiṉ kaḻañciṉāl orāṭṭaināḷai-
⟨34⟩ kku [a]ḷakka[ka*]ṭava policainellu ṉūṟṟaimpatiṉ kāṭiyum ko vi-
⟨35⟩ caiyakampapanmaṟku yāṇṭu oṉpatāvatu oḻukkai[p*]pākkattu sabhai-
⟨36⟩ yār śilālekhaippaṭi koṇṭukaṭava poṉ irupattunāṟkaḻañciṉāl orā-
Plate IIb.
⟨37⟩ ṭṭaināḷaikkiṭakkaṭava policaippoṉ kaḻañce nālumañcāṭiyum ni-
⟨38⟩ vantañ ceytapaṭi [|*] tiruvamirtu mūṉṟu santikku nel mukkuṟuṇi aṟunāḻiyu-
⟨39⟩ m kaṟiyamutu iraṇṭukku mūṉṟu santikku nel nāṉāḻiyum neyyaḻutu nicatam
⟨40⟩ uḻakkiṉukku nel aiññāḻiyum tayiramutu potu uriyāka mūṉṟu santikku [ta]-
⟨41⟩ yiramutu nāḻi urikku nel muṉṉāḻiyum aṭaikkāyamutu mūṉṟu santikku
⟨42⟩ nel muṉṉāḻiyum viṟakiṉukku nel iru nāḻiyum ārātikkum
⟨43⟩ vetabrāhmaṇaṉ oruvaṉukku nel patakkum ivaṉukku puṭavai mutal
⟨44⟩ orāṭṭaināḷaikku poṉ ai[ñ]kaḻañcum paricārakañ ceyyu māṇi oruvaṉukku
⟨45⟩ nel aṟunāḻiyum ivaṉukku puṭavaimutal orāṭṭaināḷaikku poṉ
⟨46⟩ kaḻañcum tirumeykāppāṉ oruvaṉukku nicata nel kuṟuṇiyum ivaṉu-
⟨47⟩ kku puṭavaimutal orāṭṭai nāḷaikku po[ṉ*]ṉirukaḻañcum nantaṉavaṉam uḻap-
⟨48⟩ pār iruvarkku nicata nel kuṟuṇi nāṉāḻiyum ivarkaḷukku puṭavaikku poṉ
Plate IIIa.
⟨49⟩ kaḻañcum caṅkirānti oṉṟiṉukku ācāryyapūcaṉai uṭpaṭa poṉ kaḻañceykālā-
⟨50⟩ ka caṅkirānti paṉṉiraṇṭiṉukku poṉ patiṉaiṅkaḻañcum tirumeyppūccu-
⟨51⟩ kkum tirupukaikkum tiṅkaḷ araikkāl poṉṉāka orāṭṭaināḷaikku
⟨52⟩ poṉ kaḻañcaraiyum tirunamaṉikai mūṉṟukku ōrāṭṭaināḷaikku po-
⟨53⟩ ṉ mukkālum tiruparicaṭṭam mūṉṟukku ōrāṭṭaināḷaikku poṉ kaḻañ-
⟨54⟩ cum ukaccakaḷ talaippaṟai oṉṟum mattaḷi iraṇṭum kaṟaṭikai oṉ-
⟨55⟩ ṟum tāḷam oṉṟum cekaṇṭikai oṉṟum kāḷam iraṇṭum kai-
⟨56⟩ maṇi oṉṟumāka āḷ oṉpatiṉukku puṭavaimutaluṭpaṭa uḻaiūr poli-
⟨57⟩ ūṭṭu nel ṉūṟṟaimpatiṉ kāṭiyum kaccippeṭṭu nakarattār pakkal vilaiko-
⟨58⟩ ṇṭuṭaiya nilattil cittiravallipperuñceṟuvāṉa paṭṭiyum tuṇṭu-
⟨59⟩ ṇukkacceriyil vilaikoṇṭuṭaiya nilattil meṭṭumatakāṟu pāñca
⟨60⟩ centaṟaippottaṉ nilattukku vaṭakkil taṭi muṉṟum 1 kāṭāṭikuṇ-
Plate IIIb.
⟨61⟩ ṭiliṉ vaṭakkil ceṟuvu voṉṟum paḷḷamatakāṟu p[ā]ñca nilattuḷ
⟨62⟩ koṉeriyār pokattil vaṭakkil kuṇṭilumāka taṭi aiñciṉāl pa-
⟨63⟩ ṭṭi nilamumāka innilam iraṇṭupaṭṭiyum ippoliyūṭṭu nel ṉūṟ-
⟨64⟩ ṟaimpatiṉ kāṭiyum uvaccarkaḷ oṉpatiṉmarkku nivantamākavum tirume-
⟨65⟩ ḻukkiṭuvārkku nicata nel muṉṉāḻiyum karikālateṟṟiyil iruvar deva[r]k-
⟨66⟩ ku muṉṟu1 santikku nicatamariciyaṟunāḻiyāka nicatamarici kuṟuṇi nā-
⟨67⟩ ṉāḻikku nel mukkuṟuṇi aṟunāḻiyum kaṟiyamutu muṉṟu1 santi-
⟨68⟩ kku nel nāṉāḻiyum viṟakukku nel muṉṉāḻiyum muṉṟu1 santikku ney[ya*]-
⟨69⟩ mutu uḻakkiṉukku nel [ai*]ññāḻiyum iruvar devarkkum tirunontāviḷakki-
⟨70⟩ raṇṭiṉukku ne[y*]yurikku nel kuṟuṇi nāṉāḻiyum tirumeyppūccukkum
⟨71⟩ tirupukai[k*]kum tiṅkaḷ mañcāṭippoṉṉāka orāṭṭaināḷaikku poṉ paṉ-
⟨72⟩ ṉiraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum ivviruvar devarkkum nivandhamākavum [|*] kopparakecaripa- ⟨Page 271⟩
Plate IVa.
⟨73⟩ nmaṟku yāṇṭu patiṉāṟāvatu kaccippe[ṭ]ṭu ūrakattu niṉṟaruḷiṉa devarpakkal i-
⟨74⟩ vvūr kampuḻāṉpāṭiyār koṇṭa poṉ eḻupattumukkaḻañcaraiyum a-
⟨75⟩ timāṉappāṭiyār koṇṭa poṉ eḻupattumukkaḻañcaraiyum kañ[ca*]ka-
⟨76⟩ ppāṭiyār koṇṭa poṉ muppattaiṅkaḻañcum eṟṟuvaḻicceriyār
⟨77⟩ koṇṭa poṉ patiṉeṇkaḻañcum ākap poṉ irunūṟṟukkaḻañ-
⟨78⟩ ciṉukku kaḻañciṉvāy piḷavu policaiyāka orāṭṭainā-
⟨79⟩ ḷaikku vanta policaippoṉ muppatiṉ kaḻañcu ippo-
⟨80⟩ ṉ muppatiṉ kaḻañcum idevar cittiraitiruviḻāvukku nivantañceyta-
⟨81⟩ paṭi tiruviḻā eḻunāḷaikkum eṇṇaikku pon eḻu kaḻañcum eḻunāḷaikku nā-
⟨82⟩ ṟupūvum nāṟucāntukkum poṉ irukaḻañcum eḻunāḷum koṭṭi cey-
⟨83⟩ yum devaraṭiyarkku koṟṟukkum pūcaṉaikkumāka poṉ aiṅkaḻañcum eḻu-
⟨84⟩ nāḷum brāhmaṇabhojaṉattukku aṉṟāṭa+kattāl 1 neṟkoṇṭu
Plate IVb.
⟨85⟩ ūṭṭuvatāṉa poṉ patiṉ(k) kaḻañcum devar paḷḷiccivikai kāvuñcivi-
⟨86⟩ kaiyārkkum ciṟappuvanta uvaccarkkum eḻunāḷaikku poṉ kaḻañcum
⟨87⟩ kaṇṭaḻivu poṉ aiṅkaḻañcu[m*] ākap poṉ ner[|*] tiruviḻāvukku viḷakku pi
⟨88⟩ ṭippārum koṭi eṭuppārum kampuḻāṉpāṭiyārum atimāṉappāṭiyārum
⟨89⟩ eṟṟuvaḻicceriyārum kañcakappāṭiyārum [|*] idevar ceriyāṉa coḻāniya-
⟨90⟩ mattu muṉpuḷḷa toḷācceviyarāṉa elākkaiyar eccaṟṟamai-
⟨91⟩ yil ivvelākkaiyyar pūrvvamarjjāti iṟai iṟukka[k*]kaṭavarallāmai-
⟨92⟩ yil iccerikku puṟattuniṉṟu vanteṟiṉa kuṭikaḷai maṉaiyāl tiṅkaḷ nāḻi
⟨93⟩ uḻakkeṇṇaiyum irunāḻi arici[yu*]m idevarkke yiṟaiyāka koṇṭu maṟṟu inna-
⟨94⟩ karañcuṭṭiṉa iṟai eppeṟpaṭṭatum koḷḷātitākavum ivarkaḷai itaṉṟi maṟ-
⟨95⟩ ṟu iṟai kāṭṭiṉār keṅkai iṭaikumari iṭai ceytār ceyta pāvaṅ koḷva-
⟨96⟩ tākavum eṉṟu ipparicu matiraiyum īḻamuṅkoṇṭa śrīparakecaripanmaṟku
Plate Va.
⟨97⟩ yāṇṭu patiṉeṭ[ṭ]āvatu ikkaccippeṭṭu nakarattār ceyta vyavasthaipaṭiyey [i]
⟨98⟩ devarum ivakkaḷai 2 i[v*]viṟaiyeya koḷvatākavum icceriyār idevarkku
⟨99⟩ kaṇakku iṭuvatākavum ivaṉukku idevar paṇṭāratte nicatam kuṟuṇi nellum
⟨100⟩ āṇṭuvarai irukaḻañcu poṉ iṭuvatākavum ivvūr iraṇajayappāṭi ekavirap
⟨101⟩ pāṭi vāmaṉacaṅkarappāṭiyumāka mūṉṟu cericcaṅkarappāṭiyārum koṇṭa poṉ
⟨102⟩ irupatiṉ kaḻañciṉāl muṉpu niṉṟa ceriyāre kaṭava nontāviḷakkon-
⟨103⟩ ṟum coḻ[ā*]niyamattāraṭṭum eṇṇai santiviḷakkerippatākavum iṟa-
⟨104⟩ ṇṭu śrīkoyiluḷ tevarkaḷai uttaramayanasaṅgrāntiyum cittiraiviṣuvum sna-
⟨105⟩ paṉamāṭṭuvataṟkum tiruviḻāviṟku viḷakku piṭippāṟkum koṭi eṭukkumāḷuk-
⟨106⟩ kum tirumuṟṟam pukunta paruṣaināyaṉmāṟku arici 3tuṇiyum koṣṭi ceytāṉu-
⟨107⟩ kku arici 3tuṇippatakkum pūjaṉaippoṉ araikkaḻañcum maṟṟum śrīkoyiluḷ
⟨108⟩ kuṟaivuḷḷaṉa nivantam pārāte kaṇṭḻivile ceyvatākavum ittevar śrīk[ā]-
Plate Vb.
⟨109⟩ ryyam iṭaiyūṟuḷḷaṉa patiṉeṭṭunāṭaṭiyārumē kaṭaikkaṇṭu 4tirantukuṭup[pā]-
⟨110⟩ rākavum iññakarattu nakaramāḷvāṉum āṭṭaivāriyarum eṟṟuvaḻicceriyārum
⟨111⟩ kañcakappāṭiyārum ittevar vicam aḻintatu āṇṭutoṟum tiruviḻāc ceyta-
⟨112⟩ vaḷave kaṇakku kāṇpatākavum iccuṭṭappaṭṭa iraṇṭu ceriyārume tevarpaṇ-
⟨113⟩ ṭārattu vaitta nivantaṅ koṇṭu tirume[y*]kāppu iṭuvatākavum ittevar śrīkāryya-
⟨114⟩ m kaṭaikkāṇpāraiyum tirumeykāppāṉaiyum kaṇakkeḻutuvāṉai-
⟨115⟩ yum nakarame javasthaiceytu iṟaikoḷḷappeṟātatākavum śrīkoyi-
⟨116⟩ lukku śrīkoyil nampā[y] nirampiṉāraip piṟātuviṭil 5 vetamva[l*]la brā- ⟨Page 272⟩
⟨117⟩ hmaṇaṉaiye ārātikka iṭuvatākavum ipparicu atikārañceyvāreva aṟai[ō]-
⟨118⟩ lai ceyteṉ iññaka[ra*]ttir virappāṭi madhyastaṉ nāṟpa[ta*]te[ṇ*]ṇāyiramaṅkalātitta-
⟨119⟩ neṉ eḻuttu [|*] ikkaccippeṭṭu nakarattārpakkal vilaikoṇṭa nilam oloka-
⟨120⟩ mārāyapperuñceṟuvil kiḻakkil meṟ mikutikkuṟaivu uṭpaṭa viṟṟukkuṭuttom mā-
⟨121⟩ ṉakarattom [|*] inta śāsanam eḻuttu veṭṭiṉa aṟantāṅki pormikaviraṉā1
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) • • • • • and he likewise invested (for interest) these two hundred pieces of gold in those same quarters (vāṭaka) called Karuvuḷāṉpāṭi, Kaṁsahappāṭi, Atimāṉappāṭi and Ēṟṟuvaḻichchēri of those paṭṭasālins of the two families. There being no managers (śrīkāryakṛit) to supervise the receipts and expenses of that same (temple of) Hari (i.e., Vishṇu),—of the income arising out of the interest on gold (invested) and the tolls on (things) measured by weight, capacity, etc., that same king himself appointed for doing the work of (temple) management (śrīkārya) those same weavers born in the two quarters, viz., Atimāṉappāṭi and Karuvuḻāṉpāṭi of those same (four) quarters.
(L. 6.) The Chōḷa (king) who was the destroyer of Madhurā (i.e., Uttama-Chōḷa Madhurāntaka) commanded that the residents of Śōḻāniyamam must give per month two prasthas and one kuḍubaka of rice and (one) prastha of oil to (the god) Tridhāmam (Vishṇu) standing in (the temple of) Ūraka and that no taxes which may be levied by the king be collected (from these) in consideration of (their) poverty. Thereupon the city-magnates also authorized this. Consequently the house-holders residing in Śōḻāniyamam together with the managers of (the temple of) Hari whose abode is in Ūraka, must write out in turn one after another the (accounts of) income and expenditure and show (them) every month to these weavers of royal garments living in the four quarters (mentioned above).
(L. 11.) In the sixteenth year (of the reign) of the glorious king Parakēsarivarman alias the illustrious Uttama-Chōḷadēva, when (this) lord was pleased to remain in the (hall called) Chitra-maṇḍapa on the southern side within (his) palace 2 at Kachchippēḍu, the officer (adhikāri). Śōḻamūvēndavēḷār seeing that no provision for expenses (nibandam) was previously made for this god, made the request that the king (emberumāṉ) may be pleased to order that the kōlniṟai-kūli and kālaḷavu-kūli of this Kachchippēḍu together with the proceeds in the enjoyment of this (god) from the lands purchased for this same god in Kachchippēḍu and Tuṇḍuṇukkachchēri and other (income) derived by interest (poliyūṭṭu), (may be used) to provide for the nibandam of the god who is pleased to stand in (the temple of) Ūragam 3 at this Kachchippēḍu and that the two chēris of this Kachchippēḍu may manage the business (śrīkārya) of this god.
(L. 21.) (The king) was pleased to order (as follows):—“You shall yourself have the (necessary) provision made for the nibandam of the god who is pleased to stand in (the temple ⟨Page 273⟩ of) Ūragam at this Kachchippēḍu, (from) the kōlniṟai-kūli and kālaḷavu-kūli of this village, (from) the lands acquired (by the temple) by purchase and (from) the income derived by interest. The two chēris of this village, viz., Kambuḻāṉpāḍi and Atimāṉappāḍi, shall manage the business of this god. In this way shall you carry out the nibandam.”
(L. 25.) (Thus) at the request of the officer Nakkaṉ Kaṇichchaṉ alias Śōḻa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Śikkal, the nibandam, which was caused to be made (from) the kālaḷavu-kūli, and the kōlniṟai-kūli; from the income from the lands purchased by this god; from the five hundred kāḍi of paddy which (being the income) as interest of this god according to the investment deed (engraved) on stone in the 22nd year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman was measured out by (the measure called) eṇṇāḻippoṟkāl of their village for one year, (as interest) on the 250 kaḻañju of gold deposited with the members of the assemblies of Kūram and Ariyar Perumbākkam; from the one hundred and fifty kāḍi of paddy which was measured out as interest for one year on fifty kaḻañju of gold received by the members of the assembly of Uḻaiyūr (in the same year of the same king) according to the deed (engraved) on stone; and from one kaḻañju and four mañjāḍi of gold which was paid as interest, for one year, on the twenty-four kaḻañju of gold received by the members of the assembly of Oḻukkaipākkam, according to the deed (engraved) on stone in the 9th year of (the reign of) king Vijaya Kampavarman, was thus organised.
(L. 38.) Three kuṟuṇi and six nāḻi of paddy for sacred offerings (to be given) at the three junctures (sandhi) (of the day); four nāḻi of paddy for two vegetable offerings (to be given) at the three junctures (of the day); five nāḻi of paddy for (one) uḻakku of the daily ghee offering; three nāḻi of paddy for (one) nāḻi and (one) uri of curd which was (to be offered) at the three junctures (of the day) at the rate of one uri of curd each time; three nāḻi of paddy for areca-nut offering at the three junctures; two nāḻi of paddy for firewood; one padakku of paddy for one Brāhmaṇa who knows the Vēdas and performs worship; five kaḻañju of gold (given) to this man as cloth money (puḍavai-mudal) for the period of one year; six nāḻi of paddy for one māṇi who does service (in the temple); one kaḻañju of gold (given) to this man as cloth money (puḍavai-mudal) for the period of one year; one kuṟuṇi of paddy daily for one man who watches the sacred images (of the temple); two kaḻañju of gold (given) to this man as cloth money (puḍavai-mudal) for the period of one year; one kuṛuṇi and four nāḻi of paddy per day for two persons who work in the flower garden; (one) kaḻañju of gold (given) to these for cloth 1; fifteen kaḻañju of gold for the twelve Saṁkrāntis at the rate of (one) kaḻañju and a quarter of gold for each Saṁkrānti, including the priests’ honorarium (āchārya-pūjaṉai); (one) kaḻañju and a half of gold for a period of one year for (sandal-paste) rubbed over the sacred body (of the god) and sacred smoke (incense), at the rate of one-eighth poṉ per month; three-quarters of a poṉ for the period of one year for three sacred baths (namanigai); (one) kaḻañju of gold for the period of one year for three sacred cloths. One hundred and fifty kāḍi of paddy (which is the income) by interest (measured out) by Uḻai-ūr (were assigned) inclusive of cloth money to nine persons of musicians (ugachchagal), viz., one (who beats) the talaipparai, two drummers (mattaḷi), one (who beats) the karaḍigai, one (who strikes) the tāḷam, one (who beats) the śegaṇḍigai, two (who blow) the trumpets and one (who sounds) the hand-bell (kai-maṇi). One paṭṭi (of land) called ⟨Page 274⟩ Śittiravallipperuñjeru (included) in the lands purchased from the merchants (nagarattār) of Kachchippēḍu and (one) paṭṭi of land of five taḍis, consisting of three taḍis (included) in the land purchased at Tuṇḍuṇukkachchēri which lies to the north of the land of Śendaraippottaṉ and is irrigated by the channel which flows from the high level sluice, of one śeruvu to the north of the (field) Kāḍāḍi-kuṇḍil and of (one) kuṇḍil to the north of (the land which is in the) enjoyment of Kōṉēriyār and is (included) in the lands irrigated by the channel which flows from the low-level sluice,—in all, these two paṭṭis of land and the above-mentioned one hundred and fifty kāḍis of interest-paddy shall provide the expenses (nibanda) on account of the nine persons who form the musical troupe. Three nāḻi of paddy (were provided) daily to those who smear (the temple) with cow dung. Also (the following) are to be the expenses (nibanda) of the two gods mentioned below:— three kuṟuṇi and six nāḻi of paddy on account of the two gods in the sculptured hall of Karikāla (Karikāla-teṟṟi), at six nāḻi of rice (and) one (kuṟuṇi) and four nāḻi of rice (to be offered respectively) at the three junctures daily (of the day) to (each of) these two gods; four nāḻi of paddy for vegetable offerings (to be given) at the three junctures (of the day); three nāḻi of paddy for firewood; five nāḻi of paddy for (one) uḻakku of ghee-offering (required) at the three junctures (of the day); one kuṟuṇi and four nāḻi of paddy for (one) uri of ghee (required) for two sacred perpetual lamps to the two gods; twelve mañjāḍi of gold for (sandal paste) rubbed over the sacred body (of the images) and for the sacred smoke (incense) for the period of one year at the rate of (one) mañjāḍi of gold per month.
(L. 72.) In the 16th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, from the god who was pleased to stand (in the temple) of Ūragam at Kachchippēḍu, the residents of Kambuḻāṉpāḍi (a quarter) of this village, received 73 kaḻañju and a half of gold; the residents of (the quarter) Kañjagappāḍi received 35 kaḻañju of gold and the residents of (the quarter) Eṟṟuvaḻichchēri received 18 kaḻañju of gold. (Thus) for the total gold of 200 kaḻañju, the interest which accrues for the period of one year at the rate of one piḷavu 1 on each kaḻañju (for a month), was thirty kaḻañju of gold. These thirty kaḻañju of gold were used in providing for the expenses (nibanda) of the Śittirai-tiruviḻā (festival) of this god in the following manner:—7 kaḻañju of gold for oil (required) for the seven days of the festival, 2 kaḻañju of gold for sweet-smelling flowers and scented sandalpaste on (these) seven days; 5 kaḻañju of gold for food and presents to the devotees who form the koṭṭi (gōshṭhī) 2 during (these) seven days; 10 kaḻañju of gold for the food of the Brāhmaṇas during (these) seven days by purchasing paddy • • • 3 and feeding (them); (one) kaḻañju of gold for the palanquin-bearers who carry the palanquin of the bedchamber of the god and for the musicians invited for the seven days of the festival; and 5 kaḻañju of gold for miscellaneous expenses. Thus the gold being equal (to the expenses specified), the lamp-bearers and flag-hoisters for the festival (shall be) the residents of Kambuḻāṉpāḍi, Atimāṉappāḍi, Ēṟṟuvaḻichchēri and Kañjagappāḍi. ⟨Page 275⟩
(L. 89.) Whereas Toḷāchcheviyar alias Ēlākkaiyar, the former residents of Śōḻāniyamam, a chēri (quarter) of this god, have decreased in numbers and these Ēlākkaiyar are unable to pay taxes as per old custom, the inhabitants who come from outside this chēri and settle (in it) (shall) give (one) nāḻi and (one) uḻakku of oil and two nāḻi of rice per house per month as tax (payable) only to this god, and shall not pay any other taxes fixed by the town magnates. Those who show (in the books) against them any taxes other than the said (taxes) shall incur the sin committed by the people who commit (sin) between Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape Comorin).
(L. 96.) Thus this god shall receive these taxes from these inhabitants in the manner described above, according to the very settlement (vyavasthai) made by the merchants of this Kachchippēḍu in the eighteenth year of (the reign of) the glorious Parakēsarivarman who took Madirai (Madura) and Īḻam (Ceylon). The accounts of this god shall be maintained by (one of) the inhabitants of this chēri and he shall be paid from the treasury of this god (one) kuṟuṇi of paddy per day and two kaḻañju of gold per year.
(L. 100.) The Śaṅkarappāḍiyāṟ 1 of the three quarters, viz., Raṇajayappāḍi, Ēkavīrappāḍi and Vāmana-Śaṅkarappāḍi of this village having received twenty kaḻañju of gold shall burn one perpetual lamp which these inhabitants of the above-mentioned quarters have agreed (to do) and an evening lamp from the oil supplied by the inhabitants of Śōḻāniyamam.
(L. 103.) For bathing the gods in the two sacred temples (śrīkōyil) (on the occasion of) Uttaramayana (Uttarāyaṇa)-Saṁkrānti and Śittirai-Vishu, for the lamp bearers and the man who hoists the flag during (these) festivals and for the chiefs of the assembly (parushai) who enter the sacred court (of the temple, to supervise), one tūṇi of rice (has been provided); for one who organises the gōshṭhi 2, (one) tūṇi and (one) padakku of rice; and half a kaḻañju of gold as honorarium (for the same). Other items (of expense) in the sacred temple which are omitted (to be mentioned) shall be met from miscellaneous expenditure, without taking note of the provision (nibanda) (made above).
(L. 108.) The (Śrīvaishṇava) devotees of the 18 nāḍu shall alone supervise and set right all obstructions to the management of the (temple) business of these gods. The Chief Merchant (nagaram-āḻvāṉ) of this guild (nagara), (the members of the) Annual Supervision Committee (āṭṭai-vāriyar), the residents of Ēṟṟuvaḻichchēri and Kañjagappāḍi, shall, every year, look into the accounts of the expenses (incurred) on (viśam 3) these gods, soon after the festivals are celebrated. The residents of the above-mentioned two chēris alone shall provide for the watch of the sacred images as per the settlement (nibandam) deposited in the treasury of the gods.
(L. 113.) The mercantile guild shall itself choose the superintendent of the sacred business (in the temple) of these gods, the watchman of the sacred images and the accountant and shall not receive (any) taxes (from them). If persons fully knowing the (duties of) worship in sacred temples are not obtainable for (this) sacred temple, a Brāhmaṇa versed in the Vēdas shall alone be appointed to perform the worship.
(L. 117.) Thus at the command of the officers, I, Nāṟpatteṇṇāyira Maṅgalādittaṉ, an arbitrator (madhyastha) of Vīrappāḍi of this city, executed (i.e., wrote) this document (aṟai-ōlai) by order. (This is) my writing. We (the members) of the great ⟨Page 276⟩ guild of merchants sold with excess and deficiency (in measurement), the land (lying) east to west 1 in the (field) Lōkamārāyapperuñjeru (which we had) purchased from the citizens of this Kachchippēḍu. Arantāṅgi Pōrmugavīraṉ• • who engraved the letters of this charter (śāsanam). • • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0129⟩ No. 129.—ON THE WEST AND SOUTH WALLS OF THE NAGESVARASVAMIN TEMPLE AT KUMBAKONAM. 2
This inscription is dated in the 4th year of Parakēsarivarman and registers the gift of a lamp to the temple of Tirukkīḷ-kōṭṭam at Tirukkuḍamūkkil (i.e., the Nāgēsvara temple at Kumbhakōṇam). The astronomical details given in the record were verified by Diwan Bahadur L. D. Swamikkannu Pillai and found to be correct for Madhurāntaka Uttama-Chōḷa, the uncle of Rājarāja I. The date corresponds to Thursday, the 22nd April A. D. 975 3.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ kopparakeśaripatmaṟkku yāṇṭu 4 āvatu vaṭakaraippā-
⟨2⟩ mpūrnāṭṭut tevatānam • • • • •
⟨3⟩ meṣanāyaṟṟu viyāḻakkiḻamaiyum navamiyum peṟṟa makattaṉṟu tirukkuṭamukkil mulaparuṭaip perumakkaḷom
⟨4⟩ aṟivāḷaṉaḻittā • • • kaṇkaṇṭā • • • ykkoḷaril kāri koḻampaṇai 4ccārttit tirukkiḻkkoṭṭattu paramasvāmikku vaiytta tirunontāviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku • • • • • viṟṟukkuṭutta nilamāvatu 5
TRANSLATION.
In the 4th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, on the day of Makhā which corresponded to a Thursday and to the ninth tithi of the month of Mēsha, we the great men of the chief assembly (mūlaparuḍai) of Tirukkuḍamūkkil• • • which was a dēvadāna in Pāmbūr-nāḍu on the northern bank (of the Kāvērī), sold the following land • • • on account of one sacred perpetual lamp which was placed for the great god (paramasvāmin) at Tirukkīḻ-kōṭṭam on behalf of Kāri Koḻambaṉ, one of the [Kai]kkōḷas• • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0130⟩ No. 130.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE UMAMAHESVARA TEMPLE AT KONERIRAJAPURAM. 6
This inscription is dated in the 6th year of Parakēsarivarman Uttama-Chōḷa. It registers the grant of a land for a lamp to the temple of Ādityēśvaram-uḍaiya-Mahādēva at Tirunallam.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ [svasti śrī] [||*] [u]ttamaco[ḻarāṉa k]opparakesa[ripa]rmmarkku yāṇṭāṟāvatu 7 tirunallattu ādityeśvaramuṭaiya mahādevarkku eḻi[ṉū]rkiḻavaṉ • • ṉṉā • • • candrādityavat oru nontāviḷakkeriya karanikariṭai yāṉ 8 de[vaṉay]koṇṭu itaṟku de- ⟨Page 277⟩
⟨2⟩ vabhūmi[yiley ni]kkiṉa nilam miṭurp pālāciriyaṉ kuḷavampantal nilattukku meṟkum teṉpāṟkellai ṛiṣabhavāhana[vā]ykkālukku vaṭakkum [melpāṟkellai pā]lāciriyaṉ cāttaṉ kāriyum tampiyum nilattukkum [ūr]vāykkā[lu]kkum kiḻakkum vaṭa-
⟨3⟩ pā[ṟ]kellai i[va][r*][kaḷ] nilattukke[y] teṟ[ku]māṉa nilam kāleyaraimāmuntirikaikkiḻmukkāleyaraikkāṇiyaraikkāṇi [i]nnilam [candr]ādityavat oru [nontāviḷakkeriya] nikkittu itu panmāheśvararakṣai ivvi[ḷakku] ivaṉ vaitta[tu] [||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 6th year of (the reign of) Uttama-Chōḷa alias king Parakēsarivarman, the headman of Eḻiṉūr• • • for burning one perpetual lamp, as long as the moon and the sun (endure), to (the temple of) Ādityēśvaramuḍaiya-Mahādēva at Tirunallam. (The boundaries of) the land which I, on behalf of Dēvaṉ 1 in presence of the ‘Karaṇikas,’ (set apart) for this (purpose) and excluded from the lands of the god (are as follow):—(The eastern boundary is) to the west of the land (called) Kuḷavampandal (belonging to) Pālāśiriyaṉ of Mīḍūr; the southern boundary is to the north of (the channel called) Ṛishabhavāhana-vāykkāl; the western boundary is to the east of the land (belonging to) Pālāśiriyaṉ Śāttaṉ Kāri and (his) younger brother and to the channel of the village; the northern boundary is to the south of the land (belonging to) these same (persons).
(L. 3.) (The total extent of) the land thus (described) (viz.,) (one) quarter, one-fortieth, one three-hundred and twentieth and 1/320 of three-fourths, one hundred and sixtieth and one hundred and sixtieth 2. This land was excluded (being set apart) for burning one perpetual lamp as long as the moon and the sun (endure). (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect this (charity). This lamp was given by this person.
⟨SIIv03p0i0131⟩ No. 131.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE NAGESVARASVAMIN TEMPLE AT KUMBAKONAM. 3
This is another record of Parakēsarivarman which supplies the astronomical details of week-day, month and nakshatra and enables us to fix the exact date of the record. Diwan Bahadur Swamikkannu Pillai has calculated and found the details to be correct for the eighth year of Parakēsarivarman Uttama-Chōḷa who ascended the throne in A.D. 969-70. The date corresponds to Thursday, the 30th January A.D. 979. 4 Uḍaiyār-Gaṇḍarādittatteriñja-Kaikkōḷar 5 must have been the name of a regiment called after king Gaṇḍarāditya, the father of Uttama-Chōḷa.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ [sva]sti [śrī] [||*] ko[ppara]-
⟨2⟩ kecari[ panma] ṟkki[yā]-
⟨3⟩ ṇṭu 8 eṭṭāvatu i-
⟨4⟩ vvāṇṭu vaṭakaraipp[ā]-
⟨5⟩ mpūrnāṭṭut tevat[ā]- ⟨Page 278⟩
⟨6⟩ ṉa[m*] tiru[k*]kuṭamukkil tiruk-
⟨7⟩ kiḻkkoṭṭattil [pa]-
⟨8⟩ ramasvāmikku ivvāṭṭaiy kum-
⟨9⟩ panāyaṟṟil viyāḻakkiḻamai pe-
⟨10⟩ ṟṟa a[viṭṭa]ttin nāṉṟu uṭaiyā-
⟨11⟩ r • • • • • 1ñca kaikko-
⟨12⟩ ḷa[rai] • • • • taṉ picca(ṉ)ṉāṉa -
⟨13⟩ • • yaṅku • • • araiyaṉ
⟨14⟩ vac[ca] ti[ruṉon]tā[vi]ḷakku 1 oṉ-
⟨15⟩ ṟukku • • • • [t]16 ivay 2-
⟨16⟩ koṇṭu • • • • • tevaṉpuṟam
⟨17⟩ • • ā • • • • ṟāṭi mātevaṉ
⟨18⟩ kāri [a]ṭṭakaṭa[va] ne • • • iva-
⟨19⟩ • • • viḷakkum ca • • •
⟨20⟩ • • • itu pa[nmā]heśvararakṣai [||*]
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 8th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman —in this year—on the day of Aviṭṭa (Śravishṭhā) which corresponded to a Thursday in the month of Kumbha of this year, • • • taṉ Pichchaṉ alias • • • araiyaṉ • • • • Uḍaiyār [Gaṇḍarādittateri]ñja-Kaikkōḷa • • • gave 96 • • for one perpetual sacred lamp to (the temple of) the god (paramasvāmin) of Tirukkīḻkōṭṭam at Tirukkuḍamūkkil which was a dēvadāna of Pāmbūr-nāḍu on the northern bank (of the Kāvērī). Having received these, the [shepherd] Mādēvaṉ Kāri • • • Dēvaṉpuṟam, shall measure out • • ghee • • lamp also. This is placed under the protection of (the assembly of) all Māhēśvaras.
⟨SIIv03p0i0132⟩ No. 132.—ON THE NORTH BASE OF THE SECOND PILLAR IN THE ROCK-CUT CAVE IN THE PUNDARIKAKSHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT TIRUVELLARAI. 3
This unfinished inscription is dated in the 8th year of Parakēsarivarman and registers a gift of [2]0 kaḻañju of gold for offerings to the god Kṛishṇa and his consort Rukmiṇī. The donor was Īrāyiraṉdēvi-Ammaṉār, the wife of ‘the lord who died on the back of an elephant’.
This is the earliest reference in South-Indian Inscriptions to the worship of Kṛishṇa and Rukmiṇī. By the clause ‘the lord who died on the back of an elephant’ we have probably to understand Prince Rājāditya who, in the large Leyden grant, is stated to have met with his death on the back of an elephant in an encounter with Kṛishṇarāja (i.e., the Rāshṭrakūṭa king Kṛishṇa III.) 4 King Parakēsarivarman must, therefore, be identified with either Madhurāntaka Uttama-Chōḷa or with Āditya-Karikāla II.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] kopparakesaripanmaṟkku yāṇṭu 8 āvatu tiruveḷḷaṟai periyaśrī-
⟨2⟩ koyilil śrīkṛiūṣṇarkkum śrīrukmiṇippi 5rāṭṭiyārkkum uṭaiyār āṉaimeṟṟu-
⟨3⟩ ñciṉār deviyār 6 irāyiraṉṟeviyammaṉār kuṭuttapaṭi eḻutiyatu śrīkṛiūṣṇarkku ⟨Page 279⟩
⟨4⟩ iraṇṭu vāvum aṣṭamiyum1 saṅgrāntiyum innāḷ[ḷoṉṟaikku] nāṉāḻi nāṉāḻi 2 arici-
⟨5⟩ [y]āl amu[tu*]paṭimmutu 3 ceyvikka vaitta poṉ tiruveḷḷaṟaikallā[l*] mutala-
⟨6⟩ • • • rupatiṉ kaḻañcum viḷakkoṉṟukku vaitta poṉ tiruveḷḷaṟaikallāl 4
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 8th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, (the following) was engraved (i.e., recorded) as the gift (made) by Īrāyiraṉdēvi-Ammaṉār, the consort of ‘the lord who died on the back of an elephant’ (Uḍaiyār Āṉaimēṟṟuñjiṉār) to the glorious (god) Kṛishṇa and the glorious goddess Rukmiṇī in the sacred big temple (periya-śrīkōyil) at Tiruveḷḷaṟai. [Twenty] kaḻañju of gold (weighed) by the stone (called after) Tiruveḷḷaṟai, were deposited for offering food prepared from four nāḻi of rice to the glorious (god) Kṛishṇa on each one of the (following) days (viz.,) the two vāvu (?), Ashṭami (eighth tithi) and Saṅkrānti. And for one lamp, was deposited • • gold (weighed) by the stone (called after) Tiruveḷḷaṟai.
⟨SIIv03p0i0133⟩ No. 133.—ON THE WEST WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE ADIMULESVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUPPALATTURAI. 5
The inscription is dated in the 8th year of Parakēsarivarman and refers to the re-engraving of tain documents of land-gifts made in the 18th and 20th years of the reign of Parāntaka I. The original documents, which had been engraved on the steps (paḍikaṭṭu) of the old central shrine of the temple of Tiruppāttuṟai had become weather-worn and it is stated that the assembly of Uttamaśīli-chaturvēdimaṅgalam ordered their restoration.
Among the boundaries of the lands granted are mentioned Vīraśrī-Kāmugavadi, Ādichcha-vāykkāl, Kōdaṇḍarāmavadi and Uttamaśīli-vāykkāl already referred to in the other inscriptions from Tiruppalāttuṟai.
The ruling king Parakēsarivarman must be identified with one of the three kings, viz., Ariñjaya, Āditya-Karikāla II. or Uttama-Chōḷa Madhurāntaka who bore that epithet, and ruled between Madiraikoṇḍa Parāntaka I. and Rājarāja I. I am inclined to think that the reference is probably to the last.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] kopparakesaripanma[r*]kku [y]āṇṭu 8 ā[va]tu ten-
⟨2⟩ karai brahmadeyam śrīuttamaciliccaturvvetimaṅka[la]ttup pe-
⟨3⟩ ruṅkuṟisabhaiyom ittiruppāttuṟai mahādevabhaṭṭā-
⟨4⟩ rakar paḻaiya śrīvimānattup pa[ṭi]k[ka]ṭṭil veṭṭina eḻuttuppaṭi c[o]rtta-
⟨5⟩ paṭi ivvā[ ṇṭu6 ślā] lekhai ceyta paricā[va]tu matiraikoṇṭa [k]opparake[sa]-
⟨6⟩ riparmma[r*]kku yāṇṭu 18 āvatu ivvūr uṭkuṟai vīraśrīkāmuka[va]tikku meṟ-
⟨7⟩ kku āticcavāykkālukku vaṭakkukiḻakkuniṉṟum nālāṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟ[ṟu]m añcā-
⟨8⟩ • • • • • ⟨Page 280⟩
⟨9⟩ • • • • iṟai i[ḻi]ccu it[teva]tāna[mākakkuṭutta nilam] • • n[ni]lamum
⟨10⟩ ivvatikke me[r*]kku pālaivā[y*]niroṭukālukku vaṭakku kotaṇṭarāmavati[kku] vaṭakkunokkina cer-
⟨11⟩ (v)vaikkuk kiḻakku āṟṟi[l*] niroṭukālukkut teṟkukiḻakkuniṉṟum 2 kaṇṇāṟṟu me-
⟨12⟩ ṟkkaṭaiya pātiyum 3 ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟum 4 ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟum 5 ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟumāka naṭuvupaṭṭa nilamum ūriniṉ-
⟨13⟩ ṟu vaṭakkunokkippona m[e]lai vaḻikku mekku uttamacilivā[y*]kkālukku
⟨14⟩ vaṭa[k]kut teṟkuniṉṟu muta[ṟca]tirattu vaṭakkiṭaiya muṭapuṟattu akkiśarmma-
⟨15⟩ kra[ma]vitta[n] pakkal vi[laik]oṇṭu muḷarikuṭikiḻavan kumaraṉ coḻappe-
⟨16⟩ raiyan iṟaiyiḻiccu cantrātit[ta]vaṟ iravum pakalum eriya iraṇṭu nontāviḷakki-
⟨17⟩ nukkāka vaicca nilam orumāvum yāṇṭu 20 āvatu tirumiḻalaikka[mu]tuvanila-
⟨18⟩ nārāyaṇan [vilaikoṇṭu] iṟaiyiḻiccu uccampotu tiruamitukkāka kuṭutta nilamā-
⟨19⟩ vatu ūriniṉṟum 1• • • • •
⟨20⟩ kaṇṇāṟṟu uttamacilivāykkālukkutteṟku iraṇṭāñcatirattu
⟨21⟩ vaṭakkaṭaiya 4 yil [me][r*]kkaṭaiya oru māvum ivvaḻikke me[r*]kku
⟨22⟩ iraṇṭāṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu ivvāykkālukke teṟku mutaṟcatirattu teṟ-
⟨23⟩ kaṭaiya viṟ[ṟu i]ṟaiyiḻiccu a[r]ccanābhogamākak kuṭutta nilam
⟨24⟩ iraṇṭumācciṉṉa nilamum ūriniṉṟum vaṭakkunokkina melai-
⟨25⟩ vaḻikku meṟku mutaṟka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu uttamacilivāykkālukkut teṟku [mu]-
⟨26⟩ taṟcatirattu vaṭakkaṭaiya nīkki itinoṭumaṭaiya iraṇṭumāvil va[ṭa]-
⟨27⟩ me[r*]kkaṭaiya kuḷam kāṇiccinna nikki viṟṟu iṟaiyiḻiccit tiruviḻāppuramākakku-
⟨28⟩ ṭutta nilam orumāvaraicci[nna] nilamu mātiruvatikkuk kiḻakku pālai 2
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 8th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, we, (the members) of the big assembly of the prosperous Uttamaśīli-chaturvēdimaṅgalam (which was) a brahmadēya on the southern bank (of the Kāvērī), made in this year the following (copies of inscriptions) according to the weathered writings 3 engraved on the steps of the old central shrine (śrī-vimāna) of (the god) Mahādēva-Bhaṭṭāraka of this (village) Tiruppāttuṟai.
(L. 5.) In the 18th year of (the reign of) king Madiraikoṇḍa Parakēsarivarman, the land which is not included in the uṭkuṟai of this village, (which lay) to the west of (the path called) Vīraśrī-Kāmugavadi, to the north of (the channel called) Ādichcha-vāykkāl and • • fourth and fifth kaṇṇāṟu from the eastern side of • • was made tax-free and granted as a dēvadāna• •
(L. 10.) The western half of the second kaṇṇāṟu from the east and the ground included in the third, fourth and the fifth kaṇṇāṟu, (lying) to the west of this same path (vadi), to the north of the channel (called) Pālaivāy, to the east of the field (śērvai ?) facing (the path called) Kōdaṇḍarāma-vadi on (its) northern side and to the south of the channel from the river.
(L. 12.) One mā of land made tax-free and granted for burning two perpetual lamps day and night as long as the moon and the sun (endure), by Kumaraṉ Śōḻappēraiyaṉ the headman of Muḷarikuḍi, after having purchased (it) from Akkiśarma-Kramavittaṉ of Muḍapuram. (This was) to the west of the western road passing from (this) village facing northwards, (and) to the north of (the channel called) Uttamaśīli-vāykkāl and formed the northern side of the first śadiram from the south. ⟨Page 281⟩
(L. 17.) In the 20th year (of the reign), Kamuduvaṉ Nīlanārāyaṇaṉ of Tirumiḻalai purchased the following land, made (it) tax-free and granted (it) for the sacred midday offerings:—One mā (of land) to the west of the four mā on the northern side of the second śadiram which lay • • path running westwards from the village and to the south of (the channel called) Uttamaśīli-vāykkāl in • • kaṇṇāṟu.
(L. 21.) Also two mā and odd (chinnam) of land, was sold, made tax-free and given (for worship) as archanā-bhōga. (The land was) to the west of this same path and to the south of this same channel, forming the southern portion of the first śadiram in the second kaṇṇāṟu.
(L. 24.) Also one and a half mā and odd of land, sold, made tax-free and given (for festivals) as tiruviḻāppuram—(it being the balance left) after deducting one kāṇi and odd of (land occupied by) a tank on the north-western side, from the two mā (of land) adjoining the one mā which is (also) excluded and lies on the northern side of the first śadiram to the south of (the channel called) Uttamaśīli-vāykkāl, in the first kaṇṇāṟu to the west of the western road which passes northwards from (this) village.
(L. 28.) To the east of (the pathway) Mātiruvadi• • • • • Pālai 1—
⟨SIIv03p0i0134⟩ No. 134.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE VIRATTANESVARA TEMPLE AT KANDIYUR. 2
This inscription which is dated in the 9th year of king Parakēsarivarman Uttama-Chōḷadēva registers provision for food-offering made by the officer Villavaṉ Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Puduvūr in Tirunaṟaiyūr-nāḍu, to the temple of Mahādēva (Śiva) of the sacred Vīraṭṭāna at Tirukkaṇḍiyūr. Tirukkaṇḍiyūr is one of the eight Vīraṭṭāna temples mentioned in the Dēvāram.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] śrī[u]ttamac[o]ḻa[ devarāṉa] 3 kopparakesarivarmma[r*]kku yāṇṭṭu4 9 [āva]tu tirukkaṇṭiyūrttiruviraṭṭānattu mahād[eva][r*]kku tirunaṟaiyūrṇaṭṭu 5 putuvū[r] putuvū(r)ruṭaiyāṉ m[ā]yāṉ kāñca(ṉ)ṉāṉa [vi]llava[ṉ]muve[nta]ve(ḷ)[ḷā](ṉ)ne[ṉ] tiru[vi]raṭṭāṉa[t*]tu mahādevarkku oru [tirunaṉt]ā[viḷa]kku
⟨2⟩ neyyāl erippataṟku[m] imahāde[va]rkku tiṅka(ḷ)ḷtoṟum eṉ (p)piṟatta[n]āḷḷā[ka] 6 coti nāṉṟu perutiruvamutu c[ eyya candrā] dityaval vaiytta [patteṭṭukkutta]lari[ci] mukkuruṇikku nellu eḻukuruṇi 7ṉāṉāḻiyum naṟu ney urikku nellu patakkum tayir amutu nānāḻikku nel-
⟨3⟩ [lu] • • • āḻimuḻākkum tūp[paruppu] i[ru]ṉā[ḻikku] nellu kuṟuṇi muṉ[ṉā]ḻi[yum ca]ṟkarai [nāṟ]ppa[la]ttuk[kum v]ā(ḻ)ḻaippa[ḻam] • • [kku] nellu [ku]ṟuṇi • • • ruḻākkukku nellu • • nānāḻiyum aṭaiyamutu paṉṉiraṇṭṭukku 8 nellu muṉṉāḻiyum viṟarurku 9 nellu kuṟuṇi[yu] 10 ⟨Page 282⟩
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 9th year of (the reign of) the glorious Uttama-Chōḷadēva alias king Parakēsarivarman, I, Māyāṉ Kāñjaṉ alias Villavaṉ Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Puduvūr residing in Puduvūr, (a village) of Tirunaṟaiyūr-nāḍu, (gave) for burning with ghee one sacred perpetual lamp to (the temple of) Mahādēva of the sacred Vīraṭṭāna at Tirukkaṇḍiyūr and for providing as long as the moon and the sun (endure), big (i.e., special) sacred offerings to this Mahādēva (Śiva) of the sacred Vīraṭṭāna, in each month on the day of Śōdi (Śvāti) which is the day of my nativity, were given seven kuṟuṇi and four nāḻi of paddy for (i.e., to be converted into) three kuṟuṇi of rice cleaned ten or eight times; one padakku of paddy for (one) uri of sweet ghee; • • and three uḻākku of paddy for four nāḻi of curds; (one) kuṟuṇi and three nāḻi of paddy for two nāḻi of good dhal; (one) kuṟuṇi of paddy for four palam of sugar and • • • plantain fruits; four nāḻi of paddy and • • • for (one) uḻākku of • • • ; three nāḻi of paddy for twelve areca-nuts and (one) kuṟuṇi of paddy for firewood.
⟨SIIv03p0i0135⟩ No. 135.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE UJJIVANATHASVAMIN TEMPLE AT UYYAKKONDAN-TIRUMALAI. 1
This inscription is built in at the right end by a modern structure raised in front of the Dakshiṇāmūrti shrine. Its importance consists in the Śaka and Kaliyuga dates which it supplies and thereby fixes the period of Uttama-Chōḷa's rule.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*]śakarayā[ṇ]ṭu 901 [ka]liyugavarṣa[m] 40[8]0 śrīuttamacoḻadeva- rāṉa kopparakesa• • • • •
⟨2⟩ ṭaikkā[y*] irupatum ilaiyamitu eṇpatum koṇṭu peruntiruvami[tu] ceytaruḷavum. • • • •
⟨3⟩ śrī kaṇṭaṉavinācakaṉum tampiyum nilattu[kku va]ṭakku melpālkkellai viṟṟāṉ nilattu • • • • • •
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! The Śaka year 901 (corresponding to the) Kaliyuga year 4080. The glorious Uttama-Chōḷadēva alias king Parakēsa[rivarman]• • • • • shall be pleased to receive the big sacred offering • • • • with twenty areca-nuts and eighty betel leaves • • • • • to the north of the land (belonging to) Śrīkaṇḍaṉ Avināśagaṉ and (his) younger brother. The western boundary • • • • the land (belonging to) the seller.
⟨SIIv03p0i0136⟩ No. 136.—ON THE NORTH-WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE KALYANASUNDARESVARA TEMPLE AT NALLUR. 2
This fragmentary inscription is dated in the 10th year of Uttama-Chōḷa. Tirunallūr is identical with Nallūr, a village 5 miles south of Kumbhakōṇam. Māṉakkuṟai Vīranārāyaṇaṉār was evidently an officer of the king deputed to check the accounts of the temple of Tirunallūr. ⟨Page 283⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] śrīuttamacoḻarkku yā-
⟨2⟩ ṇṭu 10 āvatu tirunallūr mahā-
⟨3⟩ devaṟkku māṉakkuṟai viranārāyaṇanā[r]
⟨4⟩ śrīkāryyam ārācciyil uṭaiyār tirumu[kam]
⟨5⟩ [ko]ṭuvaṉtu śrīkāryyam ārāñcu viṭṭa ni
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 10th year of (the reign of) the glorious Uttama-Chōḷa and during the inspection of the temple management (śrīkāryam) by Māṉakkuṟai Vīranārāyaṇaṉār under the order of the king (the following lands) were given to Mahādēva (Śiva) (of the temple) at Tirunallūr, after due scrutiny of the temple business.
⟨SIIv03p0i0137⟩ No. 137.—ON THE WEST WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE NAGESVARASVAMIN TEMPLE AT KUMBAKONAM. 1
The importance of the subjoined inscription consists in the astronomical details of date it supplies and the name Vīranārāyaṇiyār which it gives as that of the queen of king Uttama-Chōḷa. The record apparently registers a grant of land to the temple of Tirukkīḻ-kōṭṭam (the present Nāgēśvara) at Tirukkuḍamūkkil (i.e., Kumbhakōṇam).
The astronomical details of the date have been verified by Diwan Bahadur L. D. Swamikkannu Pillai and found correct for the 13th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman Uttama-Chōḷa. The given date corresponds to Friday 9th June A.D. 982. 2
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī |— kopparake-
⟨2⟩ cariva nma[r*]kkiyāṇṭu [13] ā-
⟨3⟩ vatu ivvāṇ 3ṭāṉni[tti]-
⟨4⟩ ṅkaḷ patiṉeṉppakkam
⟨5⟩ piṉāḷ 4mullam veḷḷi [po]-
⟨6⟩ tu ivvāṇṭu ittiṅkaḷ
⟨7⟩ itu po[ḻu]titu paruvam [pā]-
⟨8⟩ mpūr nāṭṭuttevatā[ṉa] • • • •
⟨9⟩ kil muṉ ko • • • ṉ pālāvaṉattu • •
⟨10⟩ ivvū[r*] mulapa[ruṭ]aipperumakkaḷom [śrīu][t*]tamacoḻa-
⟨11⟩ r nampirāṭ[ṭi]yār • • • rayar maka[ḷār] viranārāya-
⟨12⟩ ṇiyār tiru[ki]ḻkkoṭṭattup perumā[ḷuk]ku tirup[pa]-
⟨13⟩ ḷḷittāma[t]tukku • • • • vilaikku viṟṟa
⟨14⟩ vilaiyāva • ivvūr • • • • [mulaparu]-
⟨15⟩ ṭaipperu[ma]kkaḷ u • • ya • tu • • • •
⟨16⟩ k[k]ai[yi]ṉ [u]ḻakkiṉāle nāḷāl • • • • •
⟨17⟩ ḷiy[ā]l 24[va]raik kaṭṭiṉa • • • kācu • •
⟨18⟩ ṇañ ceytu [ku]ṭuppataṟkellai [kiḻ]pā[ṟ]kellai kavi[ṇiya]ṉ [ni]-
⟨19⟩ lattukkum • • • • • • •
⟨20⟩ ṉ puṟampiyaṉ • • • • • • • •
⟨21⟩ melpāṟkellai • • • • • kuk kiḻakku • •
⟨22⟩ paṭṭaṉ paṟpaṉā[paṉ] kovintaṉ strītaṉa nilattuk • •
⟨23⟩ kecuvaṉum ta[mpiyum] nilattukku • • • • •
⟨24⟩ llaiyuḷḷa[ka*]p[paṭ]ṭa ni • • kkūṟṟa • • • •
⟨25⟩ tikkuṟaimai [uḷ]ḷaṭaṅka [u]ṇṇi[lam]oḻi[viṉṟi] • •
⟨26⟩ yāvaṇañ ceytu [koṇṭu vilaipporuḷ] • • •
⟨27⟩ raṇṭu ikkācu pa • • • • • 5 ⟨Page 284⟩
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the [13]th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman on the day of Mūla, on a Friday in the second 1 (or dark) fortnight and the 18th (day) of the month of Āṉi of this year, in the said year, month, day and fortnight, the great men of the chief assembly (mūlaparuḍai) of this village • • • in the dēvadāna [of Tirukkuḍamūkkil] in Pāmbūr-nāḍu • • • Vīranārāyaṇiyār daughter of • • • and queen of the glorious (king) Uttama-Chōḷa• • • • for garlands to the god (of the temple) of Tirukkīl-kōṭṭam• • • sold the following • • • The great men of the chief assembly of this village • • • • (one) uḻakku• • • per day • • • • • • kāśu. (The following are) the boundaries of • • • sold and given:—the eastern boundary (is) • • • • of the land belonging to Kaviṇiyaṉ• • • • • Purambiyaṉ• • • the western boundary • • east • • • • • the land which was the strīdhana of Paṭṭaṉ Paṟpanābhaṉ Gōvindaṉ• • to the land of Kēśavaṉ and (his) younger brother • • • situated within (these) boundaries • • • including excess and deficiency (in measurement) and without excluding the land within (uṇṇilam) • • • having executed the deed • • • the sale amount • • • kāśu• • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0138⟩ No. 138.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE MAHALINGASVAMIN TEMPLE AT TIRUVIDAIMARUDUR. 2
The importance of this inscription consists in the fact that it furnishes both the Kaliyuga year and the regnal year of king Uttama-Chōḷa and thus enables us to fix the year of accession of this sovereign. Since the 13th year of the king corresponded to Kali 4083 (= A. D. 981-82), it follows that he must have ascended the throne in A.D. 969-70. His latest year known so far is the 16th which brings the close of his reign down to the date of accession of his successor Rājarāja I. which has been calculated and found to be 985-6 A.D.
The name Siṁhavishṇu-chaturvēdimaṅgalam given to Kañjaṉūr shows that the conquest of the Chōḷa dominion by the Pallava king Siṁhavishṇu so specifically claimed for him in the Vēlūrpāḷaiyam plates, 3 must evidently have been based on actual facts.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] kaliyuga varuṣam nālāyiratteṇpat[ tumuṉṟu uttamacoḻa] rāki-
⟨2⟩ ya kopparakesaripanmaṟku yāṇṭu 1[3] āvatu vaṭa[ka]-
⟨3⟩ rai nallāṟṟūrnāṭṭu brahmadeya[m] kañcaṉūrākiya [siṁ]-
⟨4⟩ haviṣṇuccaturvvedimaṅgalattu peruṅkuṟip 4
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 13th year of (the reign of) Uttama-Chōḷa alias king Parakēsarivarman, (corresponding to) the Kaliyuga year four thousand and eightythree, • • the big assembly of Kañjaṉūr alias Siṁhavishṇu-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahmadēya in Vaḍagarai Nallāṟṟūr-nāḍu• • • • • • ⟨Page 285⟩
⟨SIIv03p0i0139⟩ No. 139.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN FRONT OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE VATATIRTHANATHA TEMPLE AT ANDANALLUR 1.
This is an unfinished inscription, dated in the 14th year of Parakēsarivarman. It registers a grant of land, by Śembiyaṉ Irukkuvēḷ alias Pūdi Parāntakaṉ, to the temple at Anduvanallūr Tiruvālanduṟai, which he had himself built. The donor has been identified by the late Rai Bahadur Venkayya, with Parāntakavarman the son of the Koḍumbāḷūr chief Vikramakēsarin. Consequently king Parakēsarivarman may be identified with Uttama-Chōḷa. 2
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] namaśśivāya [||*] kopparakecarivarmmaṟku yāṇṭu
⟨2⟩ 14 āvatu kiḷiyūrnāṭṭu antuvanallūrttiruvālan-
⟨3⟩ tuṟaiy parameśva[ rar*] kku cempiyaṉ irukkuveḷāyiṉa pūti
⟨4⟩ parāṉtakaṉ kaṟṟaḷi eṭuttu3 [ja]latampro[kṣaṇa]ñ ceyta nā[ṉ*]-
⟨5⟩ [ṟu] tevatānam ceytu kuṭutta ūr uṟaiyūrṟ 4kūṟṟattu eṭṭaraittaṉi-
⟨6⟩ l muḷḷikkuṟumpil tevaritu paḻantevatānam veli nīkki miñcuc[ce]-
⟨7⟩ ytu kuṭutta nilam e(ḻ)ḻarai iv e(ḻ)ḻaraiyālum ceyta nivaṉtam [|*]ce-
⟨8⟩ ṉnaṭaikku oṉṟeykāle aṟaimāvum [tiru]viḷakku eṭṭu noṉtāviḷakkiṉu-
⟨9⟩ kku nilam iruveliyum māṇikaḷ nālvarkku veliyum caṅku iraṇṭukku pat-
⟨10⟩ tum kāḷam iraṇṭukku pattum ceyakaṇṭikai oṉṟukku mummāvaraiyum tirup-
⟨11⟩ paḷḷittāmam iraṇṭukkukkālum tirumeḻukku muṉṟukku eḻumāvaraiyum
⟨12⟩ ney a[mi]tu potu uḻakkāka nicati muḻākkāṉapaṭiyināl nilam mukkālum
⟨13⟩ karaṭikai oṉṟukkuk kālum tiruppatiyam pā
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! Obeisance to Śiva ! In the 14th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, on the day when Śembiyaṉ Irukkuvēḷ alias Pūdi Parāntakaṉ, having constructed a stone temple to the god (paramēśvara) at Anduvanallūr-Tiruvālanduṟai in Kiḷiyūr-nāḍu, sprinkled (it) with water (i.e., consecrated it), (he) gave as dēvadānam at Muḷḷikkuṟumbu of Uṟaiyūrkūṟṟam in the (plot of land measuring) 8(1/2) (vēli), the village (i.e., land) 5 7(1/2) (vēli) which was the remainder (left) after deducting the (one) vēli of old dēvadāna (land) of the god. From these 7(1/2) (vēli of land) the (following) arrangement (nivanda) was made for temple expenses:—
(L. 7.) One (vēli) and a quarter and half mā for (worship in) the temple (śeṉṉaḍai); two vēli of land for eight sacred perpetual lamps; (one) vēli for four māṇis 6; ten (mā) for two conch (blowers); ten (mā) for two trumpet (blowers); three mā and a half for one (who beats the) gong; a quarter (vēli) for two sacred flower-garlands; seven mā and a half, for three coatings (of the god) (with sandal-paste); three quarter (vēli) of land for 3 uḻakku of ghee daily at the rate of (one) uḻakku each time; a quarter (vēli) for (sounding) one karaḍigai; • • • for [singing] the tiruppadiyam. ⟨Page 286⟩
⟨SIIv03p0i0140⟩ No. 140.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE GANESA SHRINE IN THE NEDUNGALANATHA TEMPLE AT TIRUNEDUNGALAM. 1
The inscription is dated in the 14th year of Parakēsarivarman. It registers the gift of the produce of a certain field in Kaḷarikuṟichchi, for expenses in connexion with the fire oblations (agnikārya) in the temple at Tiruneḍuṅgaḷam in Kavira-nāḍu. The king is probably identical with Uttama-Chōḷa after whom Uttamaśōḻa-Brahmādhirāja mentioned in the inscription, was so called.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] kopparakesaripaṉmaṟkku yāṇṭu patinālāvatu kaviranāṭṭu[t] tiruneṭuṅka-
⟨2⟩ ḷattu mahādeva[r*]kku uttamacoḻabrahmātarājakaṉmi cempiyaṉa vaṭapuṟaiyūr-
⟨3⟩ nāṭṭu muventaveḷārkkāy śrīkāryyam ārā[y*]kiṉṟa velveṭṭik koviñjabhaṭṭaṉ idd[e]va[r]-
⟨4⟩ kku nicata mu[ṉ*]ṟu sanddhiyum agnikāryyattukku nivantañ ceyta paricāvatu nāṅkaḷ i[ṉ]-
⟨5⟩ nāṭṭu kaḷarikuṟicci miyvākkāṉkaraiyāl eṅkaḷukku āṭṭaivaṭṭamaṭṭakkaṭṭava 2 nellu-
⟨6⟩ ppaṉṉirukalamum koṇṭu potu araippiṭi (arai) ne[y*]yum meleriyu maṟṟum a-
⟨7⟩ gnikāryyattukku veṇṭuvatu koṇṭu ceyvippomānom ittirukkoyiluṭaiyom
⟨8⟩ itu paṉmāheśvara[ra*]kṣai ||—
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 14th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, Vēlveṭṭi-Gōvindabhaṭṭaṉ, who manages the temple business (śrikāryam) for Śembiyaṉ Vaḍapuṟaiyūrnāṭṭu-Mūvēndavēḷār, a servant (kanmi) of Uttamaśōḻa-Brahmādhirāja, thus made the following arrangement for fire oblations (agnikārya) (to be conducted) daily at the three junctures (of the day) (in the temple) of this god Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tiruneḍuṅgaḷam in Kaviranāḍu. Receiving the twelve kalam of paddy that shall be measured out annually to us from (the field ?) Mīyvākkāṉkarai in Kaḷarikuṟichchi (a village situated) in this nāḍu, we, the trustees of this sacred temple agree to secure for (each) time, half piḍi of ghee, mēleri 3 (and) other things required for the agnikārya and have it performed. This (shall be under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.
⟨SIIv03p0i0141⟩ No. 141.—ON THE WEST WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE MASILAMANISVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUMULLAIVAYIL. 4
This inscription which is dated in the 14th year of king Parakēsarivarman Uttama-Chōḷadēva registers a gift of land to the temple at Tirumullaivāyil by Śembiyaṉmādēviyār the daughter of Maḻavaraiyar and queen of Gaṇḍarāditya-Perumāḷ. The land was purchased by her from the assembly of Ambattūr in ⟨Page 287⟩ Ambattūr-nāḍu which was a subdivision of Puḻaṟ-kōṭṭam. Tirumullaivāyil and Ambattūr mentioned in the record are villages in the Saidapet taluk of the Chingleput district.
The characters of the inscription are of a period much later than that to which the record belongs. It is probably a copy
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] kopparakesara1 parmmarāṉa uttamacoḻatevarkku yāṇṭu 14(l)lāvatu maḻavaraiyar makaḷār śrīkaṇṭirātittaperumā[ḷ] te[vi]yār cempiyaṉmāteviyār pakkal puḻaṟkoṭṭattu a[m]pattūrnāṭṭu ampattūr sabhaiyo-
⟨2⟩ m poṉ eṇpatiṉkaḻañcu koṇṭu iṟai iḻicci vaicca nilam kiḻeripaṭṭu melpāṟkellai [pā]ṇṭivāyttuṟaikkuk kiḻakkum teṉpā[ṟ*]kellai kirainallūr oḻuṟkai cāntikuṇṭilu[m]uṭppaṭa vaṭakkum kiḻpāṟkellai mu-
⟨3⟩ ṉaina[l*]lūrkku poṉa peruvatikku meṟkum vaṭapāṟkellai erikaraikku teṟkum ivūr _ 2nāppākellaiyuḻṭpaṭṭa nilam patinaṟucāṇ 3kollā koyilāṉpaṭṭi kuḻi āyirattiranūṟum 4 itiṉ kiḻaicceṟu kuḻi āyiramum
⟨4⟩ itaṉ teṟkil meṭṭettam kuḻi āyiramum paḷḷakkaḻuval kuḻi aṟuṉūṟum itaṉ teṟkil meṭṭettam kuḻi āyirattiruṉūṟum itaṉ vaṭakkil maṇaliṭum koraikkuḻiyumuppaṭa 5 kuḻi āyiramum puñcai viḷainilam mārttumālai ko-
⟨5⟩ llaiyuṭpaṭa 6kuḻa muvāyirattu iruṉūṟum āka kuḻi oṉpatiṉāyirattu muṉṉūṟum nam[pi]rāṭṭiyā[r] cempiyaṉmāteviyārkku yiṟaiyiḻicci viṟṟu kuṭuttom ampattūr sabhaiyom[|*] yiṉṉilaṅ koṇṭu tirumullaivāyiluṭai-
⟨6⟩ ya mātevarkku nicatam nāḻi eṇṇai aṭṭakkaṭavaṉāka aṭṭumiṭattu taṉkūṭṭamuṭaiyāṉ vaṇṇakkaṉāṉa vayaṉacuntaraṉ iṉṉilattukku eṅkaḷ eriyil talainīrum kaṭainīrum pāccikkoḷḷakkaṭavaṉākavum[|*]iṉṉilatti[l*] meṉo-
⟨7⟩ kkiya maramum 7kīṉokkiya kiṇaṟum aṉupavikka peṟula[r]ākavum[|*] 8iṉṉilaṅtaṭi yātoṉṟum pe[ca]pp[e]ṟātomākavum[|*] ipparita 9 viṟṟu kuṭuttom ampattūr mah[ā*]sabhaiyom[|*]ivarkaḷ paṇiyāl iv[vū]r mattiastaṉ cuṟṟi kaṇṭattaṭikaḷ[e]ṉ i-
⟨8⟩ vai eṉ e[ḻu]ttu [|*] itu10 panmāhe[sararakṣai] u
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1). Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 14th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman alias Uttama-Chōḷadēva, we (the members) of the assembly of Ambattūr in Ambattūr-nāḍu (which is a subdivision) of Puḻaṟ-kōṭṭam, having received eighty kaḻañju of gold from Śembiyaṉmādēviyār, the daughter of Maḻavaraiyar and queen of the glorious Gaṇḍarāditya-Perumāḷ gave the (following) land (called) Kīḻēripaṭṭu after exempting (it) from (all) taxes. (Its boundaries are):
the western boundary (is) to the east of (the ford) Pāṇḍivāyttuṟai;
the southern boundary (is) to the north of the swamp (oḻuṟkai) of Kīrainallūr including (the field called) Śāndikuṇḍil;
the eastern boundary (is) to the west of the big path leading to Muṉainallūr; (and) the northern boundary (is) to the south of the embankment of the tank. ⟨Page 288⟩
(L. 3.) We (the members) of the assembly of Ambattūr exempted from taxes and sold nine thousand and three hundred kuḻi of land in all, (measured) by the rod (equal in length to) sixteen spans (śāṇ) and situated within the (above described) boundaries on the four sides of this village 1, to Nambirāṭṭiyār Śembiyaṉmādēviyār; (viz.) Kōyilāṉpaṭṭi (field) (measuring one) thousand and two hundred kuḻi: the land (śeṟu) to the east of this (measuring one) thousand kuḻi: high land (mēṭṭēttam) to the south of this (measuring one) thousand kuḻi: low land (paḷḷakkaḻuval) (measuring) six hundred kuḻi: high land (mēṭṭēttam) to the south of this (measuring) (one) thousand and two hundred kuḻi: (land) to the north of this including maṇaliḍu and kōṟaikkuḻi (measuring) (one) thousand kuḻi: and land growing dry crops including (the field) Mārttumālai-kollai (and measuring) three thousand and two hundred kuḻi.
(L. 5.) Having received this land Taṉkūṭṭamuḍaiyāṉ Vaṇṇakkaṉ alias Vayaṉaśundaraṉ shall measure out daily (one) nāḻi of oil to (the temple of) Mahādēva (Śiva) at Tirumullaivāyil and (so long) as he measures, (he) shall (be entitled to) irrigate these lands with first water (talainīr) and last water (kaṭainīr) from our tank, shall enjoy (the right of) the trees growing overground and the wells sunk underneath in this land. We shall not say anything prohibiting (the enjoyment of) these lands. We (the members) of the big assembly of Ambattūr have thus sold (the lands). I, Śūṟṟi Kaṇḍattaḍigaḷ the madhyastha of this village wrote this at the command of these (i.e., the members of the assembly of Ambattūr). This is my hand (i.e., signature). (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect this (charity).
⟨SIIv03p0i0142⟩ No. 142.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE MANIKANTHESVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUMALPURAM. 2
This inscription is dated in the 14th year and the 216th day 3 of Kō-nōṉ-iṉmaikoṇḍāṉ 4 while he was staying in his golden palace (poṉ-māḷigai) at Kachchippēḍu. In his introduction to South-Indian Inscriptions, Volume II, Part V, the late Mr. Venkayya surmised that poṉ-māḷigai 5 in the word poṉ-māḷigai-tuñjiṉadēva must denote the dancing hall of the god Naṭarāja at Chidambaram which is said to have been covered with gold both by Parāntaka I. and by an early Pallava sovereign 6. The reference in this inscription to the golden palace at Kachchippēḍu seems, however, to indicate that the term poṉ-māḷigai should refer to the palace and not to the golden hall of the Chidambaram temple. It is more appropriate that the death of Sundara-Chōḷa called Poṉmāḷigai-tuñjiṉadēva should have happened in a palace instead of a temple.
The record is of much historical interest. It refers first to a grant of revenue in paddy and in gold, made in the 21st and 22nd years of a Chōḷa king entitled Toṇḍaimāṉāṟṟūrtuñjiṉadēva, to the temple at Tirumālpēru. The grant, was not entered in the revenue ⟨Page 289⟩ registers, evidently by a mistake, and was therefore rectified in the 4th year of Parakēsarivarman, ‘who took Madirai and Īḻam.’ A fresh grant was also made to the temple in the 36th year of this same king. This latter grant being misappropriated by the assembly of Puduppākkam which was entrusted with the management of the gift, a complaint was lodged before the king, here referred to as Kō-nōṉ-iṉmai-koṇḍāṉ, in the 14th year of his reign. The offending members were fined for the mistake committed and orders were issued that the defaulting members of the assembly should in future conduct the trust honestly.
Rai Bahadur V. Venkayya has fully discussed the contents of this inscription and their historical bearing in the Madras Epigraphical Report for 1907, p. 71 f. He points out that Toṇḍaimānāṟṟūr-tuñjiṉadēva, who preceded Parakēsarivarman the conqueror of Madirai and Īḻam, could be no other than the latter's father Āditya I., and that the title which means ‘who died at Toṇḍaimāṉāṟṟūr’ must indicate that Āditya I., who was the actual conqueror of Toṇḍai and the hero who deprived the Gaṅga Pallavas of the last vestiges of their authority, died in the Toṇḍai country in the village Toṇḍaimāṉāṟṟūr (i.e., the modern Toṇḍamanāḍ near Kāḷahasti). It is not clear who king Kō-nōṉ-iṉmai-koṇḍāṉ was in whose 14th year the present record was written. In identifying him it has to be observed that he rectified a mistake which was committed in the 36th year of Parāntaka I. and which was brought to his notice in his 14th year. Mr. Venkayya was inclined to identify Kō-nōṉ-iṉmai-koṇḍāṉ with Āditya Karikāla (II) whose latest date known from inscriptions, however, is his 5th year. Kō-nōṉ-iṉmai-koṇḍāṉ may have been Rājakēsarivarman Gaṇḍarāditya, the immediate successor of Parāntaka I. But the appearance of the same names among the signatories in this record as well as in another document distinctly of the time of Uttama-Chōḷa, makes it almost certain that the Kō-nōṉ-iṉmai-koṇḍāṉ of the Tirumālpuram inscription is no other than king Uttama-Chōḷa.
The publicity given to the order by communicating it to the headmen of all Brahmadēya villages, the residents of the Dēvadāna, Paḷḷichchanda, Kaṇimuṟṟūṭṭu and Vēṭṭappēṟṟu villages in Maṇaiyil-nāḍu, the long list of officers that held various public offices such as Āṇatti, Vāykkēḻvi, Ōlai-nāyagam, Puravuvari, Varippottagam, Kaṇakku, Variyiliḍu, Paṭṭōlai and Mugaveṭṭi who executed the order and witnessed the transaction, and the perspicuity with which the facts themselves are detailed in the record, are worthy of note.
Of the villages mentioned Śiṟṟiyāṟṟūr and Puduppākkam may be identified with Śittāttūr and Puduppākkam in the Walajapet taluk of the North Arcot district. The terms puravu and iravu applied to the income in paddy have not been clearly understood.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] koṉoṉ i-
⟨2⟩ ṉmaiy koṇṭāṉ maṇai-
⟨3⟩ yilkoṭṭattu maṇaiyilnā[ṭ*]-
⟨4⟩ ṭārkkum brahmateyakki-
⟨5⟩ ḻavark 1kum tevatāṉap-
⟨6⟩ paḷḷiccantakkaṇimuṟṟu-
⟨7⟩ ṭṭuveṭṭappeṟṟūrkaḷilā-
⟨8⟩ [r]kku[m*] nakaraṅkaḷil[ā*]rkkum yāṇṭu 10-
⟨9⟩ 4 āvatu na 2 216 ṉāl kaccippe-
⟨10⟩ ṭṭu nam viṭṭinuḷḷāl[p] poṉmāḷikai
⟨11⟩ ātipūmiyil nāmi[ru]kkac coḻamuven-
⟨12⟩ taveḷāṉ tirumālppeṟṟu m(ā)hādeva-
⟨13⟩ ṟkku ma[ṇai]yilkkoṭṭattu maṇaiyilnāṭṭu-
⟨14⟩ c ciṟṟiyāṟṟūr caṅkappāṭikiḻāṉ kāṇi ni[k]-
⟨15⟩ kip puravu muvāyirakkāṭiyum 3 iravu ⟨Page 290⟩
⟨16⟩ aiññūṟṟu aṟupattoru kāṭiyum poṉ irupatta[ṟu]kaḻa-
⟨17⟩ ñcaraiye mañcāṭiyun tevatāṉaiṟai-
⟨18⟩ yiliyāy ippuravum iravum poṉ-
⟨19⟩ ṉum tevarkku iṟuppatāka ikkoṭṭa ttup puricainā-
⟨20⟩ ṭṭup pirahmateyapputuppākkattu sa- [ bhaiyā] ṟkkut te-
⟨21⟩ vatāṉabrahmatecamākat toṇṭaimāṉāṟṟūrttuñciṉa uṭ[ai]-
⟨22⟩ yāṟkku irupattoṉṟāvatu kuṭuttu iru[pa]ttiraṇṭā[vatu piṭā]-
⟨23⟩ kai naṭantu śāsanam ceytukoṭuttu variiliṭā[tey kiṭa]-
⟨24⟩ nta ivvūrai matiraiyum īḻa[mu]ṅko[ṇ]ṭa ko[pparakeca]-
⟨25⟩ ripa[nma]ṟku yāṇṭu nālāvatu tevatāṉa brahmadeyamāka vari-
⟨26⟩ yiliṭṭa itaṉāl puravum iravum poṉṉum putup[pā]-
⟨27⟩ kkattu [sa]bhaiyārey tevaṟkku iṟuttu va[rāniṉṟā]-
⟨28⟩ rkaḷ icciṟṟiyāṟṟūr caṅkappāṭikiḻāṉ kāṇi[yā]l [mu]-
⟨29⟩ talāy varukiṉṟa puravu muvāyirakkāṭiyum matiraiyum [ī]ḻa[mu]-
⟨30⟩ ṅkoṇṭa kopparakecaripanmaṟku yāṇṭu muppattāṟāvatu-
⟨31⟩ [ti]rumāṟpeṟṟu mātevaṟkey tevatāṉa iṟaiyili[yā]kavariyi[l]-
⟨32⟩ liṭṭu ipparicu kuṭutta iccaṅ[ka]ppāṭikiḻ[ā]ṉ kāṇiyaip [putup]-
⟨33⟩ pākkattu sabhaiyār paṟṟiyuṇṭu tevarkku yiṟaiyiṟātoḻi-
⟨34⟩ kiṉṟārkaḷeṉṟu tevakaṉmikaḷum [u]ṇṇāḻikai[yu]ṭai-
⟨35⟩ yārum paṉmāyeśvararum vantu aṉiyā[ya][mi]ṭukiṉṟārkaḷ eṉ-
⟨36⟩ ṟu namakkuccolla tirumālpeṟṟitte[va]kaṉmikaḷ u[ṇṇā]-
⟨37⟩ ḻikai uṭaiyārkaḷaiyum paṉmāyeśvararaiyum putuppākkat[tu] sa-
⟨38⟩ bhaiyā[raiyum] aḻaittu nā[m ā]rāynta iṭat[tu]
⟨39⟩ putuppākkattu sa-
⟨40⟩ bhaiyār ciṟṟiyāṟ[ṟū]-
⟨41⟩ rc caṅkappāṭikiḻā-
⟨42⟩ ṉ kāṇiyāl tevarkku
⟨43⟩ iṟaiyiṟātey teva[tā]-
⟨44⟩ ṉaṅkaḷai aṉupavit[tu]-
⟨45⟩ varukiṉṟamaiy i[cai]-
⟨46⟩ nta[m]aiyil putuppākka-
⟨47⟩ ttu sabhaiyā[rai]t ta-
⟨48⟩ ṇṭaṅ koṇṭu icca-
⟨49⟩ ṅkappāṭikiḻāṉ kāṇi-
⟨50⟩ [yāl pura]vu [mu]vāyirakkāṭiyum tirumālpeṟṟumā-
⟨51⟩ tevarkkup putuppākkattu sabhaiyārey iṟuppa-
⟨52⟩ tāka ivarkaḷukke yāṇṭu 14 āvatu mutal teva-
⟨53⟩ tāṉappirahmateyamāy itaṉāl puravu muv[ā]yirakkāṭi-
⟨54⟩ yum ciṟṟiyāṟṟuūrāl muṉṉiṟuttu varukiṉṟa puravu muvā-
⟨55⟩ yirakkāṭiyum iravu aiññūṟṟu aṟupatto[ru]kāṭiyum
⟨56⟩ [poṉṉi] rupattaṟukaḻañcarai [y]e mañcāṭiyum [ā]ka[p] puravu
⟨57⟩ āṟā[yi]rakkāṭiyum iravu aiññūṟṟu aṟupatt[o]rukāṭiyum
⟨58⟩ poṉ irupattuaṟukaḻañcaraiye mañcāṭiyun tirumāl-
⟨59⟩ peṟṟumātevarkkupputuppākkattu sabhaiyār iṟuppatākat
⟨60⟩ tevatānabrahmateyamāy iṟaiyili[y]ā[ka] variyiliṭṭukkoḷka-
⟨61⟩ [ve]ṉṟu nāñ colla naṅkarumamārāykiṉṟa paruttikkuṭaiyā-
⟨62⟩ ṉ kotukulavaṉ cāttanāṉa parakecarimuven[ta]veḷā-
⟨63⟩ ṉum naṭuvirukkaip[pa]yalait tiyampakapaṭṭanu[m] cikkaruṭai-
⟨64⟩ yāṉ nakkan kaṇicca[ṉā]ṉa coḻamuventaveḷānum
⟨65⟩ āṇattiyum vā[y]kkeḻviyumāykkeṭṭu nam [o]laiye-
⟨66⟩ ḻutum a[ṇ]ṇāṟṟūru[ṭ]aiyāṉ uttaramantiri paṭṭālakaṉeḻu-
⟨67⟩ ttiṉālum nam olaināyakaṉ coḻamuventav[e]ḷāṉ
⟨68⟩ oppiṉālum pukkattiṭṭiṉpaṭi variyiliṭṭukk[o]ḷkave-
⟨69⟩ ṉṟu naṅ karumamārāykiṉṟa parakecarimuventaveḷā-
⟨70⟩ (ṉ)nevap puravuvariccempiyaṉ uttarama- ntiriyā-
⟨71⟩ [ṉa iṟ]aiyāṉku-
⟨72⟩ [ṭi]t talaima[ka]ṉ ta-
⟨73⟩ ṇṭipūtiyum pavva-
⟨74⟩ ttirikkiḻavaṉ aṭi-
⟨75⟩ kaḷ nakkaṉum pe-
⟨76⟩ raraicūruṭaiyā(ṉ)-
⟨77⟩ 1 nāṉa utaiyativā-
⟨78⟩ karaṉum virāparaṇa[mu]-
⟨79⟩ ventaveḷāṉā[ṉa]
⟨80⟩ kaḻaṉivāyilu[ṭai]-
⟨81⟩ yāṉ veṉ[ṟā]ṉ
⟨82⟩ kaṟpakamum varip-
⟨83⟩ pottakam tiru[nā]-
⟨84⟩ lūr kiḻavaṉ tāḻi ca- ⟨Page 291⟩
⟨85⟩ ntira[c]ekaraṉum muka-
⟨86⟩ veṭṭi paḻaṉakkuṭai-
⟨87⟩ yāṉ araiyaṉ • •
⟨88⟩ yilum vittāruṭai-
⟨89⟩ yāṉ aṭikaḷ vi-
⟨90⟩ racoḻaṉum i[ṟai]-
⟨91⟩ yāṉceri uṭaiyā-
⟨92⟩ ṉ [pa]ṅkaṉ kaṭampaṉu-
⟨93⟩ m mukkuṟumpuṭai-
⟨94⟩ yāṉ kiruḻ(ṇ)ṇaṉ
⟨95⟩ irācātittaṉum
⟨96⟩ toṇṭaināṭṭu-
⟨97⟩ [p pu]ravuvaric cāt-
⟨98⟩ taṉūruṭaiyāṉ ni-
⟨99⟩ ṉ[ṟā] ṉakkaṉum ci-
⟨100⟩ [ṟu]kuṭaiyāṉ a[rai]-
⟨101⟩ yaṉ civakkoḻun-
⟨102⟩ tum [cem]pākkamuṭaiyā-
⟨103⟩ ṉ [ku]ṉṟāṭi tiruppo-
⟨104⟩ riyum [va]-
⟨105⟩ rippot-
⟨106⟩ takkaṇakku
⟨107⟩ • [m]eṉāraṇama-
⟨108⟩ ṅkala[ muṭai-
⟨109⟩ yāṉ] • •
⟨110⟩ yāṉ ṟāḻi-
⟨111⟩ yum neṟkku-
⟨112⟩ ṉṟamuṭaiyā-
⟨113⟩ ṉ parañco-
⟨114⟩ tipaṭṭālakaṉu-
⟨115⟩ m variyilli-
⟨116⟩ ṭṭu 1 uṭaiyūru-
⟨117⟩ ṭaiyāṉ cuva-
⟨118⟩ raṉ cāt[ta*]ṉum
⟨119⟩ paṭṭolaik kuṟicciyuṭaiyā[ṉ]
⟨120⟩ irāca[vi]ṉaiyāparaṇaṉum iruntu yā [ṇ]-
⟨121⟩ ṭu 14 āvatu nāḷ 21[8] ṉāl tirumā[ṟ]-
⟨122⟩ peṟṟu m(ā)hādevar tevatāṉam [i]ṟaiyi[li]-
⟨123⟩ yāṉa taṅkaḷ nāṭṭuc ciṟṟiy[ā]ṟṟūr caṅka[p]pā-
⟨124⟩ ṭikiḻāṉ kāṇiyāl [puravu muvā]yi[ra]kkā-
⟨125⟩ ṭiyum puricaināṭṭu brahma[teya]m putu-
⟨126⟩ ppākkattu sabhaiyāre iṟuppat[ā]-
⟨127⟩ ka ivarkaḷukku tevatāṉabrahmadeya-
⟨128⟩ [māy] itaṉālp puravu [mu]vāyirakkā[ṭi]-
⟨129⟩ yum ciṟṟiyāṟṟūrā[re] ivarkaḷ muṉ-
⟨130⟩ ṉiṟuttuvarukiṉṟa puravu muvāyirak-
⟨131⟩ kāṭiyum iravu aiññūṟṟu aṟupat-
⟨132⟩ torukāṭiyum poṉ irupattaṟuka[ḻa]-
⟨133⟩ ñcaraiye mañcāṭiyum āka [nel]-
⟨134⟩ lu āṟāyirattaññūṟṟu aṟupa-
⟨135⟩ ttorukāṭiyum po[ṉ]ni[ru*]patta[ṟu]kaḻa-
⟨136⟩ ñcaraiye mañcāṭiyum tirumāl-
⟨137⟩ peṟṟu mahātevarkku putup[pākka]-
⟨138⟩ ttu sabhaiyāre iṟuppat[ā]ka [i]-
⟨139⟩ varkaḷukkuttevatāṉa[brahma]-
⟨140⟩ teyam variyi[liṭṭuk kuṭu]-
⟨141⟩ ttom ivai • • [ā]-
⟨142⟩ tittaṉ āṉa miṉavaṉ [muve]nta-
⟨143⟩ veḷāṉeḻuttu • •
⟨144⟩ ṭaiyāṉ nakkaṉ • •
⟨145⟩ coḻamuventa • • •
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! (This is the order of) Kō-nōṉ-iṉmai-koṇḍāṉ 2 to the residents (nāṭṭār) of Maṇaiyil-nāḍu in Maṇaiyil-kōṭṭam, to the headmen (kiḻavar) of Brahmadēya (villages), to the residents of the Dēvadāna, Paḷḷichchanda, Kaṇimuṟṟūṭṭu and Vēṭṭappēṟṟu villages and to the residents of towns:—
(L. 8.) On the 216th day of the 14th year (of our reign) we being on the first floor of the golden hall (poṉ-māḷigai) within our mansion at Kachchippēḍu, the officer Śōḻa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ informed us thus:—
(L. 12.) “Śiṟṟiyāṟṟūr in Maṇaiyil-nāḍu (a subdivision) of Maṇaiyilkōṭṭam with (its income of) three thousand kāḍi of puravu, five hundred and sixty-one kāḍi of iravu and twenty-six and a half kaḻañju and (one) mañjāḍi of gold, excluding the kāṇi of Śaṅgappāḍikiḻāṉ, was assigned as a tax-free dēvadāna to (the temple of) Mahādēva (Śiva) at Tirumālpēṟu in the twenty-first year of (the reign of) the king (uḍaiyār) who ⟨Page 292⟩ died at Toṇḍaimāṉāṟṟūr, and was made over to (the members) of the assembly of Puduppākkam which was a brahmadēya in Puriśai-nāḍu of this kōṭṭam, as a dēvadāna and brahmadēya (with the stipulation) that they should pay the said puravu, iravu and gold to the god.”
(L. 23.) “(This village) which was handed over in the 22nd (year of the same reign) after its hamlets had been circumambulated and the (necessary) documents executed, was not, (however), entered in the accounts (vari). It was registered (subsequently) in the accounts (vari) as a dēvadāna and a brahmadēya in the fourth year (of the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, ‘who took Madirai (Madura) and Īḻam (Ceylon)’, and (accordingly) the members of the assembly of Puduppākkam were themselves paying to the god, the (said) puravu, iravu and gold.”
(L. 28.) “In the 36th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, ‘who took Madiri (Madura) and Īḻam (Ceylon)’ the three thousand kāḍi of puravu accruing as produce from the estate (kāṇi) of Śaṅgappāḍikiḻāṉ in this (village of) Śiṟṟiyāṟṟūr, was (also) entered in the accounts as a tax-free dēvadāna (in favour of) the same (temple of) Mahādēva at Tirumālpēru.”
(L. 32.) “(Now), the managers of the temple (dēvakanmigaḷ), the men in charge of (its) central shrine (uṇṇāḻigaiy-uḍaiyār) and all the Māhēśvaras come and complain that the members of the assembly of Puduppākkam have been misappropriating and enjoying this kāṇi of Śaṅgappāḍikiḻāṉ bestowed (on the temple) in the above said manner, without paying the taxes to the god.”
(L. 36.) On Our inquiry (into the matter) after summoning the managers of the temple at Tirumālpēṟu, the men in charge of the central shrine, (the assembly of) all Māhēśvaras and the members of the assembly of Puduppākkam, it was found that the members of the assembly of Puduppākkam had been enjoying the dēvadāna and had not been paying the taxes (derived) from the kāṇi of Śaṅgappāḍikiḻāṉ in Śīṟṟiyāṟṟūṟ to the god. We ordered that a fine be levied on the members of the assembly of Puduppākkam and that from the 14th year (of Our reign) it (i.e., the kāṇi of Śaṅgappāḍikiḻāṉ) be a dēvadāna and a brahmadēya of these same (with the stipulation) that the members of the assembly of Puduppākkam shall themselves pay to (the temple of) Mahādēva at Tirumālpēṟu three thousand kāḍi of puravu on the kāṇi of the said Śaṅgappāḍikiḻāṉ.
(L. 53.) (We also ordered) that this three thousand kāḍi of puravu (thus settled), the three thousand kāḍi of puravu, five hundred and sixty-one kāḍi of iravu and twenty-six and a half kaḻañju and (one) mañjāḍi of gold which is (already) being paid on the village of Śīṟṟiyāṟṟūr,—in all six thousand kāḍi of puravu, five hundred and sixty-one kāḍi of iravu and twenty-six and a half kaḻañju and (one) mañjāḍi of gold, shall be paid by the members of the assembly of Pudduppākkam to (the temple of) Mahādēva at Tirumālpēṟu and be so entered in the accounts as tax-free dēvadāna and brahmadēya.
(L. 61.) Accordingly Kōdukulavaṉ Śāttaṉ alias Parakēsari-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Paruttikkuḍi who looks after Our affairs, the arbitrator (naḍuvirukkai) Triyambaka-bhaṭṭaṉ of Payalai and Nakkaṉ Kaṇichchaṉ alias Śōḻa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Śikkar, being Aṇatti and Vāykēḻvi, received (this order). (The order was) written by the Uttaramantri Paṭṭālagaṉ of Aṇṇāṟṟūr who writes Our orders, and signed by Our Chief Secretary (Ōlai-nāyagaṉ) Śōḻa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ. (And) Parakēsari-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ who looks after Our affairs, having commanded the entry in the registers in ⟨Page 293⟩ the terms (of the order) issued, Puravuvari Śembiyaṉ Uttaramantri alias Taṇḍipūdi the headman (talaimagaṉ) of Iraiyāṉkuḍi, Aḍigaḷ Nakkaṉ the headman (kiḻavaṉ) of Pavvattiri, Udayadivākaraṉ (a native of) Pēraraiśūr, Vīrābaraṇa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ alias Veṉṟāṉ Karpagam of Kaḻaṉivāyil, the Varippottagam (officer) Tāḻi Śandiraśēgaraṉ the headman of Tiruṉālūr, the Mugaveṭṭi (officer) Araiyaṉ• • of Paḻanakkuḍi, Aḍigaḷ Vīraśōḻaṉ of Vittār, Paṅgaṉ Kaḍambaṉ of Iraiyāṉśēri, Kṟishṇaṉ Rājādittaṉ of Mukkuṟumbu, Niṉṟāṉ Nakkaṉ of Śāttaṉūr, the Puravuvari of Toṇḍaināḍu, Araiyaṉ Śivakkoḻundu of Śiṟuguḍi, Kuṉṟāḍi Tiruppori of Śembākkam, the Varippottaga-kaṇakku (officer), • • Tāḻi of [Mē]-Nāraṇamaṅgalam, Parañjōdi Paṭṭālagaṉ of Nerkuṉṟam, the Variyiliḍu (officer) Śuvaraṉ Śāttaṉ of Uḍaiyūr and the Paṭṭōlai (officer) Rājavijayābaraṇaṉ of Kuṟichchi,—being present.
(L. 121.) In the 14th year and 218th day (of Our reign), the three thousand kāḍi of puravu from Śaṅgappāḍikiḻāṉ's estate (kāṇi)—a tax-free dēvadāna of (the temple of) Mahādēva at Tirumālpēru in Śiṟṟiyāṟṟūr belonging to your naḍu, being payable by the members of the assembly of Puduppākkam a brahmadēya in Puriśai-nāḍu, (since it was given over) to them as a dēvadāna and a brahmadēya, and the three thousand kāḍi of puravu, five hundred and sixty-one kāḍi of iravu and twenty-six and a half kaḻañju and (one) mañjaḍi of gold which these residents of Siṟṟiyāṟṟūr have been previously paying (on the village of Śiṟṟiyāṟṟūr)—in all six thousand five hundred and sixtyone kāḍi of paddy and twenty-six and a half kaḻañju and (one) mañjāḍi of gold, shall (thus) be paid by the members themselves of the assembly of Puduppākkam to (the temple of) Mahādēva at Tirumālpēru. This was entered in the accounts and given over to them as a dēvadāna and a brahmadēya.
(L. 141.) This • • • the signature of Ādittaṉ alias Mīṉavaṉ Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, Nakkaṉ • • Śōḻamūvēnda• • of • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0143⟩ No. 143.—ON A SLAB BUILT INTO THE FLOOR OF THE VERANDAH ROUND THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE ADHIPURISVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUVORRIYUR. 1
This inscription which is dated in the 15th year of Parakēsarivarman Uttama-Chōḷa mentions Śeṉṉi-Yeṟipaḍaichchōḻaṉ Uttamaśōḻaṉ who was probably an officer of the king. The first part of the name suggests that this chief would have been connected with Śeṉṉi-yeṟi-paḍai, i.e., the warlike army of Śeṉṉi.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] śrīu-
⟨2⟩ ttamacoḻadevark-
⟨3⟩ kopparakesariva[ rmma-
⟨4⟩ ṟku] yāṇṭu patiṉaintā-
⟨5⟩ vatu uttamacoḻar [ti]-
⟨6⟩ ruvoṟṟiyūr mahād[e]-
⟨7⟩ varkku śrībalideva-
⟨8⟩ raiyum kāḷameṭ[ṭu]-
⟨9⟩ ṅ kavarippiṇākka[ḷ]
⟨10⟩ irupattunālvarkku-
⟨11⟩ k kavarikaiyyum [de]-
⟨12⟩ va[r]āyamey koṇ[ṭu]
⟨13⟩ poṉṉāle cey-
⟨14⟩ vittuk kuṭukkaveṉ[ṟa]-
⟨15⟩ ruḷucceyyac cey-
⟨16⟩ viyttiṭṭapaṭi[y] ceṉ-
⟨17⟩ ṉi yeṟipaṭaiccoḻa-
⟨18⟩ ṉuttamacoḻaṉe.
⟨19⟩ [pa]tiṟ[ṟa]cattitama 2 ⟨Page 294⟩
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 15th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman the glorious Uttama-Chōḷadēva, Uttama-Chōḷa having been pleased to order to make and present in gold to (the temple of) Mahādēva at Tiruvoṟṟiyūr, (an image of) Śrībalidēva, eight trumpets, and fly-whisks for the twenty-four fly-whisk-women from the taxes of the king, (these) were made and presented (by) Śeṉṉi-Yeṟipaḍaichchōḻaṉ Uttamaśōḻaṉ • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0144⟩ No. 144.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE APATSAHAYESVARA TEMPLE AT ADUTURAI. 1
The inscription is dated in the 16th year of king Parakēsarivarman alias Madhurāntakadēva Uttama-Chōḷa and states that the temple of Tirukkuraṅgāḍutuṟai (i.e., the modern Āḍutuṟai near Tiruviḍaimarudūr) was built of stone by the king's mother Uḍaiyapirāṭṭiyār Mādēvaḍigaḷār alias Śembiyaṉmādēviyār and that certain documents of grants made to the god in former times having become old and damaged were now re-engraved on the walls of the newly-constructed temple.
The temple of Tirukkuraṅgāḍutuṟai is already mentioned in the Dēvāram and as such it should have been in existence in some form or other in the seventh century A. D. It is not unlikely, therefore, that prior to the construction of it in stone by the king's mother there was, perhaps, a smaller stone structure 2 with inscriptions (laksaṇha) on it. Consequently what is recorded here must refer to the renovation of the temple by the queen mother. In this connexion it may be noted that two inscriptions of the Pāṇḍya king Mārañjaḍaiyaṉ 3 which are earlier in point of time than the present record and are also found on the temple walls, must have been copies of older grants.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ sva[sti]śrī|||- śrīmaturāntakadevarāṉa śrī utta[ma*]coḻarait tiruvayi[ṟu] vāytta uṭaiyapirāṭṭiyār mātevaṭika[ḷārāṉa śrī]cempiyaṉmā[t]eviyār tiraimurnāṭṭu tirukku[ra*]ṅkāṭu[tu]ṟai āḻvārkku eṭuppittariḷiṉa 4 ittirukkaṟṟa[ḷiyi]ley muṉpu [ittevarku candr] ātittaval ceytaṉa la[kṣa]ṇapaṭi kaṇṭu i-
⟨2⟩ [v*]vilakṣaṇaṅkaḷ mūttupoka śrī uttamacoḻadevarāṉa koparakecaripa[ṉ]maṟku yāṇṭu 16 āvatu kalmel [veṭṭiṉa] |||-
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In this sacred stone temple which Uḍaiyapirāṭṭiyār Mādēvaḍigaḷār alias the glorious Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār who had obtained in her sacred womb the glorious Madhurāntakadēva alias the glorious Uttama-Chōḷa—had graciously caused to be built to the god (āḻvār) at Tirukkuraṅgāḍutuṟai in Tiraimūr-nāḍu, were engraved on stone, in the 16th year of (the reign of) the glorious Uttama-Chōḷadēva alias king Parakēsarivarman (such) lakshaṇas (i.e., inscriptions ?) as were made to this god in former times (to last) as long as the moon and the sun, and which lakshaṇas on examination were found to have become old. ⟨Page 295⟩
⟨SIIv03p0i0145⟩ No. 145.—ON A PILLAR LYING TO THE SOUTH OF THE TANK IN FRONT OF THE ADHIPURISVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUVORRIYUR. 1
This inscription is dated in the 16th year of Parakēsarivarman Uttama-Chōḷa. It refers to a scrutiny of accounts of the temple of Tiruvoṟṟiyūr made in this year and registers the assignment of a gold salver to the temple by the headman of Eḻinūr in Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu. The district in which Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu was situated is not given; but we know from other records that it was in Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu also called Teṉ Kaḍuvāy 2. The village of Eḻinūr mentioned in the record may be identified with Eḻalūr in the Tirutturaippūṇḍi taluk of the Tanjore district.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī3 [||*] śrīuttamacoḻatevarāṉa koppara-
⟨2⟩ keśaripanmaṟkku yāṇṭu patiṉāṟāvatu 4 tiruvo-
⟨3⟩ ṟṟiyūr āḷvār śrīkāryyamārāykinṟa coḻaṇā-
⟨4⟩ ṭṭup puṟaṅ[ka]rampaināṭṭu eḻi[ṉū]r kiḻavaṉ nanti[cu]ra(ṉ)ṉāṉa pa[ra]-
⟨5⟩ kesariviḻupparaiyaṉ devarā[yamey] kūṭṭi cantrātittavaṟ āḻvār-
⟨6⟩ kkamutuceyya iṭṭa poṉṉiṉ kuḻittaṭṭu oṉṟiṉāl niṟai paṇṭā[ra]-
⟨7⟩ kkallāṟ tuḷainiṟai eṇṇūṟ[ṟeṇ]pa[t]teṇkaḻa[ñ]cu[|*] itaṉuḷ [va]ḷa-
⟨8⟩ ñciyar cīyan puṟava[ri]ṉirañ[ca]ṉan kāḷattukku māṇikkaceṭṭikkumāka
⟨9⟩ ut[tam]āgram iraṇṭu ka[la]ttiṉukku • • 5 ḷi vaitta pon tuḷai-
⟨10⟩ niṟai [nāṟ]patiṉ kaḻañ[cu] [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 16th year of (the reign of) the glorious Uttama-Chōḷadēva alias king Parakēsarivarman, Nandīśuran alias Parakēsari-Viḻupparaiyaṉ, the headman of Eḻinūr, (a village) in Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu (which was a subdivision) of Śōḻa-nāḍu, who scrutinises the sacred business of the god (āḷvār) at Tiruvoṟṟiyūr, assigned, after adding up the king's income, one gold salver with pits, weighing eight hundred and eighty-eight kaḻañju marked and pure (as tested by) the stone (-weight) of the treasury (paṇḍārakkal), for offering food to the god, as long as the moon and the sun (endure). In this (are included) the forty kaḻañju of marked and pure gold deposited by Śīyaṉ Puravariṉirañjaṉaṉ, (one of the) Vaḷañjiyar, for offering two dishes of superior food (uttamāgram), (in order to secure merit) for Kāḷaṉ 6 and Māṇikkaśeṭṭi.
⟨SIIv03p0i0146⟩ No. 146.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE UMAMAHESVARA TEMPLE AT KONERIRAJAPURAM. 7
This inscription is engraved below a group of sculptures reproduced on the accompanying plate. It states that, during the reign of Madhurāntaka dēva alias Uttama-Chōḷa, his mother Mādēvaḍigaḷār alias Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār caused to be built in the ⟨Page 296⟩ name of her husband Gaṇḍarādityadēva, a stone temple at Tirunallam, i.e., the modern Kōnērirājapuram, which is one of the ancient Śaivite places of worship mentioned in the Dēvāram. The inscription serves as a key to understand the sculptures below which it is engraved. The female figure kneeling down in a worshipping posture is queen Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār and the one close to the liṅga is Gaṇḍarāḍityadēva. The two figures behind the queen are her attendants. The name Ādityēśvara-Mahādēva which occurs in other inscriptions of Kōnērirājapuram indicates that it was derived from Gaṇḍarāditya.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [|=] kaṇaṭarādittadevar teviyār mātevaṭikaḷ[ār]āṉa śrīcempiyaṉmāteviyā-
⟨2⟩ r tammuṭaiya tirumakaṉār śrīmadhurāntakatevarā[ṉa] [śrī]uttamacoḻar tirurājyañceyta-
⟨3⟩ ruḷāniṟkat tammuṭaiyār śrīkaṇṭarādittadeva[r tirun]āmattāl 1tirunallamuṭaiyārkku-
⟨4⟩ t tirukkaṟṟaḷi eḻuntaruḷuvittu ittirukkaṟṟaḷi[yiley] tirunallamuṭaiy[ā]rait tiruvaṭitto-
⟨5⟩ ḻukiṉṟārāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta śrīkaṇṭarādittade[va]r ivar |||u |||u |||u
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! Mādēvaḍigaḷār alias the glorious Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār, queen of Gaṇḍarādityadēva, constructed in the sacred name of her husband (viz.,) the glorious Gaṇḍarādityadēva, a stone temple to the lord (i.e., the god) of Tirunallam (at the time) when her illustrious son, i.e., the glorious Madhurāntakadēva alias the glorious Uttama-Chōḷa, was graciously ruling. This is (the image of) the glorious Gaṇḍarādityadēva which was (caused to be) made in this sacred stone temple in the posture of worshipping the sacred feet of the lord (i.e., the god) of Tirunallam.
⟨SIIv03p0i0147⟩ No. 147.—ON THE SAME WALL. 2
This inscription again is a label explaining an image; and is engraved above and on the sides of it.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] śrīmaturānta-
⟨2⟩ katevarāṉa uttamacoḻa-
⟨3⟩ rait tiruvayiṟu vāytta
⟨4⟩ uṭaiyapirāṭṭiyār 3 [|||t] tirukkaṟ[ṟa]-
⟨5⟩ ḷi eṭuppitta [āla]ttūruṭai-
⟨6⟩ yāṉ cāttaṉ kuṇapattaṉāṉa
⟨7⟩ haracaraṇacekaraṉ ivar
⟨8⟩ paṭ[ṭa]ṅ kaṭṭiṉa p[e]r
⟨9⟩ rājakesarimuve
⟨10⟩ ntaveḷārivar |- ⟨Page 297⟩
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! This is Śāttaṉ Guṇabattaṉ alias Haracharaṇaśēgaraṉ of Ālattūr that built the sacred stone temple of Uḍaiyapirāṭṭiyār who had (obtained) in (her) sacred womb the glorious Madhurāntakadēva alias Uttama-Chōḷa. The title with which he was honoured (in his office) was Rājakēsari-Mūvēndavēḷār. (This is) he.
⟨SIIv03p0i0148⟩ No. 148.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE SIVAYOGANATHASVAMIN TEMPLE AT TIRUVISALUR. 1
This inscription, which is fragmentary, registers the gift of a gold koḷgai set with gems, to the god at Tiruviśalūr. The place is mentioned in the Dēvāram. It is not known exactly what koḷgai means. Kombiṟ-koḷgai occurs in the Tanjore inscriptions as an ornament for the tusk of Gaṇapati. Perhaps koḷgai is the cover or mask which is generally put over the liṅga in Śiva temples.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ || svasti śrī [||*] ko parakesari[pa]nmarāṉa śrīkaṇḍharātitta[śrī]śrīmaturā[ ntakar] ait ti[ruvayi]ṟu vāytta uṭaiya • • • • 2
⟨2⟩ yaṉmahādeviyār tiruvicalūr paramasuvāmikku3 a[bhi]ṣekam cey[vit] • • • • • 4 [pa]ṇṭā[rat]til [ō] • • 5
⟨3⟩ ṉa [nāya]ṟṟu varakkāṭṭiṉatiruppoṟkoḷkai[y] melaik[kaṇ]ṭam 1 ṉālp pe • • • • • 6 ṉṉūṟṟu a[y]-
⟨4⟩ [m]pattu ay[ñkaḻa]ñcu itil eṟiṉa māṇikkam oṉṟu itiṉaiccūḻa e[ṟi]ṉa vayiram • • • • vaiccai• • •
⟨5⟩ ttu cuṟṟuppalacaviyuntūkaḻumā 4[1]73 nālāyi[rattu] orunūṟṟu eḻupattu mu[ṉ] • • • ḷḷikke • • •
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! Uḍaiya[pirāṭṭiyār Śembi]yaṉ-Mahādēviyār who had (obtained) in (her) sacred womb king Parakēsarivarman alias the glorious Madurāntaka (the son of) the glorious Gaṇḍarāditya, deposited • • • (one) sacred gold koḷgai in the treasury, [on the day] when she bathed the great god at Tiruviśalūr. On the upper kaṇḍam (of it) (there were) • • three hundred and fifty-five kaḻañju of gold. On this was set one ruby (māṇikkam); surrounding this were set • • diamonds (vayiram) • • • • • • • palaśavi and tūgaḻumā (?) all round. (The whole weighed) 4,173—four thousand one hundred and seventy-three. • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0149⟩ No. 149.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE SIDDHANATHASVAMIN TEMPLE AT TIRUNARAIYUR. 7
This inscription, which is built in at the beginning, registers a gift of land for offerings by the mother of king Uttama-Chōḷa, to the temple of Siddhēśvaramuḍaiya- ⟨Page 298⟩ Mahādēva at Tirunaṟaiyūr which was a brahmadēya in Tirunaṟaiyūrnāḍu. The place is one of those mentioned in the Dēvāram and is situated in the Kumbakōṇam taluk of the Tanjore district. It may be noted that the queen mother is here called Pirāṉtakaṉ-Mādēvaḍigaḷār.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ • • • • • 1ṉa śrī uttamacoḻa[de]varait tiruvayiṟu vāytta uṭaiyapirāṭṭiyār śrīpirāntaka[ṉ]mātevaṭikaḷārā[na śrīcempiyan]māteviyār tiru[naṟai]yūrnā[ ṭṭu brahmate] yam tirunaṟaiyūr siddheśvaramuṭaiya mahā[te]varkku tiruvamutukkum ti-
⟨2⟩ • • • • • • ta nila [9] veli itaṉāl ceyyum pala nivantamā[vatu] mūṉṟu potiṉukku tiruvamutarici • • • • • [p]oti[ṉu]kkuṅ ka]ṟiyamu]tinukkum • muṉṟu (po)poti[ṉu]kkum neyyamutuṉā • • • mu[ṉṟu] potiṉukku aṭaikkāy
⟨3⟩ • • • • • • ṇamukkaiciṉā • • muṉṟu potum amutu ceyya vāḻaippaḻam 13 ṉā • • muṉṟu • • • [kkum] caṟkarai • • ārātikkum [pirāma]ṇaṉ 1 kku kappaṭamutaluḷpaṭa 8 patināḻi nel tirununtāvi[ḷa]kku • • citārikku kaṟ-
⟨4⟩ • • • • • • taṉa • • ney • • • pāl • • • tayi[r*] • • pori • • tiru • • • • • vaiyiṟṟu [koṇṭu] stapaṉatravyaṅkaḷukku •jalapavitramuṭpaṭa maṟṟu veṇṭum • • • • kalaca-
⟨5⟩ • • • • • • m • maṟṟum veṇṭum kalacamu cey kucavanukku • tiruccuṇṇamiṭikkum potu • • • • cuṇṇamiṭi • • ku • • • ṉaiyaṭṭum • • • pālikaikkiḻaṭṭa • • muḷaiyk[ki] veṇṭu vastukkaḷuk[ku] • puṇyāha[m*] ceyum brāhmaṇa-
⟨6⟩ • • • • • caṟkarai 5 palattiṉāl • • vāḻaippaḻam 35 aṭaikkāyamutu • • • kku • • ṟukkup palakāyam āka • • • • saṅkirāntirnukku • • • āka samkirānti- • • ṉā • • • uttama
⟨7⟩ eḻuntaruḷu[m] tevaṟkkucciyam potaikku tiruvamutinukku arici • ivvaṇṇattāl ai ru kaṟi amutinukku • •
⟨8⟩ āka ōrāṇṭu • • • kku • • tiruviḻāṉāḷāl uṇṭaḻivinukku • • • āka nittallaḻivukkum sam[kirā]-
⟨9⟩ nti 12nukkum pariccaṭṭamīraṇaiyinukkum tiruviḻāeḻuntaruḷun tevarkkum tiruviḻāuṇṭaḻivukkumāka celavāṉa
⟨10⟩ • • • itunukku nivantamāvatu tirunaṟaiyūr nāṭṭu melaṭavāy tevatāṉamāka iṟaiili ceytu
⟨11⟩ uṭaiyār kuṭutta nilamā[va]tu 2
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! Uḍaiyapirāṭṭiyār the glorious Pirāntamaṉ-Mādēvaḍigaḷār alias the glorious Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār who had obtained in (her) sacred womb [king Parakēsarivarman] alias the glorious Uttama-Chōḷadēva, (gave) [6] vēli of land for offerings • • • • to (the god) Siddhēśvaram-uḍaiya-Mahādēva at Tirunaṟaiyūr which was a brahmadēya in Tirunaṟaiyūr-nāḍu. The several (items of) expenses to be met from this (land) are as follow:—
(L. 2.) Rice for sacred offerings (to be made) three times (a day) • • • • • for vegetable offerings • • • • • • ghee-offering, three times • • • • • arecanuts for three times • • • • 13 plantain fruits to be offered three times; sugar for three times • • • ten nāḻi of paddy for (the expenses of) one Brāhmaṇa who performs worship, including the cost of (his) cloth; sacred lamp • • • • • for śidāri• • • ghee ⟨Page 299⟩ • • • milk • • curds • • fried paddy • • • receiving these • • • • including jalapavitra and (other) things required for bathing (the god) • • • • and for the potter who makes the required pots, when scented powder is pounded • • • • • pound the scented powder • • • • • to spread below the pālikai• ; for the necessary things to (raise the) sprouts • •; for the Brāhmaṇa who performs the puṇyāha• • for 5 palam of sugar • • ; plantain fruits 35 • ; arecanuts • • ; different spices • • thus for • • Saṅkrānti • • Saṅkrānti• • superior • • ; • • rice for sacred offerings at midday to the god who presents himself • • ; at this rate for five vegetable-offerings • ; in all, for one year • • for the expenses of feeding on festival days • • ; thus the • • spent for the daily expenses, for the 12 Saṅkarāntis, for the two pairs of sacred cloths (pariśaṭṭam), to the god who presents himself in festive procession and for the feeding expenses on festival days; the arrangement made for this is as follows:—(The village) Mēlaḍavāy in Tirunaṟaiyūr-nāḍu, which the king (uḍaiyār) gave as a tax-free dēvadāna land is the following.
⟨SIIv03p0i0150⟩ No. 150.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE ADIMULESVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUPPALATTURAI. 1
This is a record of the time of Parakēsarivarman Uttama-Chōḷa and registers a grant of land to Dayāparappērambalam built in the temple (?) at Tiruppāttuṟai. The assembly of Uttamaśīli-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, i.e., the present Uttamaśīli village in the Trichinopoly district, received the gift and made it taxfree. Dayāparappērambalam herein mentioned was probably the name of a hall where the village assembly used to meet.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] kopparakesariva[r]mmarāna2 śrī uttamacoḻarkku yāṇṭu • •
⟨2⟩ brahmadeya[m] śrī uttamaciliccaturvvetimaṅka[la] • • •
⟨3⟩ • • • • • vā[su]devaṉum • • • • • • 3
⟨6⟩ yāka i • • • mivar vilaikoṇṭa nilam • • • • •
⟨7⟩ • • • • • •
⟨8⟩ • • ri cantiran viṣṇubhaṭṭan uḷḷiṭṭa catukkattārkkuppaṭṭa añcām [pāṭa]kam • • • • • •
⟨9⟩ • • • [m]e[k]kaṭaiya ivar vilaikoṇṭa nilam ivvorumāvaraicceyumivvūr
⟨10⟩ • • • • ttu ivar eṭuppicca dayāparapperampalattukku ampalappuṟamākak koṇṭu i •
⟨11⟩ iṟukkiṟa taram 8 āya nilam ivvaraikkāṇi muntirikai nilattukkum taṭṭi[ṟaiyā]-
⟨12⟩ ka vanta kācu 5 añcum kaiyile koṇṭu mun cuṭṭappaṭṭa orumāvaraicceyum cantirā[titta]-
⟨13⟩ val iṟaiyiliyāka paṇiccu nilamutalum pottakattum iṟaivāṭṭi tiruppāttuṟai
⟨14⟩ [śrī]vimānattē [ślā]lekai4 ceytu i[n]nilam ce[n*]nir veṭṭiyum epperppaṭṭa iṟaiyum ka-
⟨15⟩ ṭamai yillāmai[yi]l iṟaikā[ṭṭi]l sabhai [y]e[ṭu]kka[p]pontum tiruppātam
⟨16⟩ pera pon 50m pontu [mu]ntu[ṟṟāre]maṉṟappeṟuvārākavu manṟina
⟨17⟩ pon maṟaiyili iṟuttum [pi]ntaiyuminnilam iṟaikāttukkuṭuppo-
⟨18⟩ mānom peruṅkuṟi sabhai[y]om[||*] ⟨Page 300⟩
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the • • year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman alias the glorious Uttama-Chōḷa• • • the glorious Uttamaśīlichaturvēdimaṅgalam (which was a) brahmadēya• • • Vāsudēvaṉ and • • • • the land purchased by these • • • Having received (this) one mā and a half śēy of land which they had purchased (and which was) on the western side • • • the fifth pāḍagam belonging to Śandiraṉ Vishṇubhaṭṭaṉ and his group of śadukkam-owners,—as an ambalappuṟam (i.e., gift for the maintenance of an ambalam) to the (hall called) Dayāparappērambalam which they had built • • in this village; and having received on hand the 5 five kāśu of taṭṭiṟai (derived) from this half kāṇi and (one) mundirigai of assessed land of the 8th taram (class),—ordered the said (land) of one mā and a half śēy to be tax-free, as long as the moon and the sun (endure); caused the deduction of taxes (to be entered) in the land register (nilamudal ?) and the tax register (pottagam) and had (the transaction) engraved on stone on the sacred central shrine (śrīvimāna) of (the temple at) Tiruppāttuṟai. Since this land is not liable to pay śeṉṉīrveṭṭi and all other taxes, if (any) tax is shown (against it), (the said persons) shall pay a fine of 50 kaḻañju of gold which the assembly would decide for being credited to the sacred feet (of the king). Even after paying the gold demanded in full (maṟaiyili), still we (the members) of the big assembly shall guard this land against (payment of) taxes.
⟨SIIv03p0i0151⟩ No. 151.—ON THE SOUTH AND EAST WALLS OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE UMAMAHESVARASVAMIN TEMPLE AT KONERIRAJAPURAM. 1
This and the next number together constitute one record of Parakēsarivarman who is identical with Madhurāntaka Uttama-Chōḷa. The object of the inscription is to register the grant of certain lands to the temple at Tirunallam in Veṇṇāḍu, which had been constructed of stone by queen Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār in the name of her husband Gaṇḍarāditya. Prior to the date of this record she is stated to have laid out a new flower-garden for the temple by purchasing lands from the assembly of Tirunallam and getting them exempted from payment of taxes and to have increased the original provision for feeding Brāhmaṇas in the temple. The king also granted in the 3rd year of his reign two vēli of land for the upkeep of the garden and in the sixth year a further 16 vēli for the expenses in connexion with the feeding of Brāhmaṇas (ll. 24 to 26).
In the 7th year and 240th day of his reign when the king was encamped at Pichchaṉkōyil, one of his executive officers named Parakēsari Mūvēndavēḷāṉ informed the former that the gift for feeding Brāhmaṇas was not sufficient and that a further gift of 12 vēli of land had to be made. This was done accordingly in the 7th year of reign (ll. 23 to 40). A detailed description of the boundary line of the two vēli and the 12 vēli of land respectively granted for the maintenance of the flower-garden and the feeding house is given in 47 lines (ll. 51 to 98). The privileges and exemptions granted in favour of these two lands occupy lines 99 to 115. With line 116 commences a new grant dated in the 8th year and 143rd day of the same king when he was encamped at Kāṟaikkāṭṭu Paṉaiyūr. The request now was for the regulation of the expenses for all the income derived from the dēvadāna lands of the Tirunallam temple. Accordingly, on the 151st day of the same year the king ordered that specified amounts of gold ⟨Page 301⟩ and paddy collected as tax on the dēvadāna lands of Tirunallam were to be deducted from the general revenue and that the number of Brāhmaṇas who were fed in the feeding house be raised from 25 to 40, the additional expense being met from the remaining balance under a certain item provided for in the old regulations.
This brings us to the end of No. 151 which is engraved on the last section of the south wall and the adjoining section on the east wall of the temple which itself faces west The two next sections on the east wall, two lines on the top of the north wall and a portion again of the east wall seem to contain the continuation. Consequently, on account of the irregular arrangement on the walls, this continuation is treated separately as No. 151A. It describes the regulated expenses referred to at the end of No. 151. As many as 4,151 kalam of paddy and lands, whose measurements are given in great detail, were provided for, in order to maintain the regular service in the temple, such as, the various dishes of oblations to the images, sandal paste, incense, lamps, the śrībali-ceremony held on the natal star Jyēshṭhā of queen Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār, feeding Brāhmaṇas, pay (with cost of clothing) of the worshipper, the festivals Mārgaḻi-Tiruvādirai and Vaigāśī-Viśāgam, the pay (with cost of clothing) of Brāhmaṇas who crushed sandal, the Brāhmaṇa servants who held the canopy (over the images) and rendered other necessary service, servants who picked up flowers and strung them, servants who swept the sacred temple and smeared it with cowdung, musicians, trumpeters, conch-blowers, watchmen of images, reciters of the Tiruppadiyam hymns, Brāhmaṇas who attended to the general management of the temple (kōvil-vāriyam), the temple accountant of the potter caste, the potter who supplied pots, the dyer (?) who dyed the sacred cloth (for the images), the Brāhmaṇa who carried the water from the Kāvērī for the sacred bath, the official auditor who checked the temple transactions under orders of the king, temple repairs, the monthly sacred baths and the ceremonies on eclipses, renewal of screens and canopies, the purificatory ceremony called Jalapavitra, annual renewal of sacred cloths, the astrologer who recited the astronomical changes every day and carried the calendar (nāḷōtai) with him, the pay (including cost of clothing) of the gardeners and of their assistants, the temple architect, the carpenter and the blacksmith, special worship for the images of Tripuravijaya, Vrishabhavāhana and Gaṇapati and the sacred bath with the five articles, viz., milk, curds, butter, sugar and honey. The extent of the houses occupied by the temple servants, hymners. priests, musicians, the temple manager and others, is also recorded.
The several officers of the king who legalised the grant by affixing their signatures, the immunities granted to and the privileges enjoyed by the donee, viz., the present Umāmahēśvara temple at Tirunallam, are of very great interest. The officers mentioned are the councillors (Karumam-ārāyum), revenue officers (Puṟavuvaṟi), officers (in charge) of revenue registers (Vaṟippottagam), revenue accountants (Vaṟippottaga-kaṇakku), revenue clerks (Variyiliḍu), Mugaveṭṭi 1, Paṭṭōlai and the Chief Secretary (Ōlaināyagam). The privileges and immunities granted are almost the same as those mentioned in Vol. II, pp. 512 and 530 f. The scheme of the document was apparently a model on which the later grants recorded on the large Leyden copper-plates 2 and other similar ones were drawn up.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] uṭai[yapi]rāṭṭi[yār ce]m[piya]ṉ]māte[vi]yār veṇṇāṭṭu ti[runalla]ttu mahā[de]var koyil ṣriga- ⟨Page 302⟩
⟨2⟩ ṇḍarādityaṉeṉṉun[ti]runāmattāl tirukkaṟṟaḷiyākac ceyvittaru[ḷu*]kiṉṟār [|*] devarkkut [tirunantavā]ṉamāka ve-
⟨3⟩ ṇṭum nilamivvūrc cavaiyārnilattiliṟaiyiliyāka vilaik[kaṟa] ko[ṇṭu] ceyta na[nda]vāmai
⟨4⟩ śrīgaṇḍarādityaṉuḷḷiṭṭa nantavāṉaṅkaḷukkup paṇiceyyumā[ḷ] nālvarkku koṟṟu[kku]m [puṭavai]-
⟨5⟩ mutalukkumāka veṇṇāṭṭuk kiḻaṭukuvilai nilamiruveliyiṉāl kā[ṇiyā]-
⟨6⟩ ṉa n[e]llirunūṟṟirupattunāṟkalamum yāṇṭu mūṉṟāvatu mutal nantavāṉappuṟamā-
⟨7⟩ y devadānaiṟaiyiliyāka variyiliṭṭukkuṭukkaveṇṭumeṉṟu namakkuccolla [|*]
⟨8⟩ veṇṇāṭṭuk kiḻaṭukuvilai nilamiruveliyum muṉṉuṭaiyārai [māṟṟit 1]-
⟨9⟩ k kuṭinikakikkārāṇmai miyāṭciyuḷḷaṭaṅkat tirunallattu mahādevarkku nandavā-
⟨10⟩ nappuṟamāy devadāṉa iṟaiyiliyākavumitaṉālevvakaippaṭṭa antarāya-
⟨11⟩ mumiṟātitāka sa[r]vvaparihāram peṟavum yāṇṭu muṉṟāvatu mutal variyili-
⟨12⟩ ṭṭukkoḷkaveṉṟu nāñ colla[|*] naṅ karumamārāykiṉṟa koṉūruṭaiyaṉ pa-
⟨13⟩ rameśvaraṉaraṅkaṉāṉa irumuṭiccoḻamuventaveḷāṉum ciṟṟiṅkaṇuṭaiyāṉ koyil-
⟨14⟩ [mayilaiyāṉa] maturāntakamuventaveḷāṉum paruttikkuṭiyuṭaiyāṉ kotukulavaṉ cāt-
⟨15⟩ taṉāṉa parakecarimuventaveḷāṉum āṇattiyālum puravuvari iraiyāṉkuṭittalai-
⟨16⟩ makaṉ taṇṭipūtiyāṉa cempiyaṉuttaramantriyum neṟkuṉṟamuṭaiyāṉ parañcotinila-
⟨17⟩ ṉāṉa anantavikramamuventaveḷāṉum kiraikkaḷḷūruṭaiyāṉaraiyaṉ kaṟpakamāṉa
⟨18⟩ virāparaṇamuventaveḷāṉum vāykkeḷviyāluṅ keṭṭu nammolai yeḻutum ve[ḷā]-
⟨19⟩ ṉ maturāntakaṉeḻut[ti]ṉālum nammolaināyakaṉ veḷāṉ kaṇṭarāticcaṉoppiṉālum pukka keḷvippa-
⟨20⟩ [ṭi] yāṇṭu muṉṟāvatumutal nantavāṉappuṟam devadāṉa iṟaiyiliyāka variyiliṭṭukkuṭutta taṅkaṇāṭṭu ki[ḻa]-
⟨21⟩ [ṭa]kuvilai nilamiruveliyum 2paṭākainaṭappippatākavum yāṇṭeḻāvatu nāḷirunūṟṟunāṟpatiṉāl kaṭampūriṉ vaṭa-
⟨22⟩ [k]kuppiccaṉkoyil viṭṭa viṭṭiṉuḷḷāl muṉpiṟkūṭattu nāmirukka naṅkarumamārāykiṉṟa parakecarimuventaveḷā-
⟨23⟩ ṉ uṭaiyapirāṭṭiyār cempiyaṉmāteviyār veṇṇāṭṭu brahmadeyam tirunallattu mahāde[var] koyil
⟨24⟩ śrīgaṇḍarādityaṉeṉaṉum tirunāmattāl tiruk[ka]ṟṟaḷiyākac ceyvittaruḷi ide- varkku ve[ṇṭu]m nivan-
⟨25⟩ tamellām paḻampaṭi meleṟṟamākac ceytaruḷi iṅkeyuṭaiyārkkāka nicatamirupattaiy[ var br] āhmaṇar
⟨26⟩ candrādityavat uṇpatākac cālaiyum vaittaruḷiṉārittevarkku nivantap[pa]ṭi veṇṭu nellukku ittevar
⟨27⟩ paḻantevatāṉamāṉa pūṅkuṭi nilam paṉṉiruveliyiṉāl muṉ devarkku nikki irukkakkaṭava pañcavāram nel-
⟨28⟩ lu aṟunūṟṟukkalamum muciṭṭaikkuṭi nilam nālveliyiṉāl devarkku nikki iṟukkakkaṭava pañcavāran[e]lli-
⟨29⟩ runūṟṟukkalamum idevarkke yiṟuppatākak kuṭinikki iṟaiyiliyāka yāṇṭāṟāvatu mutal variyiliṭṭukkuṭuttaruḷi-
⟨30⟩ ṟṟu[|*] innelleṇṇūṟṟukkalamumuṭpaṭap paḻantevatāṉattālaṭaippaṭi ide- var peṟu nellu uṭai-
⟨31⟩ yār ceytaruḷiṉapaṭi nivantattukku nirampappotā iṉṉamaṟunūṟṟaimpattirukalaṉe tūṇippatakku nellu ve-
⟨32⟩ ṇṭum iṅke yuṭaiyārkkāka vaitta cālaiyiluṇṇum brāhmaṇarirupattaiyvarkkuk kaṟi viṟaku ney tayir palakāy veṟṟi-
⟨33⟩ lai veṟuṅkāykkum maṭaiyar[k*]kumuṭpaṭa meyyāl nicatam nellukkuṟuṇiyirunāḻiyāka orāṇṭaikkut toḷāyi-
⟨34⟩ rattu muppatteḻukalaṉe tūṇippatakkunellu veṇṭumāka āyirattaiññūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟukkalane- ⟨Page 303⟩
⟨35⟩ llu nivantappaṭi yuḷa ivai[yi]ṟṟukkāka veṇṇāṭṭu iḷanalam nilam paṉṉiruveliyiṉālaṭuttuvarumpaṭi nel-
⟨36⟩ lāyirattaiññūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟukkalamum devadāṉamum śālābhogamumāy yāṇṭeḻāvatu picāṉ mu-
⟨37⟩ taliṟaiyiliyāka variyiliṭṭuk kuṭukkavēṇṭumeṉṟu namakkuccolla[|*] veṇṇāṭṭu iḷanalam nilam pa-
⟨38⟩ ṉṉiruveliyum muṉṉuṭaiyārai māṟṟik kuṭinikkik kārāṇmai miyāṭciyuḷḷaṭaṅka yāṇṭeḻāvatu pic[ā]ṉ mutal
⟨39⟩ devadāṉa[mum] śālābhoga] mumiṟaiyiliyākavumivvūru • • • • namellām evvakaippaṭṭa an-
⟨40⟩ tarāyamumiṟātatāka iṟaiyiliyāka sa[r]vvaparihāram peṟavum variyiliṭṭukkoḷkaveṉṟu nām colla[|*] naṅka-
⟨41⟩ rumamārāykiṉṟa 1marakecarimuventaveḷāṉāṇattiyālum puravuvariccempiyaṉuttaramantiriyum virāpara-
⟨42⟩ ṇa[mu]ventaveḷāṉum pavvattiririḻavaṉ 2 aṭikaḷ nakkaṉum p[e]raraicūruṭaiyāṉṉāruraṉ udayadivākaraṉum
⟨43⟩ ko[ṭ]pūruṭaiyāṉ centaṉarakkuṭiyum vāykkeḻviyālum keṭṭu nammolai yeḻutum cempaṉaruḷaṉutta-
⟨44⟩ maki[ti]yeḻuttiṉālum nammolaināyakaṉ veḷāṉ kaṇṭarāticcaṉāṉa miṉavaṉ muventaveḷāṉum veḷāṉa-
⟨45⟩ ṇṇāvaṉum oppiṭṭuppukka keḷvippaṭi devadāṉamum śālābhogamu[m] iṟaiyiliyāka yāṇṭeḻāvatu pacāṉ muta-
⟨46⟩ l variyiliṭṭukkuṭutta taṅkaḷ nāṭṭu iḷanalam [ni]lam paṉṉiruveliyum [pa]ṭākai naṭappippatākavum parakecarimuvettave 3-
⟨47⟩ ḷāṉaiyum ātaṉūr rāmabhaṭṭaṉaiyum koṭuṅkaittāḻibhaṭṭaṉaiyu[m] puravuvariccempiyaṉuttaramantiriyaiyum
⟨48⟩ perttantom tāṅkaḷivarkaḷoṭum niṉṟellai tericcup piṭicūḻntu pa[ṭākai] naṭantu kalluṅ kaḷḷiyum nāṭṭi yaṟaiyo-
⟨49⟩ lai cey[tu] viṭutakaveṉṉum vācakattāl ko parakesarivanmar[k]ku y[ā]ṇṭeḻāvatu nāḷil nāṭṭomukkut tirumukam vara nāṭṭomum tirumukaṅ kaṇṭe-
⟨50⟩ tireḻuntu ceṉṟu toḻutu vāṅkit talaimel vaiyttu ellai teri[ccu]p piṭicūḻntu paṭākai naṭanta kiḻaṭakuvilai nilattukku kiḻpāṟkkellai [||*]
⟨51⟩ veṇṇāṭṭu vaṭakaṇṇamaṅkalam pāyappoṉa vāykkāliṉiṉṟum i[ṉṉāṭṭu]k koṟṟaṅkuṭi pāyat teṟku nokkip poṉa vāykkāṟṟalaiye[y]
⟨52⟩ tuṭaṅki ivvāykkāl menaṭai nir pāyappeṟuvatākat tāṉ kiṭantavāṟitanaṭuvey teṟ[k]ku nokkic ceṉṟu koṟṟaṅkuṭi yellaiye yuṟṟu [iv]-
⟨53⟩ vāykkāl [p]ātiyuṭpaṭat tirunallattellaiykku meṟkiṉṉum itaṉiṉṟu[m me]lkaraikke yeṟik koṟṟaṅkuṭi yellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe
⟨54⟩ meṟku nokki[yu]m teṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum meṟkkiṉṉum ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟey kiḻakku nokkiyum teṟkku nokki-
⟨55⟩ yu mceṉṟu koṟṟaṅkuṭinilattiṉ pūttoṇṭaṉ kalluvitta kuḷattiṉ melkaraikkey iḷana[la]ttu vaṭavel[lai] oṭai pāynta viṭame yu-
⟨56⟩ ṟṟu koṟṟaṅkuṭiyellaiykku meṟkiṉṉum[||*] teṉpāṟkellai ivvoṭai palamuṭakku muṭaṅkit tā[ṉ] kiṭantavāṟitaṉaṭuv[ey m]eṟku [no]-
⟨57⟩ kkic ceṉṟu tirunallattuc caṇakkāleṉṉum nilattiṉ teṉkiḻ mulaiye yuṟṟu iḷana[lat]tellaikku vaṭakkiṉṉum [||*] m[el]pāṟkela-
⟨58⟩ lai caṇakkāleṉṉum nilattiṉ kiḻellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟey vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu vaṭakaṇṇamaṅkalam pāyappoṉa vāy[kkāle yu]ṟṟu[k]
⟨59⟩ kiḻa[k]kiṉṉum [||*] vaṭapāṟkellai ivvāykkāl tāṉ kiṭantavāṟitiṉaṭu[v]ey kiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu itaṉiṉṟum koṟṟaṅkuṭi pāya-
⟨60⟩ t teṟku nokkip poṉa • • • • • y kūṭi ivvāy • • • • tirunalattu maṇ[ṇai]cce • • •
⟨61⟩ mumeṉṉum nilattuk[ku]t teṟkiṉṉum [āka ivvi]caitta perunāṉke[l] • • • • ppaṭṭa kiḻaṭakuvilai ni[la]miruve[liyum i]ddeva[r]-
⟨62⟩ kke[y] devadānamum śālābhogamumāṉa iḷanalattu[kku] kiḻpāṟ[kellai veṇ]ṇāṭṭuk koṟṟaṅkuṭi nilat[ti]l pūttoṇṭaṉ kal- ⟨Page 304⟩
⟨63⟩ luvitta kuḷatti[ṉ] mel[ka]raikkey kiḻaṭakuvilaitteṉṉellai • • viṭamey tuṭaṅki ikkuḷat[tiṉ] melkaraiyarukey
⟨64⟩ teṟku nokkiyum t[e]ṉkaraiyaruk[e]y [kiḻakku] nokkiyuñ [ce]ṉṟu meṟkiṉṉu[m] te[ṟkiṉ]ṉum itaṉiṉṟum ikkoṟ[ṟaṅ]kuṭi miyellai tāṉuḷ-
⟨65⟩ 1 ḷavāṟe teṟku nokkiyum ki[ḻa]kku nokki[yum] ceṉṟu innāṭṭu devadāna[m] kaṭu[ku*]vār ṉilattiṉ miyellaiye yuṟṟuk koṟṟaṅkuṭiyellaikku meṟ-
⟨66⟩ [ki]ṉṉum teṟkiṉṉum itaṉ • • • • • yellai tā[ṉu]ḷḷavāṟey
⟨67⟩ teṟku nokkic ceṉṟu innāṭṭu brahmateyam paravaikkuṭinilattiṉ va[ṭa]vellaiyāṉa pūṅkuṭi-
⟨68⟩ vāykkāleyuṟṟuk kaṭukuvārnilattiṉ miyellaikku meṟkiṉṉu[m][||*] • • • • • pūṅku-
⟨69⟩ ṭivāykkāl nir pāyumurakaḷ meṉaṭai nir pāyappeṟu[vatāka] • • • • • • 2ṭuve-
⟨70⟩ y meṟku nokkic ceṉṟu tirunalla[ttellaiyeyuṟṟu ivvā]ykkāl pātiyuṭpaṭa-
⟨71⟩ p paravaikkuṭiyellaikku vaṭakkiṉ[ṉu]m i[taṉiṉṟu]m vaṭa[karaikke ye]ṟi tirunallatte-
⟨72⟩ llai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu kiḻakkiṉṉum ivvellai tāṉuḷḷa-
⟨73⟩ vāṟey meṟku nokkicceṉṟu iḷanalam pāyum vāykkāl kaṭaip[ā]y 3nnta viṭame [yu]ṟṟu
⟨74⟩ ivvāykkāl tāṉ kiṭantavāṟitaṉaṭuvey meṟku nokkiyum teṟku nokkiyum ceṉṟu-
⟨75⟩ pparavaikkuṭi vaṭavellaiyāṉa pūṅkuṭivāykkāle kūṭittirunallattellaikku
⟨76⟩ vaṭakkiṉṉum meṟkiṉṉum [||*] melpāṟkellai ippūṅkuṭi vāy[k]kāl tāṉ
⟨77⟩ kiṭantavāṟitaṉaṭuvey meṟku nokki[yum vaṭa]meṟku nokkiyum ceṉṟu tiru-
⟨78⟩ nallattellaiyeyuṟṟu ivvāykkāl [pāti]yuṭpaṭapparavai[k]kuṭiye-
⟨79⟩ llaikku vaṭakkiṉṉum kiḻakkiṉṉum ivvāykkāl tāṉ kiṭantavāṟu itaṉaṭuve-
⟨80⟩ y vaṭakku nokkicceṉṟu vaṭakaṇṇamaṅkalam pāyappoṉa vāykkāluk-
⟨81⟩ key kūṭittirunallattellaikkukkiḻakkiṉṉum ivvāykkāl meṉaṭai nir pā-
⟨82⟩ yappeṟuvatāka itaṉiṉṟum vaṭakaṇṇamaṅkalavāykkāliṉ ṉaṭuvey vaṭa-
⟨83⟩ kku nokkicceṉṟu kiḻkaraikke yeṟi ivvāykkāl pātiyuṭpaṭak kiḻakkiṉṉum [||*]vaṭa
⟨84⟩ pā[ṟ]kellai tirunallattu parameśvaraṉ kuṉṟaṉum ciṅkaṉ cantiracekaraṉum nilattiṉ te-
⟨85⟩ ṉṉellai varampey kiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu iḷanalattūrirukkaiyiṉ vaṭakkaṭainta tiruna-
⟨86⟩ llattucceriyeṉṉum nattame yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉiṉ[ṟum] icceriyil tirunallat-
⟨87⟩ tu mahādevar nantavāṉam cempiyaṉmāteviyiṉ miyellai vitaiyey teṟku nokkiyum te-
⟨88⟩ ṉṉellaivitaiyey kiḻakku nokkiyum ceṉṟu teṟkiṉṉum inta na[n*]tavāṉattiṉ kiḻellaiyāṉa teru[vi]ṉ
⟨89⟩ [na]ṭuvey vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu iḷanalattiṉ vaṭakkiṟkuḷattiṉ teṉmel mulaiye yuṟṟu ikkuḷattiṉ naṭuve-
⟨90⟩ y vaṭa[ki]ḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu vaṭakiḻmulaiye yuṟṟu ikkuḷam pātiyuṭpaṭa tirunallattellaikkuk kiḻakkiṉṉum ita[ṉiṉ]-
⟨91⟩ ṟum ti[ru]nallattukke yeṟiṉa vaḻivarampu tāṉ kiṭantavāṟey vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉiṉṟum tiruna-
⟨92⟩ llattu mahādevar maṭṭaimuṉṟumāveṉṉum nilattiṉ teṉṉellai varampey kiḻakku nokkic ce-
⟨93⟩ ṉṟu teṟkiṉṉum itaṉiṉṟum tirunallattuc caṇakkāleṉṉum nilattiṉ miyellai varampu tāṉuḷḷa-
⟨94⟩ vāṟey teṟku nokkic ceṉṟu meṟkiṉṉum itaṉ teṉṉellai varampu tā(ṉ)ṉuḷḷavāṟey kiḻakku no- ⟨Page 305⟩
⟨95⟩ kkicceṉṟu nantavāṉappuṟamāṉa kiḻaṭakuvilai nilattiṉ teṉmel mulaiye [yuṟ]ṟuttirunallattellaik-
⟨96⟩ kut teṟ[ki]ṉṉum itaṉiṉṟum kiḻa[ṭa]kuvilai nilattiṉ teṉṉellai yoṭai tāṉ [ki]ṭanta[v]āṟu itaṉaṭuvey kiḻakku [no]-
⟨97⟩ kkic c[e]ṉṟu koṟṟaṅkuṭi nilattil pūttoṇṭaṉ kalluvitta kuḷattiṉ melkaraiyil muṉṟuṭaṅkiṉa viṭame-
⟨98⟩ y kūṭi oṭaipātiyuṭpaṭak kiḻaṭakuvilainilattellaikkut teṟkiṉṉum āka i[v]vic[ai]tta perunāṉkellaiyuḷa-
⟨99⟩ kappaṭṭa iḷanalam nilam paṉṉiruveliyum āka ivviraṇṭurum ūrirukkaiyum maṉaiyu ma[ṉai]ppaṭappaiyum maṉṟu-
⟨100⟩ ṅ kaṉṟumeypāḻum kuḷamum koṭṭākāramum puṟṟum teṟṟiyum kāṭum piṭilikaiyum kaḷarum uvarum kiṭaṅkuṅ keṇiyam 1 oṭaiyu(m)muṭai-
⟨101⟩ ppum āṟumāṟiṭupaṭukaiyum miṉpayil paḷḷamum teṉpayil potumpum meṉokkiya maramum kiḻnokkiya kiṇaṟumuḷḷiṭ-
⟨102⟩ ṭu uṭumpoṭiyāmai tavaḻntatevvakaippaṭṭatum uṇṇilamoḻiviṉṟi muṉṉuṭaiyārai māṟṟik kuṭi nikki-
⟨103⟩ k kārāṇmai miyāṭciyuḷḷaṭaṅka devadānamum nantavāṉappuṟamum śālābhoga- mum iṟaiyiliyāka[p] peṟṟa-
⟨104⟩ taṟkup peṟṟa vyavasthaiy [||*]innilattukku nīrk kiyntavāṟu vāykkāl kuttikkoṇṭu 2pāyttappe[ṟu]va[t]ā[kavu]m a-
⟨105⟩ vvāykkālai anyar3 kuṟaṅkaṟuttukku[t]tavum kuṟṟettam paṇṇavum kūṭainiriṟaikkavum vilaṅ[kaṭaiyap peṟā]titā-
⟨106⟩ kavum cennirp potuviṉai ceyyātitā[ka*]vum anniraṭaittuṇṇappeṟuvatākavum cuṭṭoṭṭā[l māṭamāḷikai] yeṭu-
⟨107⟩ kkappeṟuvatākavum turavu 4kiṇāṟiḻiccappeṟuvatākavum kāvu teṅkiṭappeṟuvatākavum tamaṉakamu[m] maru[vum i]ruveliyu-
⟨108⟩ m ceṇpakamum ceṅkaḻunirum 5maruvum palāvum teṅkum paṉaiyum kamukumuḷḷiṭṭa payaṉmaram iṭa • • ṭavum peṟuvatākavum
⟨109⟩ iṭṭa teṅkum paṉaiyumiḻava(r)reṟappe[ṟā]tatākavum peruñcekkiṭappeṟuvatākavumippaṭi peṟṟataṟkup peṟṟa parihāram
⟨110⟩ nāṭāṭciyum ūrāṭciyum vaṭṭināḻiyum pitānāḻiyum kaṇṇālakkāṇamum vaṇṇārappāṟaiyum kucak[k]āṇamum tarakum taṭ[ṭā]-
⟨111⟩ rappāṭṭamum ilaikkūlamum taṟippuṭa[vai]yum maṉṟupāṭum māviṟaiyum [tī]ye[riyum nallāvum 6nal]leritu-
⟨112⟩ m nāṭukāvalum ūṭupokkum viṟpiṭiyum vālamañcāṭiyum ulkum oṭakkūli[yu]m nirkkūliyu[m īḻa]mpuṭciyum iṭai-
⟨113⟩ ppāṭṭamum aṭṭukkaṟaiyum 7 ūrkkaḻañcum uḷḷiṭṭuk kot toṭṭuṇṇappā 8ttevvakaippaṭṭatum kok ko-
⟨114⟩ ḷḷātey tirunallattut tirukkaṟṟaḷimahādevarey peṟuvatākavum ippaṭippaṭṭa vyavasthaiyum parihāra-
⟨115⟩ mum peṟa piṭicūḻntu kalluṅ kaḷḷiyum nāṭṭi yaṟaivolai ceytu kuṭuttom ivai miṉavaṉ muventave-
⟨116⟩ ḷāṉeḻu[t]tu [||*] kopparakecarivaṉma[r*]kkiyāṇṭu eṭṭāvatu nāḷ nūṟṟu nā[ṟppa]ttumuṉṟiṉāl uṭaiyār kāraik-
⟨117⟩ kāṭṭu paṉaiyūr viṭṭa viṭṭukkoyiliṉuḷḷāl māḷikai ātipūmiyiley e[ḻu]ntaruḷi iruntu tirunallattu te-
⟨118⟩ vardānavū[rka]ḷ nivantañ ceyyumāṟu keṭṭaruḷi veṇṇāṭṭu brahmadeyam tiru[nal]lattu devardānamākavuṭaiya
⟨119⟩ nilaniraṇ[ṭa]raiyey nāṉku mā mukkāṇi muntirikaikkiḻ orumāvarai muntirikaiyum ittirunallam paḻampottakap- ⟨Page 306⟩
⟨120⟩ paṭi nilaṉ [eḻu]patiṟṟuvelikkiḻinnilavopāti vanta poṉ mukkaḻañcey mañ[c]āṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum pañcavāra mu-
⟨121⟩ ppattoṉpatiṉ kalaṉey pata[kku] nāṉāḻiyum ittirunalla muṉ[ṉi]ṟuttu [va]rukiṉṟa poṉṉilum pañ[cav]ārattilum yāṇṭu eṭṭāvatu mu-
⟨122⟩ tal iṟai curukkavum ittevart[e]vatāṉamāṉa innāṭṭu iḷanalattu nivantañ ceytu mikum nel[lu] ittevar [cālai]yiluṇṇum
⟨123⟩ brāhmaṇarirupattaiyvaroṭum [pa]tiṉaiyvar brāhmaṇareṟṟi nāṟpatiṉmaruṇṇavum oru kaṟpūra viḷakku[m] oru tirunontā viḷakkumitti-
⟨124⟩ runallattu tevar[k*]kerippatākavu(m)[m]āka ippaṭi variyiliṭṭukoḷḷa 1aruḷucceytāreṉṟu mantiravolaicce[mpiyaṉ]eḻutti[ṉālu]m [na]m
⟨125⟩ volaināyakaṉ miṉavaṉmuven[ta]v[e]ḷāṉum veḷāṉaṇṇāttaṭikaḷum oppiṭṭuppu[ku]nta keḻvippaṭiyey variyiliṭṭu[kkuṭukka]veṉṟu
⟨126⟩ ati[k]ārikaḷ paruttikkuṭaiyāṉ ko[tu]kulavaṉ cāttaṉāṉa parakecarimuventa- veḷāṉevap [pu]ravuvarip peraraicūruṭaiyāṉā[ruraṉu]dayadi[vā]-
⟨127⟩ karaṉum pavvattirikiḻavaṉaṭikaḷ nakkaṉum varippottakat tirunallūruṭaiyāṉ tāḻi [ca]ntraśekharaṉum [mu]kav[eṭ]ṭi mu[k]kuṟumpiluṭ[ai] • • n[ā]-
⟨128⟩ ṉa rājāditya ṉum kaṅkāṇi varippottakam viḷḷaippāṅkiḻāṉ niṟaiyaṉaraṅkaṉum varip[po]ttakakkaṇakkut tiruvāñciya[muṭaiyāṉu]-
⟨129⟩ m variyiliṭu cūraṉaṇiyaṉum paṭṭolai kaṇapuravaṉum iruntu yāṇṭu eṭṭāvatu nāḷ nūṟṟaiympattoṉṟiṉāl veṇṇāṭ[ ṭu brahmad] e-
⟨130⟩ yam tirunallam paḻampottakappaṭi ni[la]ṉ eḻupatiṟṟu veliyilum tiru[na]llattu tevartāṉamā[yi] devaranubhavittuvaru[kiṉṟa] nilam i[ttevar]-
⟨131⟩ kkey yeṭṭāvatu mutaliṟaiiliyāyc cu[ru]ṅkum nilaṉiraṇṭaraiye[y nā]ṉkumāmukkāṇi munti[ri]kaikkiḻ orumāvarai muntiri[kaiyiṉā]l
⟨132⟩ • • • • [ya] p[o]ṉ mukkaḻañce[y] ma[ñ]cāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi curuṅkum pañcavāramu • • • • ṉkalaṉey patakku ṉāṉāḻi ip[pa]-
⟨133⟩ • • • • • • nta [nilam] ira[ṇ]ṭar[aiyey] nāṉkumā mukkāṇi muntirikaikkiḻ • • • • [tiri]kaiyum inilatt[ai] • •
⟨134⟩ tirunal[la]tti • • • [ṭaṅka ni]lamāyiṟai • • • • ttu varukiṉṟa nilaṅkaḷum innila • • • [ñ]ceytu koḷkave[ṉ]-
⟨135⟩ ṟu aruḷicceyya ittiruk[kūṭa]ttu • • [kki]ṟaiyiliyāy tevar anubha- vittu varukiṉṟa • • • • • kāṇiyarai[kkā]ṇi[k]kiḻ [kā-
⟨136⟩ l] ey a[r]aiymāvaraik[kā]ṇi muntirik[ai]yum āka i[t]tirunallattu nilam onpat[e] • • • • • [n]tirikaikki[ḻ ar]aiye[y]
⟨137⟩ mākāṇi[yāka] veṇṇāṭṭu [brahmade]yam [i]ḷanallamum mu[cu]ṭṭaikuṭinilamum nivanta • • • • • yārkku cirukālaittiruvami-
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! Uḍaiyapirāṭṭiyār Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār was pleased to convert the temple of god Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tirunallam in Veṇṇāḍu into a sacred stone temple, bearing the sacred name of (her husband) the glorious Gaṇḍarāditya.
(L. 2.) For the land required to (lay out) a sacred flower-garden to the god, (she) obtained free of taxes, by complete sale, (a portion of) the land belonging to the members of the assembly of this village.
(L. 3.) We were requested that, in order to (make) provision for koṟṟu and puḍavai (cloth) money for the four persons who do work in the flower-garden made (therein and called) the glorious Gaṇḍarāditya and other flower-gardens, the two vēli of Kīḻaḍakuvilai land in Veṇṇāḍu with its income of two hundred and twenty-four kalam of paddy may be entered in the books from the 3rd year (of reign), as a tax-free dēvadāna for the maintenance of the flower-garden (nandavāṉappuṟam) ⟨Page 307⟩
(L. 8.) We declared that the two vēli of Kīḻaḍukuvilai land in Veṇṇāḍu shall have its previous owners replaced and the tenants removed 1; that it shall, inclusive of the kārāṇmai and mīyāṭchi, be a tax-free dēvadāna for the maintenance of the flower-garden (nandavāṉappuṟam) of Mahādēva (Śiva) at Tirunallam; that it shall be (so) registered in the accounts and receive from the 3rd year (of reign) all immunities (parihāra), not being subjected to the payment of any antarāya (taxes).
(L. 12.) In accordance with the order (thus) issued and drawn up by Vēḷāṉ Madurāntagaṉ who writes our orders and bearing the signature of Vēḷāṉ Kaṇḍarādichchaṉ, our Chief Secretary (Ōlaināyagaṉ), as orally instructed by the āṇatti of Paramēśvaraṉ Araṅgaṉ alias Irumuḍiśōḻa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Kōṉūr, Kōyil Mayilai alias Madurāntaka-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Śiṟṟiṅgaṇ and Kōdukulavaṉ Śāttaṉ alias Parakēsari-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Paruttikkuḍi who look after our affairs (karumam-ārāyum);) and by the vāykēḻvi) of the Puravuvari (officers) Taṇḍi-Pūdi alias Śembiyaṉ Uttaramantri, the headman (talaimagaṉ) of Iraiyāṉkuḍi, Parañjōdi-Nīlaṉ alias Anantavikrama-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Neṟkuṉṟam and Araiyaṉ Kaṟpagam alias Vīrābharaṇa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Kīraikkaḷḷūr, the two vēli of Kīḻaḍakuvilai land (situated) in your nāḍu 2, has been given away for the maintenance of the flower-garden (nandavāṉappuṟam), and registered in the account books as a tax-free dēvadāna from the 3rd year (of Our reign), with its hamlets circumambulated.
(L. 21.) In the 7th year and 240th day (of Our reign), when we were in the front hall (kūḍam) of (our) palace (vīḍu) within the camp 3 at Pichchaṉkōyil on the northern side of Kaḍambūr, Parakēsari Mūvēndavēḷāṉ who looks after our business informed us:—“Uḍaiyapirāṭṭiyār Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār was pleased to construct of stone, under the sacred name of the glorious Gaṇḍarāditya, the temple of Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tirunallam which is a brahmadēya of Veṇṇāḍu. She was (also) pleased to regulate the expenses of this god on a scale higher than before. She was further pleased to provide a feeding-house (śālā) in this (temple) for (the merit of her) husband (uḍaiyār), so that twenty-five Brāhmanas may be fed daily as long as the moon and the sun (endure).”
(L. 26.) “For the necessary paddy to meet the regulated expenses (nibandam) of this god, the pañchavāra paddy of six hundred kalam from the twelve vēli of land of Pūṅguḍi, an old dēvadāna (village) of this god, which had been formerly fixed to be deducted from (the income of) the god and given (to us) and the pañchavāra paddy of two hundred kalam from the four vēli of land of Muśiṭṭaikkuḍi which had (also) been fixed to be deducted from (the income of) the god and given (to us), were graciously given over to this god alone and from the sixth year (of reign) had (their) tenants removed, were made tax-free, and were entered in the accounts (as such). (It is again found that) the paddy which this god has been getting as per pledges (aḍaippaḍi) from the old dēvadāna (lands) together with this eight hundred kalam of paddy does not suffice to meet the regulated expenses which Her Majesty has been pleased to make and that a further (quantity of) six hundred and fifty-two kalam, (one) tūṇi and (one) padakku of paddy is required. (Besides), for feeding ⟨Page 308⟩ twenty-five Brāhmaṇas in the feeding house (śālā) which was established in this (temple) for (the merit of) the Uḍaiyār (her husband) is required, for one year, nine hundred and thirtyseven kalaṁ and (one) tūṇi and (one) padakku of paddy for vegetables, firewood, ghee, curds, different spices, betel-leaves and nuts, including (the pay of) cooks, at the rate of (one) kuṟuṇi and two nāḻi of paddy per day for each person. The total quantity of paddy (thus further required) for the regulated expenses is (one) thousand five hundred and ninety kalam. For this may be granted the twelve vēli of Iḷanalam land in Veṇṇāḍu as a dēvadāna and śālābhōga, and be (so) entered in the account-books as tax-free from the piśāṉ of the 7th year (of reign) so that there-may be an income by pledge or lease 1 of (one) thousand and five hundred and ninety kalam of paddy from it.”
(L. 37.) We (being thus informed), ordered that the twelve vēli of land of Iḷanalam in Veṇṇāḍu shall have its previous owners replaced and its tenants removed; that from the piśāṉ of the 7th year (of Our reign), (this land) inclusive of kārāṇmai and mīyāṭchi, shall be made a tax-free dēvadāna and śālābhōga; that this village • • • • • • shall receive all immunities (parihāra), shall be tax-free so that it shall not pay any kind of tax (antarāya), and shall be (so) entered in the accounts.
(L. 41.) In accordance with the issued order drawn up by Śembaṉ Aruḷaṉ Uttamagīti who writes Our orders and under the signatures of Vēḷāṉ Gaṇḍarādichchaṉ alias Mīṉavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ and Vēḷāṉ Aṇṇāvaṉ our Chief Secretaries (Ōlaināyaga) and (orally) instructed by the āṇatti of Parakēsari-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ who looks after Our affairs and by the vāykēḻvi of the Puravuvari (officers) Śembiyaṉ Uttaramantri, Vīrābaraṇa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, Aḍigaḷ Nakkaṉ, the headman (kiḻavaṉ) of Pavvattiri, Ārūraṉ Udayadivākaraṉ of Pēraraiśūr and Śēndaṉ Arakkuḍi of Koṭpūr, the twelve vēli of land of Iḷanalam in your nāḍu which have been entered in the accounts as a tax-free dēvadāna and śālābhōga from the paśāṉ of the 7th year (of Our reign) shall have its hamlets circumambulated; (and for this purpose) we give Parakēsari Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, Rāmabhaṭṭa of Ādaṉūr, Tāḻi-Bhaṭṭa of Koḍuṅgai and the Puravuvari Śembiyaṉ Uttaramantri to well (your number). You shall, in company with these persons, mark out the boundaries, take round the female elephant, circumambulate the hamlets, plant stones and milk-bush and prepare 2 the written deed.
(L. 49.) A royal order with the above wording having reached the residents of the district (nāṭṭōm) in the 7th year 3 of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, we, the residents of the district, saw the royal order (coming), went to meet (it), worshipped, received and placed (the order) on our heads, marked out the boundary, led round the female elephant and circumambulated the hamlets of the land of Kīḻaḍakuvilai of which (the boundaries are):—
(L. 50.) The eastern boundary commences from the head of the channel running southwards for irrigating Koṟṟaṅguḍi in Veṇṇāḍu—it being (a branch) of the channel which irrigates Vaḍakaṇṇamaṅgalam in the same nāḍu. Allowing the mēnaḍai 4 ⟨Page 309⟩ water of this channel to irrigate, it (i.e., the boundary line) passes along the existing course in a southerly direction in the middle of it, joins the boundary of Koṟṟaṅguḍi and including the half of this channel, (it thus far lies) to the west of the boundary of Tirunallam. From this (point), it proceeds up to the western embankment (of the channel) and passes in a westerly direction and (then) in a southerly direction along the existing boundary of Koṟṟaṅguḍi (and thus far lies) to the north and west (of it). It passes (again) eastwards and southwards along this existing boundary and joins the spot, on the western embankment of the tank dug out by Pūttoṇḍaṉ in the land of Koṟṟaṅguḍi where the dyke on the northern boundary of Iḷanalam empties itself, (and thus far lies) to the west of the boundary of Koṟṟaṅguḍi.
(L. 56.) The southern boundary passes in a westerly direction along this existing dyke of numerous windings in the middle of it; and joins the south-east corner of the field called Śanakkāl of Tirunallam, (and thus far lies) to the north of the boundary line of Iḷanalam.
(L. 57.) The western boundary passes northwards along the existing eastern boundary of the field called Śanakkāl and joins the channel which runs to irrigate (the lands of) Vaḍakannamaṅgalam, (and thus far lies) to the east (of Śanakkāl).
(L. 59.) The northern boundary passes eastwards along this existing channel (of Vaḍakaṇṇamaṅgalam) in the middle of it, joins the channel which flows from this southwards to irrigate (the lands of) Koṟṟaṅguḍi• • • , (and thus far lies) to the south of the field called Maṇṇaichchey• • • of Tirunallam. (These are) the two vēli of land of Kīḻaḍakuvilai (thus) comprised in the above described four big boundaries.
(L. 61.) The eastern boundary of Iḷanalam, which is the dēvadāna and śālābhōga of this god (is as follows):—. • • • the western embankment of the tank dug out by Pūttoṇḍaṉ in the land (belonging to) Koṟṟaṅguḍi in Veṇṇāḍu• • • • • commencing from the spot • • • of the southern boundary of Kīḻaḍakuvilai, and passing southwards close upon the western embankment of this tank and eastwards close upon (its) southern embankment, (it thus far lies) to the west and to the south (of the tank). From this point (it again) passes southwards and eastwards along the existing western boundary of this Koṟṟaṅguḍi and joining the western boundary of (the field of) Kaḍu[gu]vār which is a dēvadāna in this nāḍu • • • • (it thus far lies to) the west and to the south of the boundary of Koṟṟaṅguḍi • • • this, • 1• • • passes southwards along the existing boundary, joins the channel of Pūṅguḍi which forms the northern boundary of the land (belonging to) Paravaikkuḍi, a brahmadēya of this nāḍu (and thus far lies) to the west of the western boundary of the field (called) Kaḍuguvār• • • • passes westwards in the middle of it allowing the flow of the mēnaḍai water to irrigate the villages which (have to) receive water from the channel of Pūṅguḍi, joins the boundary of Tirunallam, (and thus far lies to) the north of the boundary of Paravaikkuḍi including half of the abovesaid channel. From this (point it) goes up to the north bank, passes northwards along the existing boundary of Tirunallam, and (thus far lies to) the east (of it); (then) passing westwards along the said existing boundary, joins the spot where the channel irrigating Iḷanalam terminates (?), passes westwards and southwards at the middle of this channel ⟨Page 310⟩ as it goes, and joins the channel of Pūṅguḍi which forms the northern boundary of Paravaikkuḍi, (and thus far lies to) the north and west of the boundary of Tirunallam. 1
(L. 76.) The western boundary passes westwards and north-westwards along this Pūṅguḍi channel at its middle as it goes, joins the boundary of Tirunallam including half of this channel, (and thus far lies to the) north and east of the boundary of Paravaikkuḍi. (Then) passing northwards along this channel at its middle, as it goes, (it) joins the channel flowing to Vaḍakaṇṇamaṅgalam for irrigating (its lands), (and thus far lies to the) east of the boundary of Tirunallam. (Then) from here allowing the flow of the mēṉaḍai water of this channel, (it) passes along the middle of the channel of Vaḍakaṇṇamaṅgalam north wards, reaches the eastern embankment, and (thus far lies to the) east including half of this channel.
(L. 84.) The northern boundary passes eastwards along the ridge (varambu) of the southern boundary of the land belonging to Paramēśvaraṉ Kuṉṟaṉ and Śiṅgaṉ Chandraśēgaraṉ of Tirunallam, joins the nattam (village-site) called Tirunallattuchchēri on the northern side of the village-site of Iḷanalam, (and thus far lies to the) south (of it). From this (point it) proceeds south of the vidai 2 of the western boundary of the flower-garden (known as) Śembiyaṉmādēvi belonging to (the temple of) Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tirunallam (situated) in the said chēri and (then) east of the vidai of (its) southern boundary, (and thus far lies to the) south (of it); (it then) passes northwards along the middle of the street which forms the eastern boundary of this flowergarden, reaches the south-west corner of the tank on the northern side of Iḷanalam, passes in a north-easterly direction in the middle of this tank, joins the north-eastern corner, (and thus far lies to the) east of the boundary of Tirunallam including half of this tank. From this (point it) passes north wards in the same direction as the path (on the) ridge which goes to Tirunallam, (and thus far lies to the) east (of it). From here (it) passes eastwards along the existing ridge of the southern boundary of the land called Maṭṭaimūṉṟumā (belonging) to (the god) Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tirunallam, (and thus far lies to the) south (of it). From this (point it) passes southwards along the ridge as it goes, on the western boundary of the field called Śaṇakkāl in Tirunallam, (and thus far lies) to the west (of it). It (then) passes eastwards along the ridge as it goes, on the southern boundary of this, reaches the south-western corner of the land of Kīḻaḍakuvilai which was a flower garden property, (and thus far lies) to the south of the boundary of Tirunallam. From here (it) passes eastwards as it goes, along the middle of the dyke which forms the southern boundary of the land of Kīḻaḍakuvilai, joins the spot where it first started on the western embankment of the tank dug out by Pūttoṇḍaṉ in the land of Koṟṟaṅguḍi, and (thus far lies) to the south of the boundary of the land of Kīḻaḍakuvilai, including half of the dyke. These (are) the twelve vēli of land of Iḷanalam included within the four big boundaries thus specified.
(L.99.) These two villages thus (defined) including village-sites, houses, house-sites, open spaces, waste-land where cattle graze, tanks, threshing-floors, ant-hills, halls (?), jungle, pīḍiligai, barren grounds, saltish grounds, hollow grounds, reservoirs, dykes, creaks, rivers, river-beds, pits where fish exist, hollows where honey is gathered, trees growing up and wells ⟨Page 311⟩ sunk below, with every kind (of land) where the iguana runs or the tortoise crawls, without excluding any portion of land included (in the boundaries), replacing (its) previous owners and removing tenants, were granted tax-free as dēvadāna, nandavāṉappuṟa and śālābhōga inclusive of kārāṇmai and mīyāṭchi.
(L. 104.) The (following is the) written declaration (vyavasthai) for the grant (thus made):—These lands shall (enjoy the privilege of) being irrigated by channels dug out as (per rules) for the distribution of water. Others shall not cut and dig out diversions from these channels nor put up small piccotas, nor bail water by baskets, nor obstruct (the flow) with cross-banks. The water (thus made) available must not be wasted; that water must be economically used. Storied buildings and mansions may be erected with burnt tiles (bricks ?); step-reservoirs might be sunk; coconuts might be planted in groves; artemissia, sweet marjoram, andropogon muriatum, champaka, red lilies, mango, jack, coconut, palmyra and other fruit-yielding trees might be planted • • • ; the coconut, areca and palmyra (trees) thus planted, shall not be climbed (i.e., tapped) by toddy-drawers; (and) big oil-presses might be set up. (The following are) the immunities granted for (the lands) thus declared:—fee for governing the district (nāḍāṭchi), fee for governing the village (ūrāṭchi), the toll of a nāḻi on each basket (vaṭṭināḻi), (pitānāḻi), marriage-fee (kaṇṇālakkāṇam), the fee on washerman's stone (vaṇṇārappāṟai), the fee on the potter (kuśakkāṇam), fee on brokers, the fee on the goldsmith (taṭṭārappāṭṭam), fee on (bazaars of ?) betel-leaves (ilaikkūlam), the cloth on (each) loom, fee for (maintaining) justice (maṉṟupāḍu), māviṟai, (fee for stopping) fire-accidents (tīyeri), (fee on) good cow (nallā), (fee on) good bull (nallerudu), (fee for) district patrol, ūḍupōkku, (fee for) carrying bows (viṟpiḍi), vālamañjāḍi, tolls, tax on ferries (ōḍakkūli), tax on water (nīrkūli), (fee on) toddy-drawers (īḻampūṭchi) 1, tax on shepherds (iḍaippāṭṭam) 1, aṭṭukkiṟai, ūrkaḻañju and all other (income) which the king could take and enjoy, shall no longer be taken by the king but shall be received only by the Mahādēva (Śiva) of the sacred stone temple of Tirunallam.
(L. 114.) The thus-described declaration and exemptions being obtained, we (the residents of the country and the king's officers) led round the female elephant, planted stones and milk-bush and drew up the document. This is the signature of (me) Mīṉavaṉ Mūvēndavēḷāṉ.
(L. 116.) In the 8th year and 143rd day (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman, when His Majesty was pleased to be seated in the first floor of the mansion within (his) camp-palace at Kāraikkāṭṭu-Paṉaiyūr, He was pleased to hear (a request) for the regulation of expenses of the dēvadāna villages, of the Tirunallam (temple). (He was pleased to order thus) “Three kaḻañju, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold and thirty-nine kalam, (one) padakku and four nāḻi of pañchavāra (paddy)—the tax (nilavōpādi) accruing on land (measuring) two (vēli) and a half, four-twentieths, threeeightieths and one by three-hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of one-twentieth, onefortieth and one by three hundred and twentieth, which is a dēvadāna of Tirunallam and a brahmadēya in Veṇṇāḍu, as part of the seventy vēli of land according to the old (account) books of this Tirunallam (village), may, from the 8th year (of Our reign), be deducted from the gold and the pañchavāra (paddy) which this Tirunallam has been paying as tax in the past; the excess of paddy from Iḷanalam, a dēvadāna of this god in this nāḍu, which will remain after meeting the expenses provided for, (shall be utilised) to feed forty persons (in all) by adding fifteen Brāhmaṇas to the twenty-five ⟨Page 312⟩ Brāhmanas (already) fed in the śālā of this god; and one camphor-lamp and one sacred perpetual lamp shall also burn in (the temple of) the god of this Tirunallam.” The entry in the accounts in this wise being graciously ordered (by the king), (the order) was written by the Mandiravōlai (officer) Śembiyaṉ and was issued with the signatures of the Ōlaināyagam (officers) Mīṉavaṉ Mūvēndavēḷāṉ and Vēḷāṉ Aṇṇāttaḍigal, at the direction of the officer Kōdukulavaṉ Śāttaṉ alias Parakēsari Mūvēṉdavēḷāṉ of Paruttikkuḍi, so that (in pursuance of the above order) it may be entered in the accounts; (the following persons), viz., the Puravuvari (officers) Ārūraṉ Udayadivākaraṉ of Pēraraiśūr and Aḍigaḷ Nakkaṉ the headman of Pavvattiri; the Varippottagam (officer) Tāḻi Chandraśēkharaṉ of Tirunallūr; the Mugaveṭṭi (officer) Rājādityaṉ of Mukkurumbil; the Kaṇgāṇivarippottagam (officer) Viḷlaippāṅgiḻāṉ Niṟaiyaṉ Araṅgaṉ, the Varippottagakaṇakku (officer) • • • • Tiruvāñjiyamuḍaiyāṉ, the Variyiliḍu (officer) Śūraṉ Aṇiyaṉ and the (Paṭṭōlai (officer) Gaṇapuravaṉ, being present, (it was ordered) in the eighth year and (one) hundred and fifty-first day, that out of the seventy vēli of land according to the old account books of Tirunallam, a brahmadēya in Veṇṇāḍu, the land which is (in extent) two (vēli) and a half, four-twentieths, three-eightieths, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of one-twentieth, one-fortieth and one by three hundred and twentieth and is a dēvadāna of Tirunallam under the enjoyment of the god being made tax-free in favour of this god, may be deducted (from the accounts) from the 8th year (of reign). (Also) may be deducted • • • three kaḻañju (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold, the pañchavāra (paddy) • • • kalam, (one) padakku and four nāḻi • • • • • (thus this) land (measuring) two (vēli) and a half, fourtwentieths, three-eightieths, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of • • • • • • • and one by three hundred and twentieth • • • of land • • • • • • •
Make these lands of Tirunallam • • • including lands • • • • tax • • and lands paying • • • • Having (thus) been pleased (to order) (the lands) as are in the enjoyment of the god in this Hall, tax-free • • • one-eightieth, one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of one fourth, of half mā (and) one hundred and sixtieth (and) one by three hundred and twentieth—in all—the land of this Tirunallam (viz.) being nine • • • three-hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of half mā (and) one-eightieth, the (following) expenditure (nibhandam) from (the income of) the lands of Muśuṭṭaikuḍi and Iḷanallam which are the Brahmadēya of Veṇṇāḍu • • • • • to the god for the sacred morning offerings.
⟨SIIv03p0i0151A⟩ No. 151A. ON THE EAST AND NORTH WALLS OF THE SAME SHRINE.
⟨1⟩ [tarici] kuṟuṇiyum payaṟṟuppoṉakattukku nāṉāḻiyum ucciyampotaikkuk kuṟuṇiyu[m] iravaikkuk kuṟuṇiyu-
⟨2⟩ m arddhayāmattukku nāṉāḻiyum āka arici tūṇiyiṉukkukkuṟuvāḷ kūliyuṭpaṭa aiñciraṇṭu vaṇṇattā-
⟨3⟩ l ceṉṉellu irutūṇippatakkum ciṟukālaippayiṟṟuppoṉakattukku tūpparuppu nāṉāḻikku nellu-
⟨4⟩ k kuṟuṇi [n]āṉāḻiyum payaṟṟuppoṉakattukkup paṭaikkuñ caṟkarai irupalattukku nellu irunāḻiyum pa-
⟨5⟩ yattuppoṉakattukkuc ciraicciṭu • • • m paḻam iraṇ • • • nellu aiññāḻiyum neyyamitu ciṟukālaippotukku uḻakkāḻākkum ucciyam potaikkum iravaikkum arddhayāmattukkum ⟨Page 313⟩
⟨6⟩ āka u[ḻa]kkā[ḻā]kkum porikkaṟiyamutukku • • dravyattukku ney nāḻiyiṉukku nellut tūṇiyum nālupotaikkuk kummāyattukkut tū[p]paruppu irunāḻikku nellu aṟunāḻiyum kāy-
⟨7⟩ kkaṟi • • puḻukku oṉṟum pu[ḷi]ṅkariyoṉṟum po[rikkariyo]ṉṟum ākak kaṟi nālukkuk kāyamum caṟkaraiyum puḷiyumuṭpaṭa nellukkuṟuṇi nāṉāḻiyum nālu potaikkut tayiramutu nāṉāḻikku n[e]-
⟨8⟩ llu • • nāṉāḻiyum • • • • • • veṟṟilaippaṟṟu iraṇṭukkum nelluk kuṟuṇi irunāḻiyun tiruvamutaṭa viṟakukku nellu [i]runāḻiyum nālu potaikkuñ cārtti
⟨9⟩ • • • mañcaḷirupalattiṟku nellirunāḻiyum āka • • ṉe irutūṇi patakku [nā]nāḻiyāka orāṭṭaik • • • • pattu mukkalaṉe yirutūṇi kuṟuṇik[ku]n tirunallat-
⟨10⟩ tu maṇṇiccey nilam oṉpatumā mukkāṇi[ya]raikkāṇikkiḻ eḻumāmukkāṇiya[raikkāṇi mun]tirikai[ya]raikkāṇi • • yarai kiḻ irumākkāṇiyaraikkāṇi muntirikai kiḻ eḻumākkāṇi
⟨11⟩ muntirikai kuṇṭuvāyiṉ [te]ṉkarai eṭṭumāviṉ kiḻaraiyey muṉṟumā mukkāṇi cuppiramaṇiyavāykkāliṉ • • ṇṭā • • • oru māvaraiyaraikkāṇi [mu]ntirikai kiḻaraiyeyaraikkā-
⟨12⟩ ṇi paṟpan[e]tiyil kiḻkkaṭaiya orumā muntirikaikkiḻaraiyeyorumā mukkāṇi turuttiyil [e]ḻumā[va]raikkāṇi muntirikaikkiḻ nāṉkumā[k]kiḻ • • oṉṟarai tiruccantaṉantiraṭṭ[ā*]lāṅkuḻampu potu
⟨13⟩ • • nālupotaikku iru • kkuccantaṉam nāṟpalattukku nicatan tūṇippatakkāka o[rāṭṭ]aikku nellu [nūṟ]ṟe[ṇ]patiṉ kalattukkuttirunallattu [ti]ruttoṇipuraṅ [kā]ley mu-
⟨14⟩ kkā[ṇi] civatevaṉ nāṉkumā[kkā]ṇiyaraikkāṇi mu[n]tirikaikkiḻ muṉṟumā nāraṇamukkāṇi viḷākattukkā[ṇi] kiḻ muk[kā]ley nāṉkumā mukkāṇi muntirik[ai] turuttiyilaṟumā mukkāṇi-
⟨15⟩ kkiḻ mukkāleyorumā citā[rik]ku nicatam patakkāka orāṭṭaikku n[e*]llu aṟupatiṉ kala[t]tiṉuk[ku*]t tirunallat[tu]t turuttiyil oṉpatumā muntirikaikki[ḻ] [muk]kāley muntirikai tirunon-
⟨16⟩ [tāvi]ḷakku [vai]ttār tirunalla[t]tu āritaṉ kuṉṟanakkaṉ oṉṟum pālāciriyaṉ nārā[yaṇa]ṉ vaṭukaṉ oṉṟum pālāciriyaṉ tāmotiraṉ bhāskarabha- ṭ[ṭa]ṉ brāhmaṇi paṭṭaṉakki arai-
⟨17⟩ yum āritaṉ caritaṉ • • oṉṟum āritaṉakkaṉ • • • oṉṟu • • lūr kiḻavaṉ na. tiraṉṉāṉa parakecariviḻu[p]peraraiyaṉa oṉṟum • rāyaṉ nākiriyaṉ ātittaṉ onṟum [uka] eḻu-
⟨18⟩ ppaḷi onṟum aruḷacceyya vaitta tirunontā viḷakku aiñcum ā[ka] paṉṉiraṇṭaraikku nicatam eṇṇai • • • • ṇṭeriyum aṇukka • • ṇṭukku munṟu-
⟨19⟩ sandhikkum nicatam eṇṇai muḻākkum dipamālai nūṟṟirupatteṭṭukku nicatam eṇṇai nānāḻiyum śrīpalikkeṇṇai • • • • ṇṭukkum ucciyampotu iraṇṭukkum iravaikku-
⟨20⟩ p patiṉālukkum nicatam eṇṇai nāḻi uḻakkum āka eṇṇai oṉpatiṉāḻiyāḻākkiṉukku eṇṇai nāḻikkut tūṇiyāka ōrāṭṭaikku nellu [āyura]ttu toṇṇūṟṟaiṅkalamāka • • •
⟨21⟩ ttiru nontā viḷakku onṟukku nicatam naṟu neyyuriyiṉukku nellup patakkum kaṟpūram • • • eḻumañcāṭiyum kuṉṟikku nellu irutūṇik kuṟuṇi patakku kaṟpūra • • •
⟨22⟩ kku nicatam irutūṇi mukkuṟuṇiyāka ōrāṭṭaikku nellu muṉṉūṟṟeḻupatiṉ kalamumāka nellu āyirattu nāṉūṟṟirupattaiṅkalattiṉukku tirunallattu stri • • • vākkāliṉ vaṭaka-
⟨23⟩ ṇṭattu kāley araimā muntirikaikkiḻ mukkāley irumāva[rai arai]kkāṇi kucap-
⟨24⟩ peṟṟu eḻumā muntirikaikkiḻ mukkāley orumā kāmakkoṭiyiṉ melai muṉṟumākkāṇikki- ⟨Page 314⟩
⟨25⟩ ḻ mukkāleyaraikkāl turuttiyilt taṭi iraṇṭāyi 1 aṟumāvaraiyaraikk[ā*]ṇikkiḻ mumākkāṇi-
⟨26⟩ yaraikkāṇi veppañcūṟṟiṉ kiḻ nāṉkumāviṉ kiḻ aṟumā mukkāṇiyaraikkāṇi muntirikai i-
⟨27⟩ ḷanalattil iraṇṭey kāleyaraimā muciṭṭaikuṭiyil muṉṟeyeḻumā
⟨28⟩ śrīmaturāntakatevarāṉa uttamacoḻarait tiruvayiṟuvāytta pirāṭṭiyār
⟨29⟩ cempiyaṉmāteviyār tirunakṣatramāṉa tirukkeṭṭaitoṟum perumpali eḻu-
⟨30⟩ ntaruḷa orāṭṭaikku veṇṭum nellu eḻupatiṉ kalattukkuttirunallattil
⟨31⟩ turuttiyil onpatin mā muntirikaikkiḻ kāley muntirikai āḻvārakoyilu-
⟨32⟩ ṇṇum brāhmaṇar nāṟpatiṉmārkkuk kaṟi viṟaku ney mor palakāyam veṟṟi-
⟨33⟩ [lai] veṟuṅkāyuṭpaṭa veṇṭum palavicattukkup perāl(k) kuṟuṇi i-
⟨34⟩ [ru]nāḻiyāka orāṭṭaikku veṇṭum nellu āyirattaiñ[ñū]ṟṟu-
⟨35⟩ kkalattukku iḷanallattil onpatiṟṟu veli ārātikkum nampik[ku]
⟨36⟩ kappaṭamuṭpaṭa nicatam nellut tūṇiyāka nūṟṟirupatiṉ kalattukku i-
⟨37⟩ ḷanallattil araiyey nāṉmāvarai mārkaḻittiruvātiraikkum
⟨38⟩ vaikācivicākattukkum tiruviḻāvicam orāṭṭaikku nellu aṟunūṟṟukkalattukku
⟨39⟩ muciṭṭaikuṭiyil onṟaraiyey munṟumāp pūṅkuṭiyil iraṇṭeyorumākkāṇi-
⟨40⟩ t tiruccantana[m*] tekkum brāhaṇarkku kappaṭamuṭpaṭa nicatam aṟunāḻiyāka orāṭṭaikku nel-
⟨41⟩ lu irupattirukalaṉey tūṇi patakkiṉukku pūṅkuṭiyil munṟumākkāṇiyaraikkāṇi
⟨42⟩ muntirikai tirukkoyiluṭaiyārkaḷ tiruvuṇṇāḻikaikku veṇṭum paṇi ceyyavum vitā-
⟨43⟩ nam piṭikkavum veṇṭum paṇi ceyyavum vitānam piṭikkavum veṇṭum māṇi aiñciṉuk-
⟨44⟩ kut tirunallattuk kiḻār aṟumāvaraiyaraikkāṇi [mun]tirikaikkiḻ mukkāley munṟumā mukkāṇiya-
⟨45⟩ raikkāṇi kucappeṟṟu araiyey mukkāṇi muntirikai kiḻ araiyeyiraṇṭumāp pūṅkuṭi
⟨46⟩ aṟumā mukkāṇi tiruppaḷḷittāmam paṟippār muvarkkun toṭuppār muvarkkum perāl nicatam muṉ[ṉā]-
⟨47⟩ ḻiyāka orāṭṭaikku nellu aṟupatteḻukalaṉe tūṇippatakkiṉukkuppūṅkuṭiyilaraiyey kā[ṇi]
⟨48⟩ muntirikai tiruvalakiṭṭut tirumeḻukkiṭuvār muvarkkup perāl nicatam nāṉāḻiyāka orāṭṭaikku nellu
⟨49⟩ nāṟpattaiṅkalattukkup pūṅkuṭiyil aṟumā mukkāṇiyaraikkāṇi uvaccar talaippaṟai iraṇṭukku-
⟨50⟩ m mattaḷanālukkum tāḷamoraṇaikkum kaiymaṇi īraṇaikkum kaṟaṭikaiy oṉṟukkum cekaṇṭikai oṉ-
⟨51⟩ ṟukkum timilai oṉṟukkum caṇṭai iraṇṭukkun tirunallattil kāmakkoṭiyiṉ kiḻai nāṉkumākkāṇik-
⟨52⟩ kiḻ mukkāleyaraikkāl matiḷ(k)kiḻ orumāvaraiyaraikkāṇi mu[nti]rikai kiḻ eḻumākkāṇi piṭārikoyili-
⟨53⟩ ṉ kiḻatu melaikkuḷamuḷppaṭa eḻumākkāṇikkiḻaraiye orumāvaraikkāṇi muntirikai kuḷaviḷākam oṉpa-
⟨54⟩ tu m[ā]kkāṇi caṅko[ṭ]aiyil iraṇṭumāvaraikkāṇi muntirikaikkiḻ orumāvaraikkāṇi [cu]ppiramaṇṇi-
⟨55⟩ yavāykkāliṉ kiḻkaṇṭattu mākāṇikkiḻ mukkāle mummāvarai muntirikai pūṅkuṭiyil mukkāle ⟨Page 315⟩
⟨56⟩ muṉṟumākkāṇi muntirikai kāḷam ūtuvār nālvarkkuttirunallattil koṟṟaṅkuṭi vāykkāliṉ melkaṇṭattu mu-
⟨57⟩ mmāvaraiyaraikkāṇikkiḻ aṟumākkāṇi muntirikai kāṭukāḷ koyiliṉ teṟkil araikkāleyaraikkāṇi muntirik[ai]
⟨58⟩ kiḻ mukkāle nāṉmāvaraiyaraikkāṇi caṅkūtuvār iruvaṟkut tirunallattil caṅkoṭaiyil nāṉkumā mukkāṇi-
⟨59⟩ yaraikkāṇikkiḻ iraṇṭumā mukkāṇi matiṭkiḻaraikkāṇi kiḻ eṭṭumā tirumeykāppār muvaṟkup puṭavaimuta-
⟨60⟩ luṭppaṭa nicatam tūṇi patakkāka [o]rāṭṭaikku nellu nūṟṟeṇpatiṉ kalattukku pūṅkuṭiyil oṉṟe yeḻumākk[ā]-
⟨61⟩ ṇiyaraikkāṇi muntirikai tiruppatiyam pāṭuvār iruvaṟku nicatam tūṇi patakkāka orāṭṭaikku nellu nūṟṟeṇpa-
⟨62⟩ tiṉ kalattukku pūṅkuṭiyilloṉṟe yeḻumākkāṇiyaraikkāṇi muntirikai śrīkoyilvāriyam ceyyum brāhma-
⟨63⟩ ṇar iruvaṟku perāl ni[ca]tam kuṟuṇiyāka orāṭṭaikku nellaṟupatiṉ kalattukku pūṅkuṭiyiloṉpatumāvaraikkāṇi karaṇa-
⟨64⟩ ttāṉ kucavaṉṉoruva[ṉu]kku nicatam patakkāka orāṭṭaikku nellaṟupatiṉ kalattukku pūṅkuṭiyiloṉpatumāvaraikkā-
⟨65⟩ ṇi tiṅkaḷ snapanamuṭpaṭa kalamiṭum kucavaṉukku nicatam aṟunāḻiyāka orāṭṭaikku nellu irupattirukalaṉe tūṇipatak-
⟨66⟩ kiṉukkup pūṅkuṭiyil muṉṟumākkāṇiyaraikkāṇi muntirikai paricaṭṭa • • vaṇṇattāṉukku nicatam muṉṉā-
⟨67⟩ ḻiyāka orāṭṭaikku nellup patiṉorukalaṉe mukkuṟuṇikku pūṅkuṭiyil orumā[va]raiyaraikkāṇi muntirikai kāveri-
⟨68⟩ yiniṉṟu taṇṇiramutu koṭuvarum brāhmaṇaṉ oruvaṉukku nicatam kuṟuṇiyāka orāṭṭaikku nellu muppatiṉ kalattu-
⟨69⟩ kku pūṅkuṭiyil nāṉmāvarai muntirikai irājaniyokattāl śrīkāryyamārāyvāṉukku nicatamukkuṟuṇiyāka orāṭṭai-
⟨70⟩ kku nellu toṇṇūṟṟu kalattukku pūṅkuṭiyilaraiye mummāvaraiyaraikkāṇi muntirikai putukkupuṟam orāṭṭai-
⟨71⟩ kku nellu irunūṟṟukkalattiṉukku pūṅkuṭiyiloṉṟaraiye araimā tiṅkaḷtoruñ ceyyum snapanattukkuṅ
⟨72⟩ grahaṇattukkum orāṭṭaikku nellu muṉṉūṟṟaṟupatiṉ kalattukku pūṅkuṭiyiliraṇṭey mukkāl cārttiyaruḷa
⟨73⟩ paricaṭṭam nālaṇaikku orāṭṭaikku nellu aṟupattunāṟkalattukkup pūṅkuṭiyiloṉpatumā mukkāṇi tirunamaṉikaikkum
⟨74⟩ vitānattukkum tirumeṟkaṭṭikkum jalapavitrattukkum tiruvoṟṟāṭaikkum orāṭṭaikku nellu aṟupattunāṟkala-
⟨75⟩ ttukkup pūṅkuṭiyiṟ oṉpatumā mukkāṇi[yum] mayakkamum colli nicatamuṅ koyilil nāḷolai tūkkun tirukka-
⟨76⟩ ḷukku nicatam nāṉāḻi[yāka] orāṭṭaikku ne[llup pati]ṉaiṅkalattukku pūṅkuṭiyiliraṇṭumākkāṇi śrīgaṇḍarādityaṉāṉa tiruna-
⟨77⟩ ntavāṉamiṟaippār muvarkkuk kappaṭamuṭpaṭapperāl 1nicataṅkuṟiṇiyā[ka orāṭṭaikku nellu toṇṇūṟṟukkalattukkuk kiḻa[ṭaku]vilaiyil eḻumāvu[m]
⟨78⟩ cempiyaṉmāteviyāṉa tirunantavāṉamiṟaippār iruvarkumaṭaiyāṉa kappaṭamuṭpaṭap perāl nicataṅ kuṟuṇiyāka orāṭṭaikku nellu aṟupatiṉ [ka]
⟨79⟩ lattukkuk kiḻaṭakuvilaiyil nāṉkum[ā kāṭṭāka]rappaṇi ceyta tillaiyācāriyaṉukkup pūṅkuṭiyil kāl taccaṉukkup pūṅkuṭiyilaraikkā-
⟨80⟩ l kollaṉukkup pūṅ[ku*]ṭiyil iraṇṭumāk koyilukku nu[ṟu]ta[m]okulavaṉukkup pūṅkuṭiyilaraikkāl tiripuravijayarkkuttiruvamutukku-
⟨81⟩ ttirunallattila kucappeṟṟilorumāvarai muntirikaikkiḻ eṭṭumā muk[kāṇi] muntirikai kā[ṭu]kāḷ koyiliṉ melatu umaiyāpiṭā- ⟨Page 316⟩
⟨82⟩ riṟṟekkaṭaiyappati iraṇṭumā mukkāṇiyaraikkāṇikkiḻaraiyeyiraṇṭumā iṣapav[āha]ṉarkkut tiruvamutukkut tirunallattil [ku]cappeṟṟil mākā-
⟨83⟩ ṇiyaraikkāṇikkiḻaraiyeyaraikkāṇi muntirikai ikkucappeṟṟil taṭi iraṇṭāy araikkāleyaraikkāṇikkiḻ mukkāleymākāṇi muntirikai ga-
⟨84⟩ ṇapatiyārkkuttiruvamutukku tirunallattil kiḻūr nāṉkumākkāṇiyaraikkāṇikkiḻaraiye iraṇṭu mākkāṇi muntirikai turuttiyil orumā[ cin-
⟨85⟩ ṉamum] aiñcaṅkamāṭat tirunallattil kāṭukāḷkoyiliṉ melatu araiymā mukkāṇiyaraikkāṇikkiḻaraiyeyaraikkāl cempiyaṉm[ā]-
⟨86⟩ deviyāṉa tirunantavāṉamuritiṉ vaṭakkil maṉaikaḷum ira[ṇ*]ṭumā mukkāṇi mu[ntirikai]kkiḻ nāṉkumāvaraikkāṇi iḷanallattil vaṭakkiṟkuḷan ti[runa]-
⟨87⟩ llattil nilamuṭpaṭa araikkāl tirunallattil śrīgaṇarādityaṉāṉa tirunantavāṉaṅ kāle kāṇiyaraikk[ā*]ṇi muntirikaikkīḻ orumā mukkāṇi
⟨88⟩ [u]ttamacoḻaṉāṉa kiḻū[ri]ṟ tirunantavāṉa muṉṟumākkāṇi muntirikai kkiḻa[raik]kāley muṉṟumākkāṇiyaraikkāṇi muntirikai tiruppatiya[m*]
⟨89⟩ pāṭuvāriruvarkku maṉai muntirikaikki • • • tirukkoyiluṭaiyārkaḷ maṉai iraṇṭāy araikkāṇikkiḻeṭṭumā uvaccarkaḷ maṉai kāṇi mu-
⟨90⟩ ntirikaikkiḻoṉpatumā itaṉ teṟkil śrīkāryyañceyvāṉirukkum maṉai araikkāṇikkiḻaraimā muntirikai umayāpiṭārikku meṟkum
⟨91⟩ kamukukku vaṭakkum ceruvukkuk kiḻakkum kāṭukāḷkuḷattukkut teṟkum naṭuvupaṭṭa nilam paḻantevatāṉa iṟaiyiliyāyk koyilukkup paṇice-
⟨92⟩ yvār irukkum maṭaviḷākam kamukukku meṟkum vāykkālukku vaṭakkum āḻvārkuḷattukkuk kiḻakkun tiruccuṟṟālaikkut teṟkum naṭuvupaṭṭa nila-
⟨93⟩ m paḻantevatāṉa iṟaiyiliyāyk kuḷantūrttuk koyilukkup paṇiceyvārirukkum maṭaviḷākam tirunallatuc cavaiyār ko-
⟨94⟩ [ṇṭa] poṉṉāl erikkakkaṭava viḷakku arai ivviḷakkiṉukkuc cavaiyārkkāka ivvūr nāvicar tirukkoyiluṭaiyārvacam āṭṭaiviṭṭamiṭa-
⟨95⟩ kkaṭava kācu nālu ivvūr tirukkoyiluṭaiyārkaḷ ivvūr māṭilaṉ kaḷvaṉ keruṭaṉāṉa ta-
⟨96⟩ mmaṭinampiyiṭaiyum māṭalaṉ kuṉṟaṉakkaṉiṭaiyum āritaṉ kuṉṟaṉ parameccuraṉi-
⟨97⟩ ṭaiyum āritaṉ kuṉṟaṉ ciṅkaṉi • • • • poṉṉālerikkakkaṭava tirunontā-
⟨98⟩ viḷakku muṉṟu piḷḷaiyārkku nicca • • • • ttukkut tirunallattil matiṭkiḻppāla-
⟨99⟩ ṉvāyiṉ melai uṭciṟuvāykkāliṉ vaṭakkil mukkāṇikkiḻ nāṉku 1
⟨100⟩ [o]rumāvāka [vanta] nilam taṭi • • • nilam • • • i[ni]lam o[ru]māvaraikkā[ṇi] • • • • ṟumākkāṇi[yum n]āṅkaḷ iṟaiyiḻiccik[ku]ṭuttu itte[var paṇ]ṭārattu it[t]evarkaṉmikaḷ tarak koṇṭa kācu 20[m] āka koṇṭa kācu 100 ikkācu nūṟuṅ koṇṭu inilaṅkaḷāl vanta tiruvāca[li]ṟ ponta kuṭi[maiyum] ūriṭuvari pala • • • [v]eṭṭi [mu]ṭṭai
⟨101⟩ [k]oṇṭu mutal nāṅkaḷe [iṟu]k[ka][k*][ka]ṭa[v]omāka itte[varkkuc]cantirātittavaṟ • • • • [i]ṟaiyiḻiccuk kalveṭṭuvi[ttu]k kuṭutt[om tiruna]llattu sabhaiyom paṉmāheśvararakṣai |||—
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) (One) kuṟuṇi of rice; four nāḻi (of rice) for a dish of rice mixed with pulse (payaṟṟuppōṉagam), (one) kuṟuṇi (of rice) for midday (offerings), (one) kuṟuṇi (of rice) for the night (offering) and four nāḻi (of rice) for midnight (offerings); altogether, for (this) (one) tūṇi of rice, (were provided) two tūṇi and one padakku of superior paddy (śeṉṉel) at five (measures of paddy) per two (measures of rice), including the wages of ⟨Page 317⟩ servants 1 (for husking it); (one) kuṟuṇi and four nāḻi of paddy, for four nāḻi of cleaned split pulse for the dish of rice mixed with pulse (offered) in the early part of the day; two nāḻi of paddy for two palams of sugar to be offered (with) the dish of rice mixed with pulse; five nāḻi of paddy for • • fruit cut 2 (and offered along) with the dish of rice mixed with pulse; (one) tūṇi of paddy, for (one) uḻakku and one āḻākku of ghee for (offerings in) the early part of the day, for one uḻakku and one āḻākku (of ghee) for the midday, night and midnight (offerings) and for one nāḻi of ghee • • things for fried-curry; six nāḻi of paddy for two nāḻi of cleaned split pulse for kummāyam 3 (offered) on the four occasions (of worship); (one) kuṟuṇi and four nāḻi of paddy for (providing) four curries in all (viz.,) [one vegetable curry], one boiled curry (puḻukku), one curry mixed with tamarind (puḷiṅgari) and one fried curry (porikkari), including (the cost of) asafaetida, sugar and tamarind; • • • four nāḻi of paddy, for four nāḻi of curd (offered) on four occasions (of worship); one kuṟuṇi and two nāḻi of paddy for • • and two bundles (paṟṟu) of betel leaf; two nāḻi of paddy for (supplying) fuel for cooking the sacred food and two nāḻi of paddy for two palam of turmeric • • for smearing (the image) on the four occasions (of the day). Thus for • • three [kalam], two tūṇi and one kuṟuṇi of paddy for a year at • • two tūṇi, one padakku and four nāḻi (a day) (the following lands were assigned):—
(L. 10.) The land (called) Maṇṇichchey in Tirunallam (measuring) ninetwentieths, three-eighths, one by one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of seven-twentieths, three-eightieths, one by one hundred and sixtieth, one by three hundred and twentieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth, half • • + 1/320 of two-twentieths, one-eightieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of seventwentieths, one-eightieth and one by three hundred and twentieth; (the land) on the south bank of Kuṇḍuvāy (measuring) eight-twentieths + 1/320 of half, three-twentieths and threeeightieths; (land) • • of the (channel) Subrahmaṇya-vāykkāl (measuring) onetwentieth, one-fortieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of half and one by one hundred and sixtieth; (land) lying to the east of Parpanedi (measuring) one-twentieth, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of half, one-twentieth and three-eightieths; (land) at Turutti (measuring) seven-twentieths, one by one hundred and sixtieth, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of four-twentieths + 1/320 of • • one and a half.
(L. 12.) For (providing) (one) hundred and eighty kalams of paddy for each year, at (one) tūṇi and (one) padakku every day for four palams of sandal • • on four occasions (of worship) • • with sacred sandal paste made of balls (the following lands were assigned): (the land) Tiruttōṇippuram of Tirunallam (measuring) one-quarter and three-eightieths; (the land) Śivadēvaṉ (measuring) four-twentieths, one-eightieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of three-twentieths; (the land) Nāraṇa (measuring) three-eightieths; (the land) of the village (measuring) one-eightieth + 1/320 of three quarters, four-twentieths, three-eightieths and one by three-hundred and twentieth; (the land) at Turutti (measuring) six-twentieths, three-eightieths + 1/320 of three quarter and one-twentieth.
(L. 15.) For sixty kalam of paddy every year at one padakku each day for (providing) incense (was assigned land) at Turutti of Tirunallam (measuring) nine-twentieths, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of three quarters, and one by three hundred and twentieth. (The following persons) placed sacred perpetual lamps (in the temple): Hārita ⟨Page 318⟩ Kuṉṟa Nakkaṉ of Tirunallam, one (lamp); Pālāśiriyaṉ Nārāyaṇaṉ Vaḍugaṉ, one (lamp); Paṭṭanakki wife of the Brāhmaṇa Pālāśiriyaṉ Dāmōdiraṉ Bhāskara Bhaṭṭaṉ, half (lamp); Āritaṉ Charitaṉ• one (lamp) Ārita Ṉakkaṉ• • one (lamp); • • • alias Parakēsari Viḻuppēraraiyaṉ the headman of • • • one (lamp); • • Nāgiriyaṉ Ādittaṉ, one (lamp) (and) [Uga] eḻuppaḷi, one (lamp); five sacred perpetual lamps which (the king ?) was pleased to place. In all for (these) twelve and a half (lamps) • • • • • • oil daily will have to be burnt. Three uḻākku of oil for [two] (lamps ?) (of) Aṇukka • • • in the three conjunctions (of the day); four nāḻi of oil daily for (burning) the cluster of lamps (consisting) of one hundred and twenty-eight (lights); oil for śrībali• • • • ; For providing (one) nāḻi and one uḻakku of oil daily for [two] lamps • • • • • two for midday (service) and fourteen for the night (service); (Thus) in all, for nine nāḻi and (one) āḻākku of oil (was provided) (one) thousand and ninety-five kalam of paddy for each year, at one tūṇi (of paddy) for (one) nāḻi of oil • • • (one) padakku of paddy for (providing) daily (one) uri of ghee of good smell for one sacred perpetual lamp; two tūṇi (one) kuṟuṇi and (one) padakku of paddy for seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of camphor • • • • • • three hundred and seventy kalam of paddy for each year, at two tūṇi and three kuṟuṇi each day. In all (for providing) (one) thousand four hundred and twenty-five kalam of paddy• • • • • northern portion of Strī • • channel of Tirunallam, (measuring) one quarter, one-fortieth one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of three quarters, two-twentieths, one-fortieth and one by one hundred and sixtieth; (land) in Kuśappēṟṟu (measuring) seven-twentieths, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of three quarters and one-twentieth; (land) on the west side of Kāmakkōḍi (measuring) three-twentieths, one-eightieth + 1/320 of three-quarter and one-eighth; two lands (taḍi) in Turutti together (measuring) six-twentieths, one-fortieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of three-twentieths, one-eightieth and one by one hundred and sixtieth; (land) east of Vēppañjuṟṟu (measuring) four-twentieths, + 1/320 of six-twentieths, three-eightieths, one by one hundred and sixtieth and one by three hundred and twentieth; (land) in Iḷanaḷḷam (measuring) two and a quarter and one-fortieth, (land) in Muśiṭṭaikkuḍi (measuring) three and seven-twentieths.
(L. 28.) For seventy kalam of paddy required each year for celebrating the great bali 1 on each day of the sacred (asterism) Jyēshṭhā which was the sacred (natal) star of queen 2 Śembiyaṉ Mādēviyār who obtained in her blessed womb the glorious Madhurāntakadēva alias Uttama-Chōḷa, (the following lands were assigned):—(land) in Turutti of Tirunallam (measuring) nine-twentieths, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of one quarter, and one by three hundred and twentieth.
(L. 31.) For one thousand and five hundred kalam of paddy required every year at one kuṟuṇi and two nāḻi each for feeding forty Brāhmaṇas in the temple of the god (āḻvār), including (the cost of) vegetables, fuel, ghee, butter-milk, different spices, betel-leaves, arecanuts and other necessary expenses (viśam) 3, (was assigned land measuring) nine vēli in Iḷanallam. ⟨Page 319⟩
(L. 35.) For one hundred and twenty kalam of paddy (every year) at one tūṇi each day for the worshipping priest, including (the cost of) clothing, (was assigned) half, fourtwentieths and one-fortieth (of land) at Iḷanallam.
(L. 37.) For six hundred kalam of paddy each year to meet the expenses of the festivals, Mārgaḻi-Tiruvādirai and Vaigāśi-Viśāgam (was assigned) at Muśiṭṭaikkuḍi (land measuring) one and a half and three-twentieths and at Pūṅguḍi two, one-twentieth and one-eightieth.
(L. 40.) For twenty-two kalam, one tūṇi and one padakku of paddy each year at six nāḻi per day for the Brāhmaṇas who crushed the sacred sandal, including (the cost of) clothing (was assigned land) in Pūṅguḍi (measuring) three-twentieths, one-eightieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth and one by three-hundred and twentieth.
(L. 42.) For five (Brāhmaṇa) servants (māṇi) 1 required, to hold the canopy and render necessary service by the temple priests (tirukkōyiluḍaiyārgaḷ) who had to render necessary service to the sacred interior (tiruvuṇṇāḻigai) and hold the canopy, (were assigned the following lands):—(the land) in the eastern portion (kīḻūr) of Tirunallam (measuring) six-twentieths, one-fortieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth and one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of three-quarters, three-twentieths, three-eightieths and one by one hundred and sixtieth; (the land) in Kuśappēṟu (measuring) one half, three-eightieths, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of one half and two-twentieths; and (land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) six-twentieths and three-eightieths.
(L. 46.) For sixty-seven kalam, (one) tūṇi and (one) padakku of paddy each year at three nāḻi every day for each of three (servants) who pick up flowers for the sacred temple and three who string them together, (was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) one half, one-eightieth and one by three hundred and twentieth.
(L. 48.) For forty-five kalam of paddy each year at four nāḻi per day for each of three (servants) who sweep and smear with cowdung the sacred (temple), (was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi, (measuring) six-twentieths, three-eightieths and one by one hundred and sixtieth.
(L. 49.) For the musicians (who sound) two śaṇḍai, one timilai, one śegaṇḍigai, one karaḍigai, two pairs of kaimaṇi, one pair of cymbals, four maddaḷam and two talaippaṟai (were assigned the following lands); (the land) east of Kāmakkōḍi in Tirunallam (measuring) four-twentieths, one-eightieth, + 1/320 of three-quarters and one-eighth; (land) to the east of the (temple) wall (measuring) one-twentieth, one-fortieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of seven-twentieths and one-eightieth; (land) east of the Piḍāri temple including the (tank) Mēlaikkuḷam (and measuring) seven-twentieths, one-eightieth + 1/320 of half, one-twentieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth, and one by three hundred and twentieth; (the land) Kuḷaviḷāgam (measuring) ninetwentieths and one-eightieth; (land) in Śeṅgōḍai (measuring) two-twentieths, one by one hundred and sixtieth, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of one-twentieth and one by one hundred and sixtieth; (land) in the eastern division of (the channel) Subrahmaṇyavāykkāl (measuring) (one)-twentieth, (one)-eightieth, + 1/320 of three-quarters, threetwentieths, one-fortieth and one by three hundred and twentieth; (land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) three-quarters, three-twentieths, one-eightieth and one by three hundred and twentieth.
(L. 56.) For four persons who blow the kāḷam (were assigned): (land) in the western division of the (channel) Koṟṟaṅguḍi-vāykkāl of Tirunallam (measuring) ⟨Page 320⟩ three-twentieths, one-fortieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of six-twentieths, one-eightieth and one by three hundred and twentieth; (land) south of the temple of Kāḍugāḷ (measuring) (one)-eighth, one by one hundred and sixtieth, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of three-quarters, four-twentieths, one-fortieth and one by one hundred and sixtieth.
(L. 58.) For two persons who blow the conch, (were assigned land) in Śeṅgōḍai at Tirunallam (measuring) four-twentieths, three-eightieths, one by one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of two-twentieths and three-eightieths; (and land) east of the (temple) wall (measuring) one by one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of eight-twentieths.
(L. 59.) For one hundred and eighty kalam of paddy each year at (one) tūṇi and (one) padakku every day, including the cost of clothing, for three men who guard the sacred images, (was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) one, seven-twentieths, one-eightieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth and one by three hundred and twentieth.
(L. 61.) For one hundred and eighty kalam of paddy each year at (one) tūṇi and (one) padakku every day, for two persons who recite the Tiruppadigam (hymns) (was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) one, seven-twentieths, one-eightieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth and one by three hundred and twentieth.
(L. 62.) For sixty kalam of paddy per year at (one) kuṟuṇi every day for each of two Brāhmaṇas who performed the sacred (duty of) kōyil-vāriyam (was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) nine-twentieths and one by one hundred and sixtieth.
(L. 63.) For sixty kalam of paddy per year at one padakku every day, for one accountant (of the) potter (caste) (was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) nine-twentieths and one by one-hundred and sixtieth.
(L. 65.) For twenty-two kalam, (one) tūṇi and padakku of paddy per year at six nāḻi each day for the potter who supplied pots (daily), including (those required for) the monthly bathing (of the god) (was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) three-twentieths, oneeightieth, one by one-hundred and sixtieth and one by three hundred and twentieth.
(L. 66.) For eleven kalam and three kuṟuṇi of paddy per year at three nāḻi every day for the vaṇṇattāṉ (?) • • • the sacred cloths, (was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) one-twentieth, one-fortieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth and one by three hundred and twentieth.
(L. 67.) For thirty kalam of paddy per year at (one) kuṟuṇi each day for one Brāhmaṇa who brings water from (the river) Kāvērī, (was given land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) four-twentieths, one-fortieth and one by three hundred and twentieth.
(L. 69.) For ninety kalam of paddy each year at three kuṟuṇi every day for one (Superintendent) who supervises the sacred (temple) transactions (śrīkārya) under orders of the king (was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) half, three-twentieths, one-fortieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth and one by three hundred and twentieth.
(L. 70.) For two hundred kalam of paddy every year (to be spent) on repairs (pudukkuppuṟam), (was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) one and a half and one fortieth.
(L. 71.) For three hundred and sixty kalam of paddy every year for the monthly performance of the (sacred) bath and for (the ceremonies during) eclipses (was provided land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) two and three-quarters.
(L. 72.) For sixty-four kalam of paddy every year for four pairs of cloth to be graciously worn (by the images) (was given land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) nine-twentieths and three-eightieths. ⟨Page 321⟩
(L. 73.) For sixty-four kalam of paddy each year for the sacred bath (namanikai), the canopy, the sacred canopy over the bed, for the (annual) purificatory (ceremony with) water (jala-pavitra ?) and for the sacred towel (was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) nine-twentieths and three-eightieths.
(L. 75.) For fifteen kalam of paddy per year at four nāḻi every day to the astrologer 1 who recites the changes (in the movements of the stars and planets) every day and carries (with him) the calendar (nāḷōlai) in the temple (was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) two-twentieths and one-eightieth.
(L. 76.) For ninety kalam of paddy per year including (the cost of) clothing at one kuṟuṇi a day for each of three men who water the sacred flower-garden called śrī-Gaṇḍarādityaṉ (was given land) at Kīḻaḍakuvilai (measuring) seventwentieths.
(L. 78.) For sixty kalam of paddy per year at (one) kuṟuṇi a day including (the cost of) clothing as per agreement, for each of two men who water the sacred flower-garden called Śembiyaṉmādēvi (was assigned land) at Kīḻaḍakuvilai (measuring) four-twentieths.
(L. 79.) One quarter (of land) at Pūṅguḍi to Tillaiyāchārya who did the work of the wooden-house (kāṭṭāgara) 2; one-eighth (land) at Pūṅguḍi to the carpenter; two-twentieths (of land) at Pūṅguḍi to the blacksmith; one-eighth (land) at Pūṅguḍi to • • • • • • in the temple 3.
(L. 80.) For the sacred (rice) oblations to (the image) Tripuravijayar (was given land) in Kuśappēṟu at Tirunallam (measuring) one-twentieth, one-fortieth, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of eight-twentieths, three-eightieths and one by three hundred and twentieth; and the plot (of land) lying on the south of (the shrine of) Umayā-Piḍāri west of the temple of Kāḍugāḷ, (measuring) two-twentieths, threeeightieths, one by one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of half and two-twentieths.
(L. 82.) For the sacred (rice) oblationsto (the image) Vṛishabhavāhana (was assigned) in Kuśappēṟu at Tirunallam (land, measuring) (one) twentieth, (one)-eightieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of half, one by one hundred and sixtieth and one by three hundred and twentieth; and two taḍi in this (same) Kuśappēṟu together (measuring) one-eighth, one by one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of three-quarters, one-twentieth, one-eightieth and one by three hundred and twentieth.
(L. 84.) For the sacred (rice) oblations to (the image of) Gaṇapati (were assigned): (land) in the eastern portion (kīḻūr) of Tirunallam (measuring) four-twentieths, oneeightieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of half, two-twentieths, one-eightieth, and one by three hundred and twentieth; and (land) at Turutti (measuring) one-twentieth and odd.
(L. 85.) For bathing (the images) with the five articles 4 (land was assigned) at Tirunallam on the west side of the temple of Kāḍugāḷ (measuring) one-fortieth, ⟨Page 322⟩ three-eightieths, one by one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of half and one-eighth. The houses on the north side of the sacred flower-garden called Śembiyaṉmādēvi (measure) two-twentieths, three-eightieths, one by three-hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of fourtwentieths and one by one hundred and sixtieth; the tank on the north, at Iḷanallam together with the land (attached to it) at Tirunallam (measures) one-eighth; the sacred flower-garden called śrī-Gaṇḍarādityaṉ at Tirunallam (measures) (one) quarter, (one) eightieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of one-twentieth and three-eightieths; the sacred flower-garden in the eastern portion (kīḻūr) (of Tirunallam), called Uttamaśōḻaṉ (measures) three-twentieths, oneeightieth, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of one-eighth, three-twentieths, one-eightieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth and one by three hundred and twentieth.
(L. 88). The house of the two persons who recite the Tiruppadigam (measures) one by three hundred and twentieth • • • • • • ; the two houses of the temple-priests (tirukkōyiluḍaiyār) together (measures) one by one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of eight-twentieths; the house of the (temple) musicians (measures) one-eightieth, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of nine-twentieths; to the south of this, the house in which the temple-manager resides (measures) one by one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of one-fortieth and one by three hundred and twentieth. The temple quarter (maḍaviḷāgam) in which the temple servants live, (is) the old rent-free dēvadāna land lying-within (the boundaries) (viz.), west of (the shrine of) Umayā-Piḍāri, north of the areca (-growing land) (kamugu), east of the cultivated land (śeruvu) and south of the tank of Kāḍugāḷ. (Another) temple quarter (maḍaviḷāgam) in which the temple servants live, (is) the old taxfree dēvādāna land (reclaimed) by filling up the tank, and situated within (the boundaries) (viz.,) west of the areca (-growing land), north of the channel, east of the Āḻvārkuḷam (tank) and south of the sacred surrounding hall (tiruchchurṟṟālai).
(L. 93.) One half-lamp has to be burnt (in this temple) by the assembly of Tirunallam from the gold (they have) received; four kāśu (are) to be paid every year in the hands of the temple-priests by the barbers of this village, for (maintaining) this lamp on behalf of the assembly.
(L. 95.) Three sacred perpetual lamps (are) to be burnt (in this temple) by the temple-priests of this village for the gold • • • from Māḍilaṉ Kaḷvaṉ Geruḍaṉ alias Tammaḍi Nambi of this village, from Māḍalaṉ Kuṉṟa Nakkaṉ, from Hāritaṉ Kuṉṟaṉ Paramēśvaraṉ and from Hāritaṉ Kuṉṟaṉ Śiṅgaṉ.
(L. 98). Three-eightieths + 1/320 of four • • to the north of the sub-channel which branches off from the western side of the (main ?) channel, east of the (temple) wall at Tirunallam (was assigned) for • • • of Piḷḷaiyār (i.e., Gaṇēśa), every day.
(L. 100.) Having (thus) made, this land (measuring) one-twentieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth • • • and one-eightieth tax-free, we received 20 kāśu from the treasury of this god, given by the temple servants. Thus (the money) in all received (by us) (is) 100 kāśu. Having received this (one) hundred kāśu, we, the members of the assembly of Tirunallam, agreed to collect and pay ourselves the taxes due on these lands (such) as the kuḍimai payable at the door of the palace, ūriḍuvari • • • • • • • , veṭṭi and muṭṭai, made • • • • tax-free as long as the moon and the sun (last) and had (the order) engraved on stone in favour of this god. May (the assembly) all Māhēśvaras protect (this charity)! ⟨Page 323⟩
XV.—INSCRIPTIONS OF PARTHIVENDRAVARMAN OR PARTHIVENDRADHIPATIVARMAN, ‘WHO TOOK THE HEAD OF VIRA-PANDYA.’
⟨SIIv03p0i0152⟩ No. 152.—ON THE SOUTH-EAST WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR. 1
The subjoined record informs us that certain lands were made tax-free by the great assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the 2nd year of king Partma (i.e., Pārthivēndra)-Mahārāja, ‘who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya’.
The virāma or puḷḷi is marked almost throughout and where the double consonants are combined with the ē and ō signs, this puḷḷi is omitted.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] virapāṇṭiya[ṉ talaik]oṇṭa ko2 partmamahārājaṟku yāṇṭu iraṇṭāvatu kā[liyū]rkkoṭṭattu taṉkū[ṟṟu]ttaramerucatu- [r*]vve• • • • •
⟨2⟩ rameruvatiyiṉ meṟku mu[ta*]ṟcatukkattu iraṇṭāntaraṅ kuḻi irunūṟṟunāṟpatum iṅke talaittaraṅ kuḻi aiññūṟṟuaṟupatum [i*]ṅke mun• • • • • • •
⟨3⟩ kku pati 3ai[ñ]tāṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu amanināraṇavatiyin meṟkku 4aiñtāñccatukkattu kamuku talaittara • • • • •
⟨4⟩ liyākappaṇitetom 5 pe(p)ruṅkuṟi sabhaiyom itu virodhañ ccey- tārai dha[nm]āsanatte 6 irupattaiṅkaḻañcu poṉ daṇḍam mutpa • • • •
⟨5⟩ bhaiyār paṇikka sabhai uḷ iruṉtu e[ḻu*]tineṉ ivūr madhyasthaṉ ci[va*]dāsa[ṉ] brahmapriyaneṉ ittevarkkut tirume[y]k[āva]lam 7 maṟṟum • • • • •
⟨6⟩ ṭiyum maṟṟum epeparlpa 8 iṟaiyum ūrom koḷḷappeṟātomākavum ivvaṟai 9 epeparppaṭṭatum idedavarkku iṟuppārākavum i[p*]paricu vai[t*]tom[||*] iti[ṟṟi*]ṟampiṉār ga[ṅ*]kai • • • •
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 2nd year of (the reign of) king Partma (i.e., Pārthivēndra)-Mahārāja who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya • • • • • Uttaramēruchaturvē[dimaṅgalam*] (situated) in its (own) subdivision in Kāliyūrkōṭṭam. Two hundred and forty kuḻi of second rate (land) in the first śadukkam (situated) to the west of (the path called) [Utta]ramēru-vadi• • • ; five hundred and sixty kuḻi of first rate (land) in this same place • • • ; in this same place • • • • of first rate areca (land) in the fifth śadukkam (situated) to the west ⟨Page 324⟩ of (the path called) Amaṉināraṇa-vadi of the fifteenth kaṇṇāṟu• • • • We (the members) of the big assembly ordered (to be) [tax-free] • • Those who obstruct this (charity) (shall be liable to pay) a fine of 25 kaḻañju of gold to the seat of justice • • • • • I, Śivadāsaṉ Brahmapriyaṉ, an arbitrator (madhyastha) of this village, being in the assembly wrote (this) at the command of the members of the assembly. The sacred watch of the image of this god and • • • • we (the residents) of the village (ūrōm) agreed that we shall not receive any kind of taxes • • • shall themselves pay to this god every kind (of tax). Those who act against this • • • Gaṅgā (the Ganges) • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0153⟩ No. 153.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SAME TEMPLE. 1
This record registers another transaction of the assembly with regard to certain lands of the Lord of Vṛindāvana (i.e., Kṛishṇa) in Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the 3rd year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, ‘who took the head of Pāṇḍya’.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī ||— pāṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa 2pārātthivetrārātipativanmaṟ-
⟨2⟩ kku yāṇṭu muṉṟāvatu kāliyūrkoṭṭattu taṉkūṟṟu uttarameruccatu-
⟨3⟩ [r]vvetimaṅkalattu peruṅkuṟisabhaiyom eḻuttu emmur śrīviruntā-
⟨4⟩ vaṇattu 3 perumāṉ aṭṭiya[ḷu]kku4
⟨5⟩ śrībalikkum tirucceṉṉaṭaikkum nandāviḷakkukkum arccanābhogat[tu]kkumāka vaitta bhūmiyāvatu śrīdevivāykkālaṉ 5 teṟku nālāṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟup pallavanāraṇavatikkuk 6kiḻārkup patiṉoṉṟā 7ccatukkattum paṉṉi-
⟨6⟩ raṇṭāñ catukkattumākat talait taraṅ kuḻi nānūṟṟeṇpatu kuḻiyum śrīdevivāykkā[li]ṉ teṟku nālāṅ ka[ṇṇā]ṟup pallavaṉāraṉ 8vatiyiṉ kiḻakku oṉpatāñ catukkattut talaita[ra]ṅkuḻi 9taraṅkuḻi nānūṟṟu aimpattāṟu kuḻiyum śrīde- vi[v]āk 10
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the great assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in its own subdivision in Kāliyūrkōṭṭam. The following are the lands given to the lord of (the temple of) the glorious Vṛindāvana of our village for śrībali, sacred current expenses, perpetual lamp and archchanābhōga:—
(L. 5.) 480 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the eleventh and twelfth squares (śadukkam) (situated) to the east of (the path called) Pallavanāraṇa-vadi in the fourth kaṇṇāṟu to the south of (the channel called) Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl; 456 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the ninth square (situated) to the east of (the path called) Pallavanāraṇa-vadi in the fourth kaṇṇāṟu to the south of (the channel called) Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl; • • • ⟨Page 325⟩
⟨SIIv03p0i0154⟩ No. 154.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE SAME TEMPLE. 1
This is also a land-transaction made by the assembly of Uttaramēlūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam on behalf of the temple of Tiruppulivalam in the 3rd year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya. Tiruppulivalam herein mentioned must be the same as Tiruppulivaṉam, a village situated about three miles from Uttaramallūr.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] virapāṇ[ṭi*]yaṉṉai 2 talaikoṇṭa 3pārttive[ntri]rātipatiparma[r*]kku yāṇṭu 3 vatu kāliyūrkkuraṭṭattu 4 taṉkuṟṟu 5ttiramelūrccatu[rvve]timaṅkalattu peruṅkuṟisabhaiyom eḻuttu 6 nammur
⟨2⟩ tiruppulivalattu perumānaṭikaḷukku 7arjanābhogattukkum[ā]ka tiruceṉnalnaṭaikkumāka 8 [v*]aitta hūmi [*] [ū][r*]kku vaṭakku pattā[m*] kaṇṇāṟṟu para- meśvaravatiyiṉ merkku mutaṟcatukkattu irunūṟṟorupatu kuyām9 śrīdevivā-
⟨3⟩ yikālin vaṭakku 3 kaṇṇāṟṟu vilakkuvāykkālin kiḻakku 4 catukkattu talaittaraṅ kuḻi [3] 10 180m iṅke [3] ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu vilakkuvāykkāliṉ kiḻakku 2 catukkattu talaittaram kuḻi 480m subramaṇṇiyanārā[ca*]ttin vaṭakku pati-
⟨4⟩ n añcāṅ kaṇṇāṟṟu mālapiṭukuvati[yi*]n 11kiḻakku añcā[ñ*]catu[k*]kattu talaitaram kuḻi eḻunūṟṟirupatum pulivalamvāyiṉ terkku eḻā[m*] 12 kaṇṇāṟṟu tirunā[ra*]ṇavatiyiṉ merkku añcām catu[kkattu*] munṟām 13taram kuḻi muṉnūṟṟu eḻupatum i[ṅ*]ke 8 ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu u
⟨5⟩ catukka[t*]tu muṉṟāntaraṅ kuḻi 450 patu kuḻiyum pulivalavāyiṉ [te]ṟku 6 ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu tirunāraṇavatiyiṉ meṟku 8 catu[k*]ka[t*]tu untaram āyira[t*]tu eḻupatum tiruvo 14
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the great assembly of Uttaramēlūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. (The following are) the lands which were given to the god (perumānaḍigaḷ) of Tiruppulivalam of our village for archchanābhōga and the sacred current expenses:—
(L. 2.) two hundred and ten kuḻi in the first śadukkam (situated) west of (the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi of the tenth kaṇṇāṟu north of the village; 380 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the fourth śadukkam (situated) east of (the channel) Vilakku-vāykkāl of the third kaṇṇāṟu north of (the channel) Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl; in the same place, 480 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the second śadukkam (situated) east of Vilakku-vāykkāl of the third kaṇṇāṟu; 720 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the fifth śadukkam (situated) east of (the path called) ⟨Page 326⟩ Mālpiḍugu-vadi of the fifteenth kaṇṇāṟu north of (the lane called) Subrahmaṇyanārāśam; 370 kuḻi of third rate (land) in the fifth śadukkam (situated) west of (the path called) Tirunāraṇa-vadi in the seventh kaṇṇāṟu south of (the channel ?) Pulivalamvāy; in the same place, 450 kuḻi of third rate (land) in the second śadukkam of the eighth kaṇṇāṟu; 1,070 (kuli) of second rate (land) (situated) in the eighth śadukkam west of (the path called) Tirunārana-vadi in the sixth kannāṟu south of Pulivalavāy• • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0155⟩ No. 155.—ON THE WEST WALL OF THE MADARI-AMMAN TEMPLE IN THE SAME VILLAGE. 1
This record is dated in the 3rd year and 173rd day of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king). Here again the assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam declared certain lands tax-free in favour of a temple after receiving pūrvāchāram from Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba-Māyilaṭṭiyār, a resident of Kandapurattupēṭṭai.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ • • • • pāṇṭiya[ṉ talai]koṇṭa pārttiventir[ā*]tipatipaṉmaṟkku yāṇṭu muṉṟāvatu nāḷ nūṟṟu[e]ḻumatu 2mūṉṟu kāliyūrkkoṭṭattu taṉ-3kūṟṟutita[ram]e[ru]ccatu[rvve]timaṅkalattup peru[ṅ]kuṟisah[ai*]yom [eḻuttu] e[m*]mūr • • • ṅke-
⟨2⟩ ṇayabha[ṭ*][ṭāri]kaḷukku(kku) tiruva[mitu]kaḷum tiruvārādhanaikkumāka vaitta bhūmi 4 subrahmaṇyanārācattiṉ vaṭakku [2]3 ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu māṟapiṭukuvatikku kiḻakku mūṉṟāñca 5tu[k*]kattu nālāntaram kuḻi [201 6 ]m su-
⟨3⟩ bramaṇiya[nārāca]ttiṉ vaṭakku pattu 7oṉṟāṅkaṇṇāṟṟu māṟapiṭukuva[ti]yiṉ kiḻakku patiṉoṉṟāñcatuk[ka*]ttu talaittaraṅ [ku]ḻi nānūṟṟu eṇ[pa]tum iṅke pattāñcatukkattu talaitaram kuḻi irunūṟṟu [nālppa]tum
⟨4⟩ su[bra]maṇyanārā[sa]ttiṉ 8 vaṭakku patiṉ añcāṅkaṇṇāṟṟu māṟapiṭuku[vati(y)]yin kiḻakku [nālā]ñcatukkattu talaittaram kuḻi• 540 nālpatum āka 40[80] • • āyirattu eṇpatu cey nilam mūṉṟumā kāṇi arai [arai]kāṇikkum eppērpaṭṭa iṟaiyum eccoṟum veṭṭiyum amañciyum kantapurattupeṭṭaiyil [canti]raṉ eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ ākiya nuḷampamāyilaṭṭi nammūr śrīvayiramekataṭākattu veṭṭi mutalāka pūrvācāram ko-
⟨5⟩ • • kavum9 iphūmi ittaṉaikkum kaṉtapurattupeṭṭaiyil cantira[ṉ] eḻunūṟṟuvanākiya nuḷampamāyilaṭṭiyār pakkal pūrvājāraṁ koṇṭu iṟai[yi*]liyāka paṇittom itukku virodham ceyitārum virodham coṉ-
⟨6⟩ ṉārum gaṅkaiyiṭaik kumariyiṭai naṭu[vu*] ceyitār ceyita pāvam koḷvārākavum itukku virodham ceyitārai dhanmātaṉatte 10 irupattañkaḻaiñcu poṉ manṟavoṭṭiku[ṭu]ttom peruṅkuṟisahaiyom sabhai
⟨7⟩ paṇikkaveḻutineṉ madhya[ staṉ] • • [ca]ṟkuṟi tiruvaṭikaḷeṉ [||*] ⟨Page 327⟩
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) • • In the 3rd year and 173rd day of (the reign of) Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the great assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. (The following are) the lands given to • ṇaya-bhaṭṭārigaḷ of our village for sacred offerings and worship:—
(L. 2.) 201. kuli of fourth rate (land) in the third śadukkam (situated) to the east of (the path called) Māṟapiḍugu-vadi in the [twenty]-third kaṇṇāṟu north of (the lane called) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam; four hundred and eighty kuli of first rate (land) in the eleventh śadukkam (situated) to the east of (the path called) Māṟapiḍugu-vadi in the eleventh kaṇṇāṟu north of (the lane called) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam; in this (same) place, 240 kuḻi of first rate (land) of the tenth śadukkam• 540 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the fourth śadukkam east of (the path called) Māṟapiḍugu-vadi of the fifteenth kannāṟu north of (the lane called) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam: in all, this śey-land of 4,080 • • (measuring) three-twentieths, (one) eightieth, half (?) and one by one hundred and sixtieth Śandiraṉ Elunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi in Kandapurattupēṭṭai• • • pūrvāchāram of veṭṭi, etc., of the great (tank) Vayiramēgataṭāka of our village • • every kind of iṟai, echchōṟu, veṭṭi, and amañji, we declared tax-free after having received on all these lands pūrvāchāram from Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭiyār (residing) in Kandapurattupēṭṭai. Those who act or speak against this shall incur the sins committed by those (sinners) between Gaṅgā and Kumari. We of the great assembly (also) gave an agreement that those who deviate from this shall pay a fine of 25 kaḻañju of gold to the council of justice. Under orders of the assembly, I madhyasthan• • [Sa]ṟkuṟi Tiruvaḍigaḷ wrote (this).
⟨SIIv03p0i0156⟩ No. 156.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE KHARAPURISVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUPPARKADAL. 1
This record refers to a number of committees which comprised the great assembly of Kāviripākkam alias Amaninārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam. These were saṁvatsara-vāriyam, tōṭṭa-vāriyam, ēri-vāriyam, kaḻaṉi-vāriyam, pañchavāra-vāriyam, kaṇakku-vāriyam, kaliṅgu-vāriyam and taḍivaḻi-vāriyam. Besides these, the assembly included a general body of bhaṭṭas (learned Brāhmaṇas) of the village, the ‘ruler’ (i.e., the headman) of the village and the overseer. Perhaps the two last-mentioned personages were the representatives of Government in the village assembly. An elaborate description of the formation of the village assemblies during the time of Parāntaka I. is given in the two Uttaramallūr inscriptions published by Rai Bahadur V. Venkayya in the Archaeological Survey Report for 1904-05.
In the 3rd year of king Pārthivēndrādivarman, the village assembly received a petition from one of the trustees of the temple stating that a garden and a field which were the archanābhōga of the god of Tirukkarapuram had been lying waste, being silted up by sand by the breaches in the river. The assembly directed the kaḻaṉi-vāriyam committee to grant 1,400 kuḻi of land from the village mañjikkam which was lying untaxed. The term mañjikkam perhaps corresponds to the present poramboke and the right vested in the village assemblies to dispose of such land deserves to be specially noted. ⟨Page 328⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] k[o] pā[r*]ttivendr[ā*][tipa]nma[r*]kku [y]āṇṭu muṉṟā[va]tu nā[ḷ] muppa[t*]toṉpatāvatu paṭuvū[r]koṭṭattu kāvi[ri]pākkamākiya amaninārāya[ṇaca]turvvetimaṅkala[t*]tuḷ ivvāṭ[ṭ]ai sam[va*]ssaravāriya 1-
⟨2⟩ perumakkaḷum toṭṭavāriyaperumakkaḷum [e]rivāriyaperumakkaḷum kaḻanivāriyaperumakkaḷum śrīvaṭaviranāraṇaperu[ma]kkaḷum [pa]ñcavāravāriyaperumakkaḷum kaṇakkuvāriyaperumakkaḷum kaliṅkuvāriyaperuma-
⟨3⟩ kkaḷum taṭivaḻivāriyaperumakkaḷum bhaṭṭarkaḷum vi[śi]ṭṭarkaḷum u[ḷ]ḷiṭṭa2 mā[hāsabhai]yum [ū]rāḷkinṟa pallavaṉ bra[hmā]tarayaṉum kaṇkāṇi arumpākiḻāṉum ivūr [pe]ri[yata]ḷi apiṣekamaṇṭapatte (kūṭirukka)
⟨4⟩ kūṭi irukka [ittāṉa](m)muṭaiya civabrāhmaṇaṉ māgaṇḍanaṉ perumāḷ tiruk[karapura]ttu perumāṉ aṭi[k*]ku a[r*]ccaṉāpoka[mā]ṉa toṭṭamum pulamum āṟu uṭ[aintu] [ma]ṇal iṭṭu kiṭanti[t]eṉṟu viṇṇappam ceya
⟨5⟩ sabhai[yārum] ivvā[ṭṭ]ai kaḻa[ni]vāriyaperumakka(ḷ)ḷe i[t*]tirukarapura[t*]tu perumā(ṉ)ṉaṭikaḷ 3accinābhoga(m)māṉa bhūmi maṇal iṭṭu [ke]ṭṭu kiṭanta bhūmi[yo]ṭu in[nila]m ka[ḻa]niko(l)lā[l] āyirattu nānū[ṟu] kuḻi
⟨6⟩ ūrma[ñ*]ci[k*]kamāna bhūmi nokki kal naṭṭu cilāle[k]aiy ce[ytukoḷ]ka eṉṟu sabhai tirumukamaruḷi[ce][y*][ta] tirumu[kat*]tiṉpaṭi kaḻanivāriyaperumakkaḷom tirukarapura[t*]tu [peru]māṉ aṭikaḷukku4 accinā-
⟨7⟩ bhogam ceyvatāna bhūmi i[v*]vūr piṭākai occe[ri] vaṭakaḻaṉi mahātavāy[k*]kāl teṟku ūrmañcikka[m*] āy varici[la]ttu kiṭanta bhūmikku kiḻpāṟkellai mā[ṅ]kāṭṭuccomā[ci pū]mikku
⟨8⟩ merkum teṉpār[k*]kellai ūr mañcikkamāy kiṭan[ta*] meṭṭu[k*]ku vaṭakkum melpār[k*]kellai tirupaṉṟiśvara[ttu] tirumulaṭṭāṉa[t*]tu perumā(ṉ)ṉaṭikaḷ utamātampaṭṭikku kiḻakku[m] vaṭapāṟkellai _ 5mā-
⟨9⟩ tavāy[k*]kālu[k*]ku teṟkum i[n*]nālpālkellaiyum uḷḷakappaṭṭa nilam kaḻaṉikolāl nāṉūṟu kuḻiyum i[ta]ṉ teṟkil ūrmañcikamāṉa meṭṭuciṟukaruke[cu]vakaḻani tirunā[ra*]ṇavāykkāl va-
⟨10⟩ ṭaciṟaku ūrmañcikkamāy varicilattu kiṭanta pūmi kiḻpā(la)ṟke[l*]lai aṅkārai mātevapaṭṭar pūmi melaruke poṉa naṭaikālukku meṟku teṉpālkel[lai] tirunāraṇavāy[k*]kāliṉ vaṭakkum melpālke[l*]lai aiyaṉ perumān pūmi[k*]ku kiḻakku vaṭapārke[l*]lai muṭumpaippoṟkūḷi pūmikku vaṭa[k*]kum 6nālpālle yuḷḷakappa[ṭ]ṭa nilam ka-
⟨11⟩ ḻaṉikolāl nānūṟu kuḻiyum i[k*]kāl teṉ[ci]ṟaku [ū]r mañcikamāy varicilattu kiṭanta pūmikku kiḻpārkellai variciraiyāy kiṭanta pūmi[k*]ku merkum tenpārkellai avaṭṭai kiḻavan nilamā[na] comāci pūmi[k*]ku itaṉ kiḻa[k*]kil kuṇṭilu[k*]kum va[ṭa]kkum melpārkellai eṭukkuppaṭṭikaḷum ikuṭi kāḷaya[comāci]pūmi[k*]ku kiḻa[k*]kum kālu[k*]ku teṟkum nāl pāl ellai • • • • •
⟨12⟩ yum āka mānilam kaḻanikolāl aṟunūṟu kuḻiyum āka āyirattu nānūṟu kuḻiyum i[t*]tirukarapurattu perumāṉ aṭikaḷukku nicatam irunāḻi ariciyāl oru poḻu[tu*] tiru amutukkum [mun]ṟu sandhiyum oru viḷa[k*]ku koḷittikoṇṭu tiruā[rā*]tiṉai cey[va]tarkumāka [ca]ntrāti[t*]takālamum iṟaiili a[r*]ccanābhogamāka vaiccu cilālekai ceytu kal naṭṭu kuṭu[t*]tom ca bhaiyār • • ku • • ⟨Page 329⟩
⟨13⟩ ivvāṭ[ṭ*]ai kaḻanivāriyaperumakkaḷom itu kuṟiyuḷḷiruntu paṇi keṭṭu cilālekai eḻutineṉ i[v*]vāṭṭai kaḻanivāriya kaṇa[k*]kaṉ maṇimaṅkalamuṭaiyāṉ kaṅkātaramā-
⟨14⟩ yilaṭṭiyeṉ ivai eṉṉeḻuttu itu kuṟiyuḷḷiruntu paṇi keṭ[ṭeḻuti]neṉ • • kaṇa[k*]kan1 madhyattataṉ vāmaṉa [ē]ḻāyirava(ṉ)neṉ itu kuṟiyiliruntu pa[ṇikka eḻu]
⟨15⟩ • • • • • ṭṭi kuṟi • • • • kal • • āti[t*]ta eḻāyiravaṉṉe 2 itu kuṟiyiliruntu paṇi keṭṭu eḻutineṉ
⟨16⟩ kaṇavatiyen itu kuṟiyuḷḷiruntivv[ā]rikapperumakkaḷ paṇippa eḻutiṉeṉ madhyasthaṉ maṅkalaseṉāpati śrī • • vaṉ eḻāyiranilaiyalaṅkaṉ kaṟpakātittaṉeṉ [||] itu kuṟiyuḷḷiruntivvārikapperumakkaḷ paṇippa • • • madhya[stha] n • • • • • • • • kuṟi yuḷḷiruntivvārikapperumakkaḷ paṇikka eḻutineṉ madhyastaṉeṭṭi• • • • • • • •
⟨17⟩ kkuṟi śrīkāve[ri*]maṅkala teraṉeṉ [||-]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year and the 39th day (of the reign) of king Pārthivēndrādivarman, the great assembly of Kāviripākkam alias Amaninārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam, consisting of the great men of the annual-supervision committee (samvatsaravāriyam) for this year, the great men of the garden-supervision committee (tōṭṭa-vāriyam), the great men of the tank-supervision committee (ēri-vāriyam), the great men of the wet fields-supervision committee (kaḻani-vāriyam), the great men of (the suburb ?) Vaḍa-Vīranāraṇa; the great men of the pañcha-vāra committee (pañchavāra-vāriyam), the great men of the accountssupervision committee (kaṇakku-vāriyam), the great men of the sluice-supervision committee (kaliṅgu-vāriyam), the great men of the fields-supervision committee (taḍivaḻi-vāriyam), the bhaṭṭas, viśishṭas and others of the big assembly together with Pallavaṉ Brahmādarāyaṉ, the ruler of the village and the overseer Arumbākiḻāṉ, having met together in the abhishēka-maṇḍapa of the big temple of this village.
(L. 4.) Māgaṇḍanaṉ, a Śiva-Brāhmaṇa of this temple (sthāna), petitioned that the garden and the field which were the archchanābhōga of the god, the lord of Tirukkarapura, were lying waste, being silted up with sand by breaches in the river. The members of the assembly directed that the great men of the wet field-supervision committee (holding office) this year shall themselves (grant) this one thousand four hundred kuḻi (of land) (measured) by the wet field-measure (kaḻaṉi-kōl) out of the mañjikkam land of the village, (in lieu of) the land which is the archchanābhōga of the lord of this Tirukarapura and is lying waste being silted up, shall set up stones (for boundaries) and have (the order) engraved on stone. In pursuance of the order (tirumugam) which the assembly was (thus) pleased to make, we the great men of the wet field-supervision committee gave the (following) land as archchanābhōga to the lord of Tirukkarapura:—
(L. 7.) Four hundred kuḻi of land, (measured) by the wet field-measuring rod, comprised within the (following) four boundaries:—the eastern boundary of (this) land, which not being taxed, lies as the mañjikkam of the village to the south of the (channel) Mahādavāykāl in the northern fields of Ōchchēri, a hamlet of this village, (is) to the west of the land of Sōmāśi of Māṅgāḍu; the southern boundary (is) to the ⟨Page 330⟩ north of the high ground which has been lying as village mañjikkam; the western boundary (is) to the east of (the land called) Udamādampaṭṭi of the lord of Tirumūlaṭṭāṉam in (the temple of) Tirupaṉṟīśvaram and the northern boundary (is) to the south of the (channel called) Māhāda-vāykāl.
(L. 9.) Four hundred kuḻi south of this, (measured) by the wet field-measuring rod,—a village mañjikkam land not taxed and (situated) on the north side of (the channel called) Tirunāraṇa-vāykāl in the wet-field of the high ground (called) Śirukarugēśuva which was also a village mañjikkam—and comprised within the (following) four boundaries:— (viz.,) the eastern boundary (which is) to the west of (the channel) Naḍaikāl which runs closely to the west of the land belonging to Aṅgārai Mādēva-bhaṭṭa; the southern boundary (which is) to the north of the Tirunāraṇa-vāykāl; the western boundary (which is) to the east of the land of Aiyaṉ Perumāṉ and the northern boundary (which is) to the south (?) 1 of the land of Muḍumbai-Porkūḷi.
(L. 11.) Again, six hundred kuḻi on the south side of this (Tirunāraṇavāykāl) channel (measured) by the wet field-measuring rod, of (one) mā of land which was also lying as village mañjikkam not paying any tax, (included within) the (following) four boundaries (viz.,):—the eastern boundary (which is) to the west of the land which paid no taxes; the southern boundary (which is) to the north of (the field called) Sōmāśibhūmi which belonged to Avaṭṭaikiḻavaṉ and of the kunḍil to the east of it; the western boundary (which is) to the east of • • • (the field called) Kāḷaya Sōmāśi-bhūmi and to the south of the channel (i.e., Tirunāraṇa-vāykāl).
(L. 12.) Altogether these one thousand four hundred kuli (of land) we, the great men of the wet-field-supervision committee (doing duty) for this year • • • members of the assembly, gave as tax-free archchanābhōga as long as the moon and the sun (last) engraving it on stone and fixing (boundary) stones, to the god (perumānaḍigaḷ) of this Tirukarapura for (providing) daily one sacred meal of two nāḷi of rice, for performing worship at the three periods (of the day) and (for) lighting a lamp.
(L. 13.) This is the signature of me Maṇimaṅgalam-uḍaiyāṉ Gaṅgādhara Māyilaṭṭi, the accountant of the wet field-supervision committee for this year, who wrote this stone inscription under orders, being (myself) one of the assembly (kuṟi). I, the accountant • • and madhyasthaṉ Vāmana • • Ēḻāyiravaṉ wrote this under orders being (myself) one of the assembly (kuṟi). 2
⟨SIIv03p0i0157⟩ No. 157.—ON THE WEST WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR. 3
This record is dated in the 3rd year and the 119th day of Pārthivēndrādhipātivarman, who took the head of Pāṇḍya and registers that the great assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam declared certain lands of the temple of Gōvardhana of that village, tax-free.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] pāṇṭiyaṉ talaikoṇṭa pā[r*]tdhivendrātipatipatma[r*]kku yāṇ[ṭu] 34 ḷ 119 kāliyūrkoṭṭa[t*]tu taṉkūṟṟu uttarameru- caturvvetimaṅkalattu peruṅkuṟi sabhaiyom eḻu- ⟨Page 331⟩
⟨2⟩ t[tu] [e]mmu[r*] śrī[k]ovarddhanattu perumānaṭikaḷkku 1 ivar bhūmi vayirame[ka]vatii[n] [vaṭa]kku mutalka[ṇ*]ṇa[r]ā[ṟṟu] 2amaṇa[nā]vati[y]ām me[ṟ*]kku aiyntāñ catuk[ka][t*]tu 2 ntara[ṅ*] kuḻi 240m iṅke 2ka[ṇ*][ṇāṟṟu] 4 catukkattu 2 āntaraṅkuḻi 480m iṅke mutaṟ kaṇ[ṇā*]ṟṟu mutaṟ catu-
⟨3⟩ kkattu talaitaram kuḻi 160m iṅke 2nta 3 kuḻi 280m iṅke 2 ca[tu]kka[t*]tu talaitaram kuḻi 60m iṅke iraṇṭā[ñ*] catukka[t*]tu iraṇ[ṭā][n*]taram kuḻi 90m iṅke iraṇṭāñ catu[kkat]tu iraṇ[ṭān]taram kuḻi 220m vayiramekavati[yi*]ṉ te[ṟ*]kku 6 āṅka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu
⟨4⟩ 4 āmanināraṇavatiyiṉ meṟku mutaṟ catu[kkattu*] talaitaraṅ kuḻi 160m vayira[m]ekavatiyiṉ vaṭakku 2 ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu uttarameruvatiyiṉ me[ ṟku 3 catukka] [t*][tu] 2 ntaraṅkuḻi 120m ā[ka ca]turakuḻi • 570• ṉā[ni]lam idevar[kku]
⟨5⟩ tiruvamutukku śrībelikku[m*] tiruvārātaṉai tiruviḷakku[k*]kumākak kantapurattu 5peṭṭayil ca[n*]tiraṉ aṟuṉūṟṟuvaṉākiya eḻāyiravamā • • • • • • ṉaiyum 6iṟayum e[c*]coṟṟum veṭṭiyu[m*] amañci[yu]m u[ḷ]ḷiṭa iṟaiyili-
⟨6⟩ yākap [paṇi]ttom itukku 7virodhañvāṉṉāṉa[yu]ñcetāṉayu śraddhāmantare meyveṟṟuvakai 25m pon8 daṉyamiṭap peṟuvarākavum geṅgai- yiṭai kuma[ri]yiṭai • • • • • pāvat[tiṟ]p paṭuvārākavum paṇittom [p]e[ru]ṅkuṟi sabhaiyom sabhaiyu-
⟨7⟩ ḷḷiruntu perumakka[ḷ*] paṇikkaveḻutiṉan9 madhyastan [ce]ṟkuṟi uttarame • • • • lauttamaṉeṉ |||—ideva[r*]kke mahāsabhai tanta- paṭiyāl10 vatta bhūmikku • • 11vayiramokavatiyiṉ vaṭa[kku] mutal ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu 12amanināṇavati meṟku 2m [ca*]tuk[ka][t*]tu talaittaraṅ kuḻi 12013patum iṅke untaraṅkuḻi 14 3110 pa[t*]tu āka kuḻi • 90 15 nilam tūkuḻi16kuṭa. 1300 nilam nilamum eṟṟi
⟨8⟩ 17 i devāṟku vaitta bhūmi tara[ṅ*]kuḻi nivapūva 18 peṭṭaiyil19 vyāṉi cantiraṉ 20eḻunūṟṟavaṉakiya nuḷampamāyilaṭṭiy[ā*]r pak[ka*]l 21ibhamiku iṟai iṭa ⟨Page 332⟩
⟨9⟩ pūrvvāśāraṅkoṇṭṭu 12ibhamikaḷu[k*]ku epporpaṭṭu iṟaiyum eccoṟṟum veṭṭiyum amañciyum cuṭṭi[k*]kāṭṭa pe(ṟ)ṟātomāka pa[ṇi]t[tu] iṟai iḻicci ku(ṭ)ṭuttom uttarameru-
⟨10⟩ rvveti3 maṅkalat[tu] mahāsabhaiyom itu sabhaiyuḷḷiruntu
⟨11⟩ 4 meruma[k]ka[ḷ] paṇi[k*]ka eḻutineṇ5 madhyastaṇ 6 terkuṟi uttaramoṅkalottamane[ṉ] 7[||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year and 119th day of (the reign of) Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the great assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision (taṉ-kūṟṟu) in Kāliyūrkōṭṭam.
(L. 2.) The (following) lands were given to the god (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) of the sacred Gōvardhana of our village (viz.,):—240 kuḻi of second rate (land) in the fifth square (śadukkam) west of (the path called) Amanināraṇa-vadi, of the first kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the path called) Vayiramēga-vadi; in the same place, 480 kuḻi of second rate (land) in the fourth square (śadukkam) of the second kaṇṇāṟu; in the same place, 160 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the first square (śadukkam) of the first kaṇṇāṟu; in the same place, 280 kuḻi of second rate (land); in the same place, 60 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the second square (śadukkam); in the same place, 90 kuḻi of second rate (land) in the second square (śadukkam); in the same place, 220 kuḻi of second rate (land) in the second square (śadukkam); 160 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the first square (śadukkam) west of (the path called) Amanināraṇa-vadi of the sixth kaṇṇāṟu, south of (the path called) Vayiramēgavadi; 120 kuḻi of second rate (land) in the third square (śadukkam) west of (the path called) Uttaramēru-vadi of the second kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the path called) Vayiramēga-vadi. (Thus) these • 570 8 square kuḻi• of land in all equal to • • 9, we declared free of (all) taxes such as [vēdi]ṉai, iṟai, echchōṟu, veṭṭi and amañji, for (providing) sacred offerings, śrībali, sacred worship and sacred lamps, to this god • • Śandiraṉ Arunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Ēḻāyirava Mā • • in Kandapurattu-pēṭṭai.
(L. 6.) We (the members) of the great assembly ordered that those who speak or act against this shall be liable to be punished each with a fine of twenty-five poṉ by the Śraddhāmantas themselves and shall incur the sins • • between Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape Comorin). I, madhyastaṉ Śeṟkuṟi Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgala-Uttamaṉ, wrote (this) under orders of the great men, being (myself) one of the assembly. ⟨Page 333⟩
(L. 7.) Of the lands given to this same god as a gift from the great assembly (the following is the extent):—First rate land (measuring) 120 kuḻi, in the second śadukkam to the west of (the path called) Amanināraṇa-vadi of the first kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the path called) Vayiramēga-vadi; in this same place, second rate land (measuring) 3,110 1 kuḻi; in all, land (measuring) • 60 kuḻi, added to good (?) land (measuring) • 300 kuḻi land (measuring) • • 2being the excess. The classified land (thus) given to this god (measures) • • 3 Having received, so as to pay up the taxes on this land, pūrvāchāra from the merchant Śendiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba-Māyilaṭṭi of • • • pēṭṭai, we, the members of the great assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, declared that on these lands no taxes of any kind such as iṟai, echchōṟu, veṭṭi, amañji, would be shown (in the registers) and gave them away tax-free (accordingly).
(L. 10.) I, the arbitrator (madhyastha) Terkuri Uttaramērumaṅgalōttamaṉ wrote this, under orders of the assembly, being mvself (one) of the assembly.
⟨SIIv03p0i0158⟩ No. 158.—ON THE EAST WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR. 4
This is a similar gift made again in the 3rd year of Pārthivēndra Ādityavarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, to the temples of Tiruvāyppāḍi and Tiruvuṉṉiyūr in Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam. The usual pūrvāchāram was given by Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi. The name of the king Pārthivēndra-Ādityavarman, while it undoubtedly refers to Pārthivēndravarman, may establish the king's possible connexion with the Chōla Ādityavarman (i.e., Āditya II.).
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti stri5 [||*] virapāṇṭiyaṉ talaikoṇṭa pāttivetrirā6 ātittaparuma[r*]kku yāṇṭu 3 kāliyūrkoṭṭattu taṉkūṟṟuttaramerucaturvvetimaṅkalattu peruṅkuṟi sabhai-
⟨2⟩ yom eḻuttu nammūrt tiruvāyppāṭip perumānaṭikaḷukkut tiruccaṉṉaṭaikkum tiruviḷakkukkum śrībalikkum arccanābhogattukkumāka vaitta bhūmi vayiramekavatiyi-
⟨3⟩ ṉ teṟkku 7āṟāṅka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu avanināraṇavatiyiṉ merkku añcāñ catukkattu kamuku talaittaraṅkuḻi 202 kuḻiyum iṅke e[ḻ]āṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu avanināraṇavatiyiṉ meṟkku iraṇṭāñ ca[tuk*]kattu
⟨4⟩ talaittaraṅkuḻi 480 patu kuḻayum 8 vayiramekavatiyiṉ teṟkku nālāṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu viṭelviṭukuvatiyiṉ kiḻakku mutal catu[k*]ka[t*]tum iraṇṭāñ catukkattumākat talaittaram kuḻi 820[m] ⟨Page 334⟩
⟨5⟩ āka 1ayirattaññūṟṟiraṇṭi[ṉā]l nilam nilamum tiruvunṉiyūr perumānaṭikaḷukku tirucceṉṉaṭaikkāka madhyastan alaṅkā[ra]mitraṉ vaitta [bhū]mi 500var perā-
⟨6⟩ [l] subrahmaṇyanārāca[t*]tiṉ vaṭakku pati(ṉ)nālāṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu parameśvara- vatiyiṉ meṟku muṉṟāñ catukka[t*]tu talaittaraṅ kuḻi nānūṟṟeṇpatiṉāl nilam yum aka 2 nilam vaṉ nilat[tu]-
⟨7⟩ kkum śantraraṉ 3 eḻunūṟṟuvaṉākiya nuḷampamāyilaṭṭiyār pakkal ibhūmikaḷu[k*]ku epper[p*]paṭṭa iṟaiyum eccoṟum veṭṭiyum amañciyum kāṭṭa peṟātomāka pūrvvāśāraṅ koṇ[ṭu*]
⟨8⟩ śantrādittaruḷḷatiṉaikālamum iṟaiyiḻic[ci]kkuṭuttom[||*] itaṟṟiṟampi[l* iṟai kāṭṭināraiy dhanmāsanamutalāka veṇṭina iṭa[t*]te yirupattaiṅkaḻa]ñcu poṉ devaraṭiyāre maṉṟa peṟu[vatākavu]m idhanma[t*]tu[k*]ku viro- dhañ ceytār geṅkaiyiṭai kumariyiṭai cey-
⟨9⟩ tār ceyta pāva[t*]tiṟ paṭuvārākavum i[p*]paricu vyavastai ceytu kuṭu[t*]tom peruṅkuṟi sabhaiyom sabhaiyār paṇi[k*]kaveḻutineṉ madhyastaṉ civadā[sa*]n 1800vabra[bma]priyaṉeṉ śrī [||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year (of the reign) of Pārthivēndra-Ādityavarman, who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the great assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam.
(L. 2.) The (following) lands were given to the god (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) of Tiruvāyppāḍi of our village for the sacred current expenses (tiruchchaṉṉaḍai), sacred lamp, śrībali and archchanābhōga:—202 kuḻi of first rate areca-land (kamugu) in the fifth square (śadukkam) west of (the path called) Avanināraṇa-vadi, in the sixth kaṇṇāṟu, south of (the path called) Vayiramēga-vadi; 480 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the second square (śadukkam) west of (the path called) Avanināraṇa-vadi in the seventh kaṇṇāṟu in the same place; 820 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the first and second squares east of (the path called) Viḍēlviḍugu-vadi of the fourth kaṇṇāṟu, south of (the path called) Vayiramēgavadi; altogether, one thousand five hundred and two (kuḻi) of land equivalent to • • • 4 of land. (Again) four hundred and eighty kuḻi equivalent to • 4 of first rate land in the third square (śadukkam) west of (the path called) Paramēśvaravadi in the fourteenth kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the lane called) Subramaṇya-nārāśam, which was given in the name of “the five hundred” (ainūṟṟuvar) 5 by the arbitrator (madhyasthaṉ) Alaṅkāramitraṉ for the sacred current expenses (in the temple) of the god at Tiruvuṉṉiyūr; together • • • 4 of land. Having received pūrvāchāram from Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi for (these) lands and agreeing that we shall not show on these lands any kind of (tax), iṟai, echchōṟu, veṭṭi and amañji we (the members of the assembly) gave (them to these temples) exempting (them) from taxes for all time till the moon and the sun exist. From those who violate this and show (these lands) as taxable, the temple servants (dēvaraḍiyār) shall themselves collect a fine of twenty-five kaḻañju of gold to be credited to the court of justice whenever demanded. ⟨Page 335⟩
(L. 8.) Those who oppose this charity shall incur the sins of those who have committed (sins) between Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape Comorin). We (the members) of the great assembly have (thus) settled this grant. I, madhyasthaṉ Śivadāsaṉ Āyiratteṇṇūṟṟuva 1 Brahmapriyaṉ, wrote (this) under the orders of the assembly. Prosperity !
⟨SIIv03p0i0159⟩ No. 159.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR. 2
In the 3rd year of Pārthivēndrādivarman, who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, the assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam declared certain lands of the goddess Durgā-Bhaṭṭārakī of that village to be tax-free, on receiving as pūrvāchāram the interest which accrued to that temple both from the documents held in the name of the goddess and from those held in the name of the assembly of Dāmōdarachchēri as, perhaps, its trustee.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] vīrapāṇṭiyaṉait talaikoṇṭa pārtthiventrātipatma[ṟ]ku yā[ṇṭu] 3 [k]āliyūr[kko]ṭṭattu tankūṟ[ṟu]ttara[me]ruccaturvve[ti]-
⟨2⟩ maṅkalattu [pe][ruṅ*]kuṟi sabhaiyomeḻut[tu] nammūr durggābhaṭṭārakiyā[r*]kku tiruccenna[ṭ]aikkum nandāviḷakku[k*]kum arccanābhogattukkum
⟨3⟩ śrībalikkum vaitta bhūmikaḷ śrīdevivākk[ā]lin teṟ[ku] ekaṇṇāṟṟu pallavanāraṇavatikku kiḻakku 3 catu[kka]ttu vaṭakkaṭaiya talaitaram kuḻi 480tumiṅ-
⟨4⟩ k[e]y t[ka]ṇṇāṟṟu 3 mā[r*]ppiṭukuvatikku kiḻakku 3 catukkattu [m]erkkaṭaiya talaitaram kuḻi 4[8]0tum subrahmaṇyanārācattin vaṭakku 16 kaṇṇāṟṟu viṭe[l]vi[ṭuku]vatiyin [meṟ]-
⟨5⟩ ku 1 catukkattu kiḻkkaṭaiya 400 kuḻiyum ūrin teṟkku ekaṇṇāṟṟu para[m]eśvaravatiyi[n me]ṟku 4 catukkattu vaṭatukattu [mer][k*]kaṭaiya kuḻi 225 āka kuḻi
⟨6⟩ 1585 kuḻiyum [i]bhaṭṭārakiyār tāmuṭaiya kai[y]eḻuttālum tām[ota]racceri sabhaiyāruṭaiya kai[e]ḻuttālumuṭaiya poliponney 4 pū[rv]ācāramāka koṇṭu
⟨7⟩ epper[p*]paṭṭa iṟaiyum iḻi[ya] paṇittu iṟai[yi*]liyāka [vai]t[t]om sabhaiyom i[p*]paricup pa[ṇi]p[pa] eḻutine[ṉ*] madhyastan śrī vīra[nā]rāyaṇa brahmapriyanen[||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! (In) the 3rd year (of the reign) of Pārthivēndrādivarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the great assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) of its own subdivision (kūṟu), in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam.
(L. 2.) The (following) lands were given to Dūrgā-Bhaṭṭārakī of our village for the sacred current expenses, perpetual lamp, archchanābhōga and śrībali:— ⟨Page 336⟩
(L. 3.) 480 kuḻi of first rate (land) on the north side of the third square (śadukkam,) east of (the path called) Pallavanāraṇa-vadi in the seventh kaṇṇāṟu, south of Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl; 480 kuḻi of first rate (land) on the west side of the third square (śadukkam) east of (the path called) Māṟapiḍugu-vadi of the ninth kaṇṇāṟu in the same place; 400 kuḻi on the east side of the first square (śadukkam) west of (the path called) Viḍēlviḍugu-vadi of the sixteenth kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the lane called) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam; 225 kuḻi on the west side of the northern half (dugam ?) of the fourth square (śadukkam) west of (the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi of the seventh kaṇṇāṟu, south of the village. We (the members) of this assembly, having received as pūrvāchāram the interest in gold accruing to this Bhaṭṭārakī from documents (kai-eḻuttu ?) with Her and the documents with (the members of) the assembly of Dāmōdarachchēri, made the (above) 1,585 kuḻi in the aggregate, tax-free ordering (their) exemption from all kinds of taxes.
(L. 7.) I, madhyasthaṉ Vīranārāyaṇa Brahmapriyaṉ wrote this grant by order (of the assembly).
⟨SIIv03p0i0160⟩ No. 160.—ON THE SAME WALL. 1
This again is a transaction made by the big assembly of Uttaramērūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam made in the 3rd year of Pārthivendrādivarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya. It consisted in making tax-free certain lands of the temple of Kurukshētradēva, on receiving pūrvāchāram from Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba-Māyilaṭṭi, residing in Kandapurattupēṭṭai. This individual is known from No. 24 of 1898 printed below to have been a merchant of Raṇavīrappāḍi in Conjeeveram. It is doubtful therefore, if Kandapurattupēṭṭai was not another name of Raṇavīrappāḍi. Kurukshētradēva is not a familiar name in Hindu theogony but might refer to Kṛishṇa who played the chief part in the great war of Kurukshētra and was the author of the famous Bhagavadgītā.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī |||— pāṇṭiyaṉai(ṉai) talaikoṭṭa2 pārnthivendrātinmaku 3 yāṇ(ṭ)ṭu [mūṉ]ṟaṟāvattu 4 uttaramerurcatu[r*]vvetima(la)ṅkalattu peruṅkuṟi sabhai
⟨2⟩ eḻuttu emmūr5 śrīkuruṣetradeva[r*]kku niccam oru tirukaṇaramaṭṭai6 aṭṭu cevi[p*]pa[t]āka paṭutaku i[ ṟ aiili] yāka [ca]ntrādi[t*]taval7vai[t*]ta bhūmi vayirame[ka*]vativaṭa[ṟ]ku8patiṉ9[a]ñc[ā*]ṅ kaṇ[ṇā*]ṟṟu ⟨Page 337⟩
⟨3⟩ 1 amaṇināṇaravati[k*]ku mekku añcāṅkacatum 2 kamuku talaittaraṅ kuḻi muṉ[ṉūṟu] iṅke talaittaraṅ kuḻi nā[ṟpa]tu āka kiḻi 3 muṉṇūṟṟunāppatam 4 e • 5
⟨4⟩ 6 • • • [i]ṟaiyum ecco[ṟum veṭ]ṭiyum amañciyum uḷḷi[ṭ*]ṭu 7epporpaṭṭatumiṟai koḷātomākapum itu[k*]ku [a]gita[ñ*] cey[t*]ār ge[ṅ*]gaiyiṭai kumariyiṭai naṭuvu cettār 8 c aiyta pā[pa]ttuppaṭuvār[ā*]kappa9
⟨5⟩ ipparicu kantapurattupeṭṭaiyil cantaraṉ eḻunūṟṟu[va*]nākiya nuḷampa(pa)māyila[ṭ*]ṭiyā[r*] pa[k*]kam pūrvvācāraṅ ko[ṇ](ṭ)ṭu i[v*]viraṇṭu mā nipemu[m]10 iṟaiyiliyāka ṇṇit-11
⟨6⟩ tom peruṅkuṟisabhaiyom sabhaiyu[ḷ*]ḷiruntup perumakkaḷ paṇi[k*]ka eḻuti[ṉ]en madhyastan teṟkuṟi uttarameru 12• • maṅkaḷottamaṉeni13śrī
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year (of the reign) of Pārthivēndrādivarman, who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the great assembly of Uttaramērūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam:—(The following are) the lands given tax-free as long as the moon and the sun (last), to the glorious Kurukshētradēva of our village (in order that they may) suitably be applied 14 for causing one tirukkaṇamaḍai 15 to be cooked (and offered to the god) every day.
(L. 2.) Three hundred kuḻi of first rate areca-land (kamugu), in the fifth square (śadukkam) west of (the path called) Amaṉināraṇa-vadi of the fifteenth kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the path called) Vayiramēga-vadi (and) forty kuḻi of first rate (land) in the same place. In all, on this three hundred and forty kuḻi (of land), we agreed not to levy any kind of tax (such as) iṟai, echchōṟu, veṭṭi and amañji. Those who injure this shall incur the sins of those who have committed (sins) between Gaṅgā and Kumari.
(L. 5.) We (the members of) the great assembly ordered the gift of these two mānya (lands) to be made tax-fee, having received pūrvāchāram from Śandaraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ 16 alias Nuḷamba-Māyilaṭṭi (residing) in Kandapurattu-pēṭṭai. I, the arbitrator (madhyasthaṉ) Terkuri Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalōttamaṉ being one of the (members of the) assembly, wrote (this) at the bidding of the great men. Prosperity !
⟨SIIv03p0i0161⟩ No. 161.—ON THE SAME WALL. 17
This document records a gift of land made by certain Brāhmaṇas in the 3rd year of Pārthivendrādhipativarman for commenting upon, i.e., explaining, the science of grammar (Vyākaraṇa-śāstra).
In Tiruvoṟṟiyūr near Madras, a similar endowment was made during the time of king Kulōttuṅga III. for explaining the science of grammar and a hall called vyākaraṇamaṇḍapa was specially built for that purpose 18. ⟨Page 338⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] virapā[ṇ]ṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa pā[r*]tthive[ndrā]dipatipa[nma]ṟku yāṇṭu muṉṟāvatu kāliyūrkoṭṭa[t*]tu taṉkūṟṟuttarameruccaturvvetimaṅkalattu pe-
⟨2⟩ ruṅkuṟi sabhaiyomeḻuttu e[m*]mūr vyākaraṇaśāstram vyākhyānam ceyvārkku vyākhyāvṛittiyāka vaitta bhūmiyāvaṉa bhadraṅkatu vāsude-
⟨3⟩ vabhaṭṭacomāciyār ta[nta] bhūmi subrahmaṇyanārāca[t*]tiṉ vaṭa[k*]ku [2]3 [kaṇ*]ṇāṟṟu mā[ṟa]piṭukuvatiyiṉ kiḻa[k*]ku 2 catu[k*]ka[t*]tu 3 ntaraṅ kuḻi 480 patum otimuki-
⟨4⟩ l mā[dha]vabhaṭṭar tanta bhūmi ūriṉ teṟku [10]t ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu parameśvaravati[k*]ku meṟku [2] catu[k*]ka[t*]tum 3 [ca]tumāka 1 talaitaraṅ kuḻi 720 patum [i]ṅke tu-
⟨5⟩ rpil naraciṅkakramavi[t*]taṉ tanta talaitaraṅkuḻi 220patum ivaituku 2 nir pāyum vāy[k*]kāl kuḻi [15]m noṭṭur paṭṭayakramavi[t*]taru[m] nanticāmipocar 3
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the big assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision, in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. The following are the lands granted as vyākhyāvṛitti, for (the maintenance of) those who comment (i.e., lecture) on the science of grammar in our village:—480 kuḻi of third rate (land) given by Bhadraṅkadu Vāsudēva-Bhaṭṭa Sōmāśiyār (Sōmayājin) in the second square (śadukkam) to the east of (the path called) Mārapiḍugu-vadi of the twenty-third kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the lane called) Subrahmaṇya-Nārāśam; 720 kuḻi of first rate (land) given by Ōdimukil Mādhava-Bhaṭṭa, in the second and third squares, to the west of (the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi in the nineteenth kaṇṇāṟu on the south side of the village; 220 kuḻi of first rate (land) given by Turpil Naraśiṅga Kramavittaṉ in the same place; 15 kuḻi of channel that irrigates these (lands); Noṭṭūr Paṭṭaya-Kramavittar and Nandiśāmi-Pōśar.
⟨SIIv03p0i0162⟩ No. 162.—ON THE SAME WALL. 4
This record states that in the 3rd year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, certain lands belonging to the village which did not fetch any tax, were given free of taxes by the village assembly to a temple at Uttaramērūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] vīrapāṇṭiyaṉaittalaikoṇṭa pā[r*]tthi5 vendraru[dhi]pativarmmakku yā[ṇ] 6ṭu(ṭu) 3 āvatu uttarameru[ṟ]ccaturvedimaṅkala[t*]tup
⟨2⟩ peruṅkuṟi sabhaiyom eḻuttu na[m*]mūr7 śrīlaca • ttu perumānaṭikaḷukku tiruviḷakkukkum tiruvamutukkum a[r]ccanābhoga[t*]tukkumā(k)ka nam-
⟨3⟩ mūr iṟaiyiṟātu ūrnokki viḻu[n*]ta bhūmiyi[l*] catarāātitavar 8 iṟ[ai][yi*]li āka vai[t*]ta nilam āvatu śrīdevivākkāllu[k*]ku 9 ter[k*]ku 5 ām ka[ṇ*]ṇā[ṟ*]ṟu mārapiṭukuvati- ⟨Page 339⟩
⟨4⟩ [k*]ku kiḻa[k*]ku mutal [ca]tukka[t*]tu kuḻi 470m ūriṉ vaṭakku 4āṅ kaṇ[ṇā](pa)ṟṟu parameśvaravatikku kiḻakku 5ām catukkattuk kuḻi 552 m śrīdevi[vā]k[kā*]liṉ teṟ[ku] 3 ām
⟨5⟩ kaṇṇā[ṟ*]ṟu māṟapiṭukuvati(y)[k*]ku kiḻa[k*]ku [2]ām catu[k*]ka[t*]tu kuḻi 452 m iṅke [5]ām kaṇṇā[ṟ*]ṟu i[v*]vatikku kiḻakku mu[ta*]l catu[k*]ka[t*]tu 120 (k)kuḻi[yu][m*] āka itaṭpaṭa 1 kānilamu [ka][n*]tapurattupeṭṭaiyi[l*]
⟨6⟩ ca[n*]tiraṉ eḻu[nū]ṟṟuvaṉ [ā]kiya nuḷampamāyilaṭṭiyār pa[k*]kal pūrvācā[ra*]ṅ koṇṭu inilam e[p*]perpaṭṭa iṟaiyūm 2 e[c*]coṟṟum ve[ṭ]ṭiyum amacciyum 3 uḷi[lu]iṭu 4 e[p*]per-
⟨7⟩ [p*]pa[ṭ*]ṭatum ibhaiyiḷiyāka 5 [pa]ṇi[t*]to[m*] itu poṉṟu co[ṉ*]ṉāl g[e]ṅkai iṭai kumari iṭai cetār ceta pāvam ko[ḷ*]var ākavum itu taṭṭutaraḷaṉ paṭukaṉ • • • • • 6
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the big assembly of Uttaramērūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam. The following lands from among the lands of our village which, not paying any tax are (the common property) of the village, were given free of all taxes as long as the moon and the sun (last) for sacred lamps, sacred offerings and for worship of the god (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) Śrīla • • of our village:—
(L. 3.) 470 kuḻi in the first śadukkam (situated) to the east of (the path called) Māṟapiḍugu-vadi of the fifth kaṇṇāṟu to the south of (the channel called) Śrīdēvivāykkāl; 552 kuḻi in the fifth śadukkam (situated) to the east of (the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi of the fourth kaṇṇāṟu to the north of the village; 452 kuḻi in the second śadukkam (situated) to the east of (the path called) Mārapiḍugu-vadi of the third kaṇṇāṟu to the south of (the channel called) Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl; in the same place 120 kuḻi in the first śadukkam (situated) to the east of the above-said vadi of the fifth kaṇṇāṟu; in all for the quarter land (kānilam) included herein we received pūrvāchāram from Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭiyār of Kandapurattu-pēṭṭai and ordered these lands to be free from any kind of tax such as iṟai, echchōṟu, veṭṭi, amañji. Those who say ‘Let this perish’ shall incur the sins committed (by sinners living) between Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape Comorin).
⟨SIIv03p0i0163⟩ No. 163.—ON THE SAME WALL. 7
This is a record of the lands owned by the temple of Tirumāliruñjōlai at Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, drawn up in the 3rd year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya. ⟨Page 340⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] virapāṇṭiya[ṉai]t talaikoṇṭa pārttiventrātipatipanmaṟku yāṇṭu 3 kā[liyūr] • • • • • [tta]ramerucca-
⟨2⟩ tu[ rvveti] maṅka[la*]ttu 1pperuṅkuṟi sabhaiyom e[ḻu]ttu nammurt tirumāliruñcolai 1pperumānaṭikaḷ [bhū]mikaḷ śrīdevivā[y*]kkālin
⟨3⟩ te[r*]kku 10 kaṇ[ṇā*]ṟṟu 2māla[pi]ṭukuvatiyin kiḻakku ka[ca]tukkattu talai[ta*]ram kuḻi 360 iṅkey 11 ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu mutalccatukkattu vāy[k*]kāl ta[lai]tta[ram ku]ḻi 7 i[m]ṅkey 11
⟨4⟩ kaṇṇāṟṟu 1 catukkattu talaittara[ṅ*] kuḻi 370m iṅke talaittaraṅ kuḻi 240m subra[hma]ṇyanārācattin [va]ṭakku • • [śrīpara]meśvaravatiyin [me]rkku 5
⟨5⟩ [catuk*]ka[t*]tu ka[mu]ku talaittaraṅ kuḻi [130]m āka [tū]kuḻi 1107 ṉā[l*] nilam 3 [||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1). Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the big assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam • • in Kāliyūr-[kōṭṭam]. (The following are) the lands of the god in (the temple of) Tirumāliruñjōlai in our village:—
(L. 2.) 360 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the first śadukkam east of (the path called) Māṟapiḍugu-vadi in the tenth kaṇṇāṟu, south of (the channel) Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl; in the same place, 7(3/4) kuḻi of first rate channel—(?) (land) in the first (śaddukkam) of the eleventh kaṇṇāṟu; 370 kuḻi of first rate land in the first square of the eleventh kaṇṇāṟu; 240 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the same place; and 130 kuḻi of first rate areca (land) in the fifth square (śaddukkam), west of (the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi• • • north of (the lane called) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam. In all 1,107(3/4) kuḻi of cultivated (?) land (tūkuli) equal to • • • 3
⟨SIIv03p0i0164⟩ No. 164.—ON THE SAME WALL. 4
This inscription records that in the 3rd year of king Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, certain lands were given by the great assembly of Uttaramēlūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam to the god Mahāvishṇu of the Sōmanēri temple of Uttaramallūr, for lamps, offerings and worship. ⟨Page 341⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] virapāṇṭiyaṉ talaikoṇṭa pārtthiveṉtrirātipatipar(ma)ma[r*]kku 1 yāṇṭu 3 vatu kāliyūrkkoṭṭattu tankūṟṟu(ṟu)ttaramelūrccaturvvetimaṅkalattu peruṅkuṟi
⟨2⟩ sabhaiyom meḻutta 2 emmur so(m)eneri mahāviṣṇukkaḷukku tiruvamu[tuk*]ku[m] tiruviṉakkukkum3 a[r]ccanābhogattukkum vaitta bhūmiyāvatu śrīte- vivākkāliṉ vaṭakku 12 kaṇṇā 4-
⟨3⟩ ṟṟu māṟapiṭukuvatikkuk kiḻakku 7 catu[k*]kattu talaittaraṅ kuḻi 160 iṅke talaikuḻi 80 iṅke 11 kaṇṇāṟṟu palla[va*]nāraṇavatikku kiḻakku 1 catu[kkattu*] talaikuḻi 120
⟨4⟩ vayiramekava[ti*]kku vaṭakku muta[ṟ*]kaṇṇāṟṟu viṭelviṭukuvatikku meṟku 3 catukkattu talaikuḻi 4[10] śrītevivā[y]kkāliṉ teṟkku 3 kaṇṇāṟṟu pallavanāraṇava[ti]kku kiḻakku
⟨5⟩ 3 catu[kka]ttu ta[lai]kuḻi 240 vayiramekavatikku teṟkku 1 kaṇṇāṟṟu uttarameruvatikku meṟkku 1 catukkattu 2 ntaram 200• • • • • u[nta]ram kuḻi 480m śrīd[e]vivākkā[li]ṉ va • • • • • kaṇṇā4
⟨6⟩ ṟṟup pallava(tikku)nāraṇavatikku 5kaḻakku 1 catukkalai 6 talaitaraṅ kuḻi 240 ibhūmi- kku cantiraṉ eḻunūṟṟuva nuḷampamāyilaṭṭi pakkal pūrvācā-
⟨7⟩ [ra]m koṇṭu ca[ ndirā] tittaval iṟaiyiliyākap paṇi[t*]tom peruṅkuṟi- sabhaiyom itarkku epperpaṭṭa iṟaiyum eccoṟum amañci[yum*] veṭṭiyum kāṭṭa[p*]peṟātomā-
⟨8⟩ ṉom kāṭṭil dhanmāsaṉatte me[y]veṟu irupa[t*]taiñ kaḻaycu poṉ maṉṟa peṟuvārāka paṇittom peruṅkuṟi sabhaiyom [||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the big assembly of Uttaramēlūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. The following lands were granted for sacred offerings, sacred lamps and archanābhōga to (the temple of) Mahāvishṇu at Sōmanēri in our village:—
(L. 2.) 160 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the seventh śadukkam, (situated) to the east of (the path called) Māṟapiḍugu-vadi of the twelfth kaṇṇāṟu to the north of (the channel called) Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl; 80 kuḻi of first (rate land) in the same place; in the same place, 120 kuḻi of first (rate land) in the first śadukkam, (situated) to the east of (the path called) Palla[va]nāraṇa-vadi of the eleventh kaṇṇāṛu; 410 kuḻi of first (rate land) in the third śadukkam (situated) to the west of (the path called) Viḍēlviḍugu-vadi of the first kaṇṇāṟu to the north of Vayiramēga-vadi; 240 kuḻi of first (rate land) in the third śadukkam (situated) to the east of (the path called) Pallavanāraṇa-vadi of the third kaṇṇāṟu to the south of (the channel called) Śrīdēvivāykkāl; 2 • • of second rate (land) in the first śadukkam (situated) to the west of ⟨Page 342⟩ (the path called) Uttaramēru-vadi of the first kaṇṇāṟu to the south of Vayiramēga-vadi; and 480 kuḻi of second rate (land) • • and • • • (and) 240 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the first śadukkam (situated) to the east of (the path called) Pallavanāraṇa-vadi of the • • • kaṇṇāṟu to [the north] of (the channel called) Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl.
(L. 6.) We, (the members) of the big assembly having received pūrvāchāram from Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuva Nuḷamba-Māyilaṭṭi for the above land, ordered it to be free from all taxes as long as the moon and the sun (last). We shall not show any kind of (tax), such as iṟai, echchōṟu, amañji, veṭṭi against this (land). We (the members) of the big assembly (also) ordered that if (any such taxes are) shown (against it), each person (so showing) shall be liable to pay a fine of twenty-five kaḻañju of gold in the court of justice (dharmāsana).
⟨SIIv03p0i0165⟩ No. 165.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE RUINED VISHNU TEMPLE AT TIRUMALPURAM. 1
This mutilated inscription dated in the 3rd year of [Pār]thivēndravarman mentions the Brahman assembly (sabhā) of Ilai-Vallam in Dāmar-kōṭṭam and the measure called Ūragattu-niṉṟār, by which oil was evidently measured out for maintaining a lamp in the temple of Gōvindapāḍi-Āḷvār. Ūragattu-niṉṟār must refer to the Vishṇu temple of Ulagaḷanda-Perumāḷ at Conjeeveram whose name according to the Vaishṇava scriptures (Nālāyiraprabandham) was Ūragam.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ • • • • bhaktyā nārāyaṇaḥ śrīpaticaraṇagayā preryyamāṇāntarātmā[|*] tāmarkkoṭṭelavalladvijasabhamadhi govi • • • • • syāka
⟨2⟩ • • • • • • ttiventirapaṉmaṟku yāṇṭu 3 āvatu tāmarkkoṭṭattilaivallattu sabhaiyom īkkāṭṭuk • • •
⟨3⟩ • • • • • • yaṉārāyaṇakramavittaṉākiya vaitumparātitta- brahmādhirājaṉ kaiyāl yāṅkaḷ koṇṭukaṭava poṉ -
⟨4⟩ • • • • • • eṇṇaiyumūrakattu niṉṟār kāloṭokku[m*] nāḻiyāl ācantratāramum śrīgovi[n*]tapāṭiyāḷvārkku vaitu-
⟨5⟩ • • • • • ṉām sabhaiyom aṭṭātu muṭṭi[l*] keṅkai yiṭaik kumari yiṭai c[e]ytār ceta pāpattup paṭuvomākavumitaṟṟiṟampil pa-
⟨6⟩ • • • • • • • ṇṭami[ṭa o]ṭṭi[kkuṭu]tto[mi]ttaṇṭappaṭṭumeṇṇai muṭṭāmeyaṭṭuvomān[o]mivveṇ[ṇai] tiṅka[ḷopā]ti aṭṭuvomā• • • • •
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) • • • • • Nārāyaṇa whose innermost heart was moved by devotion for the feet of the husband of Śrī (i.e., Vishṇu) [made] to • • • • • Gōvi[ndapāḍi]• • • in the Brahman assembly (sabhā) of [Ila]-Valla in Dāmar-kōṭṭa.
(L. 2.) In the 3rd year of • • • • [Pār]thivēndravarman we (the members) of the assembly of Ilai-Vallam in Dāmar-kōṭṭam• • • • • • for the gold received by us from Nārāyaṇa-Kramavittaṉ alias Vaidumbarāditta-Brahmādirājaṉ of Īkkāṭṭu-[kōṭṭam]• • • • • • we (the members) of the assembly [agreed] • • • oil till the moon and the sun (last) by the nāḻi (measure) which was equal to the measure (kāl) (called ⟨Page 343⟩ after the god) Ūragattu-niṉṟār, to (the temple of) the glorious Gōvindapāḍi-Āḷvār.
(L. 5.) If we failed (to continue the charity) by not pouring (the oil), we shall incur the sins committed by the sinners between Gaṅgā and Kumari. If we deviated from this • • • • • we unanimously give our consent to be fined. • • • • • • Even after paying this fine, we shall pour out the oil without stopping it. This oil shall be supplied every month by us • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0166⟩ No. 166.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE JALANATHESVARA TEMPLE AT TAKKOLAM. 1
This record is dated in the 3rd year of Pārthivēndravarman and registers a gift of money by the merchants for a sleeping cot presented by queen Arumoḻinaṅgai to the temple of Tiruvūral-Āḷvār. Mention has been made, in Nos. 49 and 52 of 1898 printed below, of Tribhuvana-Mahādēviyār, another queen of Pārthivēndra. Villavaṉ-Mādēviyār still another queen of his, is mentioned in No. 193 below.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*]
⟨2⟩ koppā[rtthi]-
⟨3⟩ ventrapanmaṟ-
⟨4⟩ ku yāṇṭu [3]
⟨5⟩ āvatu uṭa[ya]-
⟨6⟩ ār teviyār a-
⟨7⟩ rumoḻinaṅ-
⟨8⟩ kaiyār takko-
⟨9⟩ lattut [ti]-
⟨10⟩ ruvūṟal āḷvārkku vaiytta tiru[p*][pa]-
⟨11⟩ [ḷ*]ḷikkaṭṭil o[ṉ][ṟu]kku [ku*]ṭutto[m*] nakara[t*]tom
⟨12⟩ policai cekuttu oṉpatiṉ mañcā-
⟨13⟩ ṭi poṉ peṟa āṭṭorumippana iṭu-
⟨14⟩ vomānom [mu]ṉṟāvatumutal cantirā-
⟨15⟩ tattival 2[||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the [3]rd year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndravarman, we the merchants (nagarattōm) gave gold that would secure annually nine mañjāḍi by means of interest in a lump-sum from the third (year) as long as the moon and the sun (endure), for one sacred sleeping cot given by Arumoḻinaṅgaiyār, wife of the king (uḍaiyār), to (the temple of) Tiruvūral-Āḷvār at Takkōlam.
⟨SIIv03p0i0167⟩ No. 167.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR. 3
This inscription is dated in the 3rd year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, and records a gift of land to the temple of Ayyaṉ, the great Śāstā of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, for current expenses, a perpetual lamp, śrībali and archchanābhōga. Ayyaṉ or Śāstā is a popular village god; see South-Indian Gods and Goddesses, page 229 f.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] vīrapāṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa pā[r]tthiventrātipativarmaṟkku yāṇṭu 3 nāḷ 50 kāliyūrkkoṭṭa[t*]tu taṉkūṟṟuttarameruccatu[r*]vvetimaṅkala[t*]tu peruṅkuṟi sabhaiyomeḻuttu e[m*]mur teṟkil a[y*]yaṉ mahāśāsthā4 - ⟨Page 344⟩
⟨2⟩ vu[k*]ku tiru[c*]ceṉṉaṭaikkum nuntāviḷakku[k*]kum śrībalikkum arccanābhoga- tumāka 1 vaitta bhūmiyāvaṉa ūriṉ teṟku 1 [kaṇāṟṟu] 2 (ttu)3 [pa]ramaiśva- varavatiyiṉ meṟku 1 catukkattu 3m (p)pāṭakamāṉa 8[4]0 kuḻi talaitaramum
⟨3⟩ ūriṉ teṟku 2 ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟum 3 ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟum parameśvaravatiyiṉ meṟku 3 [ca]tukka[t*]tu talaittaraṅkuḻi 400m ūriṉ teṟku 2 ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu parameśva- ravatiyiṉ meṟku 4 catukka[t*]tum 5 catukka[t*]tumāka talaittaraṅ kuḻi 360 āka kuḻi 1600 ṉāl ni-
⟨4⟩ lam kha mā nilattu[k*]kum puḷi[ya*]ṅkuṭaiyāṉ cāttaṉ brahmakuṭṭaṉ pakkal ibhūmi- kaḷu[k*]ku epper[p*]paṭṭa iṟaiyum e[c*]coṟum veṭṭiyum amañciyum kāṭṭa peṟātomāka4 pūvvāśāraṅ koṇṭu śa[ntr]ādittaruḷḷatiṉai-
⟨5⟩ kkālamum iṟai iḻicci kuṭuttom itaṟṟiṟampi iṟaikāṭṭiṉārai 5 dhanmāsanamutalāka veṇṭiṉa iṭa[t*]te yirupattaiṅkaḻañcu poṉ maṉṟa peṟuvārākavum idhanma[t*]tu[k*]ku viro[dha]ñ ceytār
⟨6⟩ geṅkaiyiṭai kumariyiṭai cetār caita 6 pā[va]m koḷvār[ā]ka[|*] ippa[ricu o]ṭṭi ibhūmi iṟai iḻiccik kuṭuttom uttarameru[cca]tu[r*]vvetimaṅkalattup pe[ruṅku]ṟi sabhaiyom sabhai paṇippa [e]ḻutiṉeṉ madhyasta-
⟨7⟩ ṉ civadāsaṉ aiyyā[yi*]rattiruṉūṟṟuva [brahmapri]ya[ṉ]eṉ |||—
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year and the 50th day (of the reign) of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the great assembly of Uttaramēruchaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. The following are the lands given to (the temple of) Ayyaṉ, the great Śāstā, on the south side of our village for the sacred current expenses (tiruchcheṉṉaḍai), a perpetual lamp, śrībali and worship 7.
(L. 2.) Eight hundred and forty kuḻi of first rate (land) which forms the third pāḍagam in the first square, west of (the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi of the first kaṇṇāṟu (situated) to the south of the village; 400 kuḻi of first rate (land) of the third square to the west of (the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi in the second and third kaṇṇāṟu on the south side of the village; 360 kuḻi of first rate (land) of the fourth and fifth squares to the west of (the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi in the second kaṇṇāṟu on the south side of the village; in all 1,600 kuḻi of land equal to kha mā of land 8. We made these lands tax-free as long as the moon and the sun last, having received pūrvāchāram from Śāttaṉ Brahmakuṭṭaṉ of Puḷiyaṅguḍi and agreeing that we do not show (as due) against (them) any kind of (tax such as) iṟai, echchōṟu, veṭṭi and amañji.
(L. 5.) Those who deviate from this and show the taxes (as due) shall pay a fine of 25 kaḻañju of gold to the credit of the court of justice whenever demanded, and those who act against this charity shall incur the sin committed (by sinners) between Gaṅgā (the Ganges) ⟨Page 345⟩ and Kumari (Cape Comorin). We (the members) of the great assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam having unanimously agreed to this grant, freed this land from taxes. Under orders of the assembly, I, the arbitrator (madhyastha) Śivadāsaṉ Aiyāyirattirunūṟṟuva Brahmapriyaṉ, wrote (this).
⟨SIIv03p0i0168⟩ No. 168.—ON THE SAME WALL. 1
This document of the 3rd year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, registers a gift of land for worship and offerings to Mahādēva (Śiva) of the temple at Kumaṇpāḍi, a hamlet of Uttaramallūr.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] virapāṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa pārttivetri2 rātipatiparma[r*]kku yāṇṭu 3 kāliyūrkkoṭṭattu 3taṉkuṟṟuttiramelūrcatu[r*]vvetimaṅkalattu peru-
⟨2⟩ ṅkuṟisabhaiyom eḻuttu nammur kumaṇpāṭi kiḻai4 sririkoyil māhadevarkku5 a[rcca]ṇābhogattu[k]kuṉ tiruvamirutukkumāka vaitta bhūmi vayira-
⟨3⟩ mekavatikkut teṟku āṟāṅ kaṇṇāṟṟu viṭelviṭukuvatikku meṟku uñcatukka[t*]tu talaittaraṅ [ku]ḻi 2406 subramaṇṇāyanārayattiṉ [va]-
⟨4⟩ ṭakku 16 kaṇṇāṟṟu māṟapiṭukuvatiyiṉ kiḻakku 8 ñcatukkattu talaittaraṅ kuḻi 415 7 6 subramaṇyanārayatti[n]vaṭakku 16 ṅkaṇṇāṟṟuk kāvaṉūr erivāye poṉa va-
⟨5⟩ tiyiṉ kiḻakku 6 catukkattu 4 taram 440m āka 1095 caṉta[raṉ*] eḻunūṟṟuva[nā]kiya ṉuḷampamāyilaṭṭi pakkal8 pū[r*]vvāj[ā]raṅkoṇṭu iṟai iḻi-
⟨6⟩ c[ci]kkuṭuttom • • iṟaiyum eccoṟum veṭṭiyum amañciyum koḷḷātomāka iṟai ili ākap paṇittom itu[kku] viro-
⟨7⟩ [tañ*] ce[tā]r keṅkai[yi*]ṭaik kumari[yi*]ṭai cetār ceta pāvam koḷvār ākavum tanmātaṉatte 9irupattañkaḻañ[cu] pon maṉṟuvār ākavum peru[ṅ]kuṟisabhai paṇikka eḻu[tiṉeṉ pu]liyacivaṉ ākiya 1200 cikā-
⟨8⟩ • • • • • • sabhai • • • • ṇippa eḻutineṉ• • • • • • • •
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the great assembly of Uttaramēlūr-chaṭurvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. The lands given to the Mahādēva (Śiva) of the sacred temple (śrīkōyil) on the east side 10 at Kumaṇpāḍi, (a suburb) of our village, to provide for worship and sacred offerings (are as below):— ⟨Page 346⟩
(L. 2.) 240 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the second square (śadukkam) west of (the path called) Viḍēlviḍugu-vadi of the sixth kaṇṇāṟu to the south of (the path called) Vayiramēga-vadi; 415 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the eighth square (śadukkam), east of (the path called) Māṟapiḍugu-vadi of the sixteenth kannāṟu (situated) to the north of (the lane called) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam; 440 (kuḻi) of fourth rate (land) in the sixth square to the east of the path which goes straight to the Kāvaṉūr tank of the sixteenth kaṇṇāṟu (situated) to the north of (the lane) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam. In all, we gave (these) 1,095 (kuḻi) freed of taxes, having received pūrvāchāram from Śandaraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi. We (also) decreed them tax-free agreeing not to exact iṟai, echchōṟu, veṭṭi and amañji.
(L. 6.) Those who obstruct this (deed) shall incur the sin committed (by the sinners) between Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape Comorin) and shall pay a fine of 25 kaḻañju of gold at the court of justice (danmādana, dharmāsana). I, Puliya-Śivaṉ alias 1• • • wrote (this) by order of the great assembly I • • • • • wrote (this) • • by order of • • assembly.
⟨SIIv03p0i0169⟩ No. 169.—ON THE SAME WALL. 2
The inscription records that in the 3rd year of Pārthivēndrādivarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, the members of the assembly of Uttaramēlūrchaturvēdimaṅgalam made a gift of land to the goddess Jyēshṭhā 3 at Kumaṇpāḍi, a suburb of this village, for the maintenance of worship and sacred offerings.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] virapāṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa pā[r*]ttiventra[ra*]tiparma[r*]kku yāṇṭu 3 vatu kāliyūrkoṭṭa-
⟨2⟩ ttu 4taṉkuṟṟuttriramelūrccatu[rvve]timaṅkalattu sabhaiy[o]m eḻuttu nammūr kumaṇpāṭi ceṭ[ ṭ ai] yarkku
⟨3⟩ a[r*]ccaṉābhogattukku[m*] tiruvamurtu[k*]kum vai[t*]ta bhūmi mukaṭ[ṭu]kāli[ṉ] te[ṟ*]kku [pa]-
⟨4⟩ tmanābhakra • • • 4 kaṇṇāṟṟuk kolavatiyin merkku 3 catukkattu talaittara[m] 408 m subramaṇyanārācat[tu]
⟨5⟩ [ku]ḻi 480tu [i*]tiṉ [va][ṭa*]kku [1]8 ā[ṅ*] kaṇṇāṟṟu [k]āvaṉūre[ri*]vāy poṉa vatikku teṟku 9[pa]tām catukkattu [talai*]tara[ṅ ku]-
⟨6⟩ ḻi 260 m i nilam iṟai iḻicci i[ṟ]ai[yi*]liyāka paṇittom mahāsabhai- yo m[ā]yalaṭṭi(y)-
⟨7⟩ [pa]kkal [pū]rvācāram koṇṭu iṟai[yi*][li]yāka paṇi[t]tom mah[ā*]sabhai- yom [viro]tam ceyitār 5 ke[ṅ]kai[yi*]ṭai [ku]-
⟨8⟩ mari[yi*]ṭai ceyitār 5 [p]āvam koḷv[ā]r[||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) Pārthivēndrādivarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, we (the members) of the assembly of Uttaramēlūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision in Kāliyūrkōṭṭam wrote (thus):—The land given for the maintenance of worship (archanābhōga) and ⟨Page 347⟩ for sacred offerings of (the goddess) Jyēshṭhā in Kumaṇpāḍi of our village (is as follows):—408 (kuḻi) of first rate (land) in the third square (śadukkam) to the west of (the path called) Kōla-vadi in the fourth kaṇṇāṟu • • • (situated) south of the high-level channel (mugaṭṭu-kāl); 480 kuḻi of (the lane called) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam; and to the north of this, first rate (land) (measuring) 260 kuḻi in the ninth square to the south of the path leading straight to the Kāvaṉūr tank, in the eighteenth kaṇṇāṟu. We, (the members) of the great assembly, exempted (all) this land from tax and declared it tax-free. We, (the members) of the great assembly, having received pūrvāchāram from Māyilaṭṭi declared (the land) tax-free. Those who cause obstruction (to this) shall incur the sins of those who commit (sinful acts) between Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape Comorin).
⟨SIIv03p0i0170⟩ No. 170.—ON THE SAME WALL. 1
The assembly of Uttaramērūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam received the usual pūrvāchāram from Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ Nuḷamba-Māyilaṭṭi, a merchant of Raṇavīrappāḍi in Kāñchīpura and exempted taxes on certain lands which they had given to a priest of the temple, in the fourth year (of the reign) of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] vīrapāṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa pārtthiventrādhipatipaṉma[r*]kkiyāṇṭu 4 āvatu kāliyūrkoṭṭattu-
⟨2⟩ [t] tan 2kuṟṟuttiraverūrcaturvvetimaṅkalattu peruṅkuṟi sabhaiyom eḻuttu emmūr periyamaṇṭakattu perumāṉaṭikaḷai [a][r]cci[k*]ku[m*] ātraya[ṉ] ta[t*]tabha[ṭ*]ṭanu-
⟨3⟩ [k]ku a[rcca]nābho[ga]ttukkum tiruvamutukkum tiruviḷakkukkummā[ka*] 3vetta bhūmiyāvatu va[yi]ramekavatiyiṉ vaṭakku 1 ka[ṇ*]ṇā[ṟ]ṟu viṭelviṭu-
⟨4⟩ kuvatiyiṉ meṟku 2 catu[k*]kattum 3 ṟā 4[ñ*] catu[k*]kattumāka talai[tara]m kuḻi aṟu[ṉū]ṟu iṉṉam kantāṭai poṉṉaiya[kra]mavitta-
⟨5⟩ comāciyār ampalattaṭikaḷukku [v*]aitta paṅku oṉṟi[ṉ]vaḻi vaṉta pūmi epperpaṭṭatum ippūmikku kāñcipurattu
⟨6⟩ ira[ṇa]nvirap[pi]ṭi 5 viyā[p]āri cantiraṉ eḻu[nū]ṟṟuvaṉ nuḷa[m]pamāyilaṭṭi pa[k*]kal6 bhūrvācāram koṇṭu iṟaiyiliyāka paṇi[t]-
⟨7⟩ tom peruṅkuṟisabhaiyom amañciyum veṭṭiyum iṟaiyum eccoṟu[m*] maṟṟum e[p]perpaṭṭatum kāṭṭa-
⟨8⟩ 4 peṟātomāka [||*] itukku virodham ceyitārai7 dhaṉmāsaṉatte irupat[t*]aiñkaḻa 8ñcu poṉ manṟa peruvār 9akavum keṅkaiyi-
⟨9⟩ ṭai kumari[yi*]ṭai naṭuvu ceyitār pāvam koḷvār 9akavumāka paṇittom peru ṅkuṟisabhaiyom [||*] ⟨Page 348⟩
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year of (the reign of) Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the great assembly of Uttaramērūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam (situated) in its (own) subdivision (kūṟu) in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. The land given to Ātrayaṉ Ta[t*]ta-bha[ṭ*]ṭaṉ who performs the worship of the god (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) in the big hall (periya-maṇḍapa) of our village, for archanābhōga, sacred offerings and sacred lamps (is as follows):—
(L. 3.) Six hundred kuḻi of first rate (land) in the second square (śadukkam) and in the third square west of (the path called) Viḍēlviḍugu-vadi of the first kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the path called) Vayiramēga-vadi; also every sort of land which formed the one share assigned (by us) to Kandāḍai Poṉṉaiyakramavitta Sōmāśiyār Ambalattaḍigaḷ. We (the members) of the great assembly having received pūrvāchāram for this land from Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi, a merchant (residing in) Raṇavīrappāḍi in Kāñchīpura, ordered (it to be made) tax-free. We shall not enter (in books) amañji, veṭṭi, iṟai, echchōṟu or any other kind (of tax); we (the members) of the great assembly (further) ordered that those who act against this shall be liable to a fine of twenty-five kaḻañju of gold in the court of justice and that they shall incur the sins of the sinners (residing) between Gaṅgai (the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape Comorin).
⟨SIIv03p0i0171⟩ No. 171.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SUBRAHMANYA TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR. 1
This record is dated in the 4th year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya and registers a gift of land to the temple of Subrahmaṇya-bhaṭṭāra at Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam by Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi, a merchant of Raṇavīrappāḍi in Kāñchīpura. Raṇavīrappāḍi is already known from the Madras Museum plates of Uttama-Chōḷa to have been a hamlet of Kāñchīpura (Conjeeveram). The donor is mentioned in other inscriptions of Uttaramallūr in connexion with several other charities in that place.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] virapāṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa pā[r*]tthive[n*]drādhipati[pa]ṉma[r*]kkiyāṇṭu 4 āvatu kāliyūrkoṭ[ṭa]ttu taṉkūṟṟuttarameruccaturvvedimaṅkalattu peruṅkuṟisabhaiyo-
⟨2⟩ meḻuttu emmur 2 subrahmaṇyabhaṭṭāra[r*]kku śrībali koṭṭuvataṟkku kāñcipurattu [i]raṇavirappāṭi [vy][ā*]pāri cantiraṉeḻunūṟṟuvaṉāṉa 3 nuḷampavā[yilaṭṭi] 4 eṅkaḷ pakkal vilaikoṇṭu śrībalibhogamāka vaitta bhūmi śrīde- va5 vākkāliṉ vaṭa-
⟨3⟩ kku patiṉmūṉṟā 6ṅkaṇṇāṟṟu mārappiṭukuvatiyiṉ kiḻakku 1 catu[k*]kattu 3taram kuḻi 240 m iñce 4taram 540 m iñce 6taram 180 m ibhūmikku eppe(r)rpaṭṭa iṟaiyum eccoṟum amañciyum veṭṭiyu[m*] maṟṟum eppe- ⟨Page 349⟩
⟨4⟩ rpaṭṭatuṅ kāṭṭappeṟā 1tomāṉom itukku vi[r][o*]dham 2ceyitārai dhaṉmāta[ṉa]tte irupat[t*]aiñkaḻai[ñ*]cu 3 poṉ 4[ma]ṉ[ṟa] voṭṭi kuṭuttom peru[ṅ*]kuṟisabhaiyom ge[ṅ*]kai iṭai kumari[yi*]ṭai naṭuvu cetār ceta pāva[m] koḷvār 5[a]kavum pa[ṇi]ttom[||*]
⟨5⟩ ivaṉ pa[ḷḷiye]ḻuccikku vaitta bhūmi parameśvaravatiyin meṟku [iraṇ ḍāṅkaṇā] 6 [ṟ*]ṟu sarasvativā[y][k*]kālin vaṭa[k*]ku mutalāñcatu[k*]ka[t*]tu[m*] [ārā][ñ*]catu[k*]ka[t*]tumāka 3 pāṭakamāna eḻunūṟṟirupatu kuḻiyumiṟaiyiḻi[c*]ci7 ślālekai ceytu kuṭuttom sabhaiyom sabhaiyu 8
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year of (the reign of) Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the great assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam:—The land which Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi, a merchant of Raṇavīrappāḍi in Kāñchīpura, purchased from us and granted as śrībalibhōga for sounding śrībali (in the temple of) Subrahmaṇya-bhaṭṭāra of our village (is what follows):—240 kuḻi of third rate (land) in the first śadukkam, east of (the path called) Māṟapiḍugu-vadi of the thirteenth kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the channel called) Śridēvi-vāykkāl; in the same place 540 (kuḻi) of fourth rate (land) and in the same place 180 (kuḻi) of sixth rate (land).
(L. 3.) We shall not enter against these lands (in our books) any kind of assessment echchōṟu, amañji, veṭṭi, etc. We (the members of) the big assembly unanimoulsy give our consent to collect a fine of twenty kaḻañju of gold in the court of justice from those who obstruct this (charity) and declare that (those who deviate from this) shall incur the sins committed by sinners (in the land) between Gaṅgā and Kumari.
(L. 5.) The land given by this (same) person for (the ceremony connected with) waking up the image from bed (paḷḷi-eḻuchchi) (is):—Seven hundred and twenty kuḻi (comprised) of three pāḍagam in the first and sixth squares north of (the channel) Sarasvatīvāykkāl of the second kaṇṇāṟu, west of (the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi. We (the members) of the assembly exempted (this land) from taxes and had (the gift deed) written on stone.
⟨SIIv03p0i0172⟩ No. 172.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR. 9
This inscription records that in the 4th year of king Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), a gift of land was made by a merchant for offerings to the image of Gaṇapati, in the temple of (the goddess) Kōnērinaṅgai at Kumaṇpāḍi, a hamlet of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam. ⟨Page 350⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] pā[ṇ]ṭi[ya]ṉait talaik[o]ṇṭa pā[r*]ttiventrātipatipa[nma]- ṟku yāṇṭu 4 kāliyūrkkoṭṭattut taṉkūṟṟutta[ra]meru-
⟨2⟩ ccatu[r*]vvetimaṅkalattu1 māhasabhaiyom 2 emmurk kumaṇpāṭik konerinaṅkaikoyilil gaṇapatiyārkkut teṟkilaṅkāṭi vyāpā-
⟨3⟩ • • • • • • mirtukku vaitta bhūmiyāvatu ūriṉ teṟku 4 kaṇṇāṟṟu parameśvaravatikku kiḻakku 4 catukkattu talaittaraṅ kuḻi 180 [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year of (the reign of) Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), (this is) [the writing] of us (the members) of the great assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. (The following is) the land given by a merchant • • of the south bazaar for [sacred] offerings to (the god) Gaṇapati in the temple of (the goddess) Kōnērinaṅgai at Kumaṇpāḍi of our village:—180 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the fourth śadukkam to the east of (the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi of the fourth kaṇṇāṟu, south of the village.
⟨SIIv03p0i0173⟩ No. 173.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE JALANATHESVARA TEMPLE AT TAKKOLAM. 3
This record registers a gift of 96 sheep for burning a perpetual lamp near the goddess Durgā-Bhaṭāri in the temple of Tiruvūral-Āḻvār at Takkōlam in the 4th year of Pārthivēndravarman, by a native of Mārāyapāḍi. The latter territorial division also called Mahārājappāḍi or Mārjavāḍi comprised the eastern portion of the Kolar district and parts of the Cuddapah and Chittoor districts.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] koppārtti-
⟨2⟩ ventrapanmaṟku yāṇṭu
⟨3⟩ 4 vatu mārāyapāṭi-
⟨4⟩ t tāḻa[k]oṭṭikāmuṇṭa-
⟨5⟩ svāmi makaṉ kecuvaiyaṉā-
⟨6⟩ kiya pallavaṉ brahmātarāya-
⟨7⟩ ṉ takkolattut tiruvūṟalā-
⟨8⟩ ḻvār koyiluḷḷeḻuntaru-
⟨9⟩ ḷi niṟkum durggābhaṭārikku no-
⟨10⟩ ntāviḷakkoṉṟiṉukku vai-
⟨11⟩ tta āṭu 96 ā[ṟu itan]
⟨12⟩ ney[ya]ṭṭakkaṭavāṉ ma-
⟨13⟩ turānta[ka] kaṭuttalaimaṉ-
⟨14⟩ ṟāṭi makaṉ kumaraṉākiya vi-
⟨15⟩ roṇukkamaṉṟāṭi[ye]ṉ [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndravarman, Kēśuvaiyaṉ alias Pallavaṉ Brahmādarāyaṉ, son of Tāḻakoṭṭigāmuṇḍasvāmi of Mārāyapāḍi, gave 96 sheep for one perpetual lamp to (the goddess) Durgā-Bhaṭāri who is pleased to stand in the temple of Tiruvūral-Āḻvār at Takkōlam. I, Kumaraṉ alias Vīroṇukka Maṉṟāḍi, son of Madhurāntaka Kaḍuttalai Maṉṟāḍi, shall measure out the ghee of these (sheep). ⟨Page 351⟩
⟨SIIv03p0i0174⟩ No. 174.—ON A SLAB BUILT INTO THE FLOOR OF THE MANDAPA IN FRONT OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE OF THE MASILA-MANISVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUMULLAIVAYIL. 1
This fragmentary record is of special interest as it is written in archaic Tamil characters. It refers to Kalikēsari-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a dēvadāna village in Puḻaḷkōṭṭam, which may probably be the surname of Tirumullaivāyil where the inscription is found. The king Pārthivēndravarman mentioned here is also perhaps different from and earlier than the Pārthivēndrādhipativarman to whom the records of this group belong.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [ko]pp[ā]-
⟨2⟩ ṟttiventravanmaṟku yāṇ(ṭ)ṭu
⟨3⟩ añcāvtu 2 puḻa[ṟ*]kkoṭṭattu taṉ
⟨4⟩ kūṟṟut tevatāṉamākiya [ka]-
⟨5⟩ likecaricca[tu]rvvetimaṅ[ka]la-
⟨6⟩ ttu sabhaiyom vi[lai kai]-
⟨7⟩ [e]ḻuttu i • • • •
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndravarman, (the following) is the sale deed (vilai kaieḻuttu) of us (the members) of the assembly of Kalikēsari-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a dēvadāna in its (own) subdivision (kūṟu) in Puḻar-kōṭṭam• • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0175⟩ No. 175.—ON A ROCK IN THE BACKYARD OF A PRIVATE HOUSE AT TAYANUR. 3
This record supplies interesting information about a bond dealing with money transactions. It states that two brothers having lent money to the villagers of Mīyvaḻi Tāyaṉūr, in the fifth year of Pārthivēndravarman, received their dues back with interest but could not so endorse on the original document which was now lost. Hence they declared that the document, if it should ever come out, must be considered ‘a dead document,’ i.e., become null and void.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī[||*] koppārttiventirapaṉmaṟku [y]āṇṭu 5 āvatu umpaḷanāṭṭu meṟku[ṭikiḻā]-
⟨2⟩ ṉ tiraṉ 4pūtaiyaṉu[m] ivaṉṟa[m]pi ti[ra]ṉ [ula]kaṭikaḷum ivviruvoñ ciṅkapuran[āṭṭu] miyvaḻittāya[ṉūrūrā]-
⟨3⟩ [rk]ku oṭṭikkaittiṭṭiṭṭu kuṭutta paricāvatu ivarkaḷ pakkal nāṅkaḷ muppati[ṉ kaḻañ]cu poṉ kuṭuttu • • •
⟨4⟩ • • • • tiṉāl nāṟpattaiṅkaḻañcu poṉṉuṭaiyomāy ip(poṉṉa)poṉṉaṟa koṇṭu ivvo-
⟨5⟩ laip paṭṭuk keṭṭamaiyil ivvolai meṟṟoṉ[ṟap]paṭil avvolai cāvolai yāka oṭṭikku • • • •
⟨6⟩ • • • • • tiraṉ 4pūtaiyaṉum [tira]ṉulakaṭikaḷum ivviruvom |||—
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year (of the reign) of king Pārthivēndravarman, the following was put into writing and given with consent to the ⟨Page 352⟩ residents (ūrār) of Mīyvaḻi Tāyaṉūr in Śiṅgapura-nāḍu by the two individuals Tīraṉ Mūdayyaṉ, the chief of Mērkuḍi in Umbaḷa-nāḍu and his younger brother Tīraṉ Ulagaḍigaḷ:—
(L. 3.) Having deposited thirty kaḻañju of gold with these (and) being entitled to receive forty-five kaḻañju of gold, we received this gold completely • • • • The (original) document being lost, we two Tīraṉ Mūdayyaṉ and Tīraṉ Ulagaḍigaḷ together declare • • • • • that that document, if it is discovered at any future time, shall become a dead document.
⟨SIIv03p0i0176⟩ No. 176.—ON A ROCK NEAR THE SIVA TEMPLE AT TAYANUR. 1
This inscription registers a gift of 96 sheep by Kāḷi Naṅgai, a native of Mīyvaḻi-Tāyaṉūr, for burning a lamp in the temple of Mahādēva of Taṇakkamalai, in the 5th year of Pārthivēndravarman.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] pārttiventirapaṉmaṟku yāṇṭu añcāvatu ciṅkapuranāṭṭu miyvaḻittāyaṉūrama[ra]koṅ ki-
⟨2⟩ ḻavaṉ kaṟaikkaṇṭaṉ maṇavāṭṭi kāḷiṉaṅkaiyeṉ ivvūrt taṇakkamalai mahādevarkku oru nontāviḷakku
⟨3⟩ nica[tam] ne[y] uḻakkuppaṭi erippatāka vaitta cāvā muvāpperāṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟu 2 ivai tāyaṉūr ūrārvacam candrā-
⟨4⟩ [di]tta[va]ṟ [c]ella vaitteṉ kāḷinaṅkaiyeṉ ivai panmāheśvararakṣai [||]—
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year (of the reign) of Pārthivēndravarman, I, Kāḷi Naṅgai, the wife of Amarakōṉ Kiḻavaṉ Kaṟaikkaṇḍaṉ of Mīyvaḻi Tāyaṉūr in Śiṅgapura-nāḍu, gave 96 big sheep which neither die nor grow old for (supplying) daily one uḻakku of ghee to burn a perpetual lamp (in the temple of) Mahādēva (Śiva) of Taṇakkamalai in this village. I, Kāḷi Naṅgai, left these in charge of the residents of Tāyaṉūr to last as long as the moon and sun. This shall be under the protection of all Māhēśvaras.
⟨SIIv03p0i0177⟩ No. 177.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR. 3
In the 5th year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra Pāṇḍya, the members of the assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam gave certain lands in their village as Vishaharabhōga for the maintenance of a physician who removed (snake ?) poison. Inasmuch as at the end of line 5 it is stipulated that he who has obtained the order of the members of the assembly shall alone enjoy the land, it is probable that the lands in question were assigned only to experts in that profession. ⟨Page 353⟩
⟨1⟩ [sva]sti stri1 [||*] virapāṇṭiya[ṉai]t talaikoṇṭa pā[r*]tthiveṅrādhipativarmma[ṟ*]kku yā[ṇ*]ṭu 5 āvatu uttarame[ru]ccatu[r*]vetimaṅkalattup pe[ru*]ṅkuṟi- sabhaiyomeḻuttu
⟨2⟩ em[mū]r viṣa[ha]rapokattukku iṟaiyili āka c(ā)ndrādittar uḷ[ḷa*]ḷavum vaitta bhūmiyāvaṉa2 stride[vi]vākkālukku terkku 4 kaṇ[ṇā][ṟ*]ṟu pallavanārāyaṇavatiyiṉ kiḻakku 17 [ca]tukka[t*]tu[m*] 12
⟨3⟩ catukka[ttu*]māka mūṉṟā[n*]taram 480 kuḻiyum subrahmaṇyanārācatti[ṉ] vaṭakku 4 kaṇṇāṟṟu māṟapiṭu[ku]vatiyiṉ merkku [8] catukka[t*]tu talaitara[m*] kuḻi 3002 stritevivākkāliṉ vaṭakku 1 ka[ṇ*]ṇā-
⟨4⟩ ṟṟu pakavativākkāliṉ kiḻakku 53 catukkutu 3 tarakkuḻi [5]00 (k)kuḻiyu[m*] āka i[tu] uṭpaṭṭa nilatti[ṉā]l 4tūkkuḻi 1[2]00 30 5 [tu] inilam • nilamum epperpaṭṭa i[ṟ*]aiyu[m*] eccoṟu[m*] veṭṭiyu[m*] ama[ñ]ciyu[m*] k[ā*]ṭṭa-
⟨5⟩ peṟātomāka viṣaharapokamāka vaitto[m*] ipūmi cuṭṭi iṟaikāṭṭināṉ 6 tnamāsannamutalāka 25 kaḻañcu pon maṉṟappeṟuvatāka[vu]m sabhaiyāriṭai paṇi peṟṟār • • • yuṭai [yā]re aṉu-
⟨6⟩ bhavikkappeṟuvatāka[vum i]pparacu 7 cilāvaikai 8 ceto[m*] sabhaiyo[m*] sabhaiyulliruntu 9 pa[ṇi]kka eḻutiṉe[ṉ*] madhyastaṉ a[y*]yāyirattiruṉūṟṟuvapiramapiriyaṉṉe 10[||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year of (the reign of) Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the big assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam. The following are the lands granted as Vishaharabhōga in our village, free of all taxes, as long as the moon and the sun last:—
(L. 2.) 480 kuḻi of third rate (land) (comprised) in the 17th and the 12th squares (śadukkam) to the east of (the path called) Pallavanārāyaṇa-vadi of the 4th kaṇṇāṟu (situated) to the south of (the channel called) Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl; 300 kuḻi of first rate (land) belonging to the 8th śadukkam west of Māṟapiḍugu-vadi of the 4th kaṇṇāṟu (situated) to the north of (the lane called) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam; 500 kuḻi of third rate (land) belonging to the 5th śadukkam to the east of (the channel called) Bhagavati-vāykkāl of the first kaṇṇāṟu (situated) to the north of (the channel called) Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl; in all, the classified land 11 comprised in these is 1,280 (kuḻi).
(L. 4.) We gave this land (measuring) • • • • • • 12 of land, as Vishaharabhōga, without subjecting it to any kind of taxes—such as echchōru, veṭṭi or amañji. Any one who refers to the land as taxable shall be liable to pay a fine of ⟨Page 354⟩
25 kaḻañju of gold to be credited to the court of justice (dhanmāsana). Those • • who have obtained the order of appointment from the members of the assembly, shall alone enjoy (this land). We, the members of the assembly had this edict engraved on stone I, Aiyāyirattirunūṟṟuva-Brahmapriyaṉ, the arbitrator, and (a member) of the assembly, wrote (this) by (their) order.
⟨SIIv03p0i0178⟩ No. 178.—ON A ROCK NEAR THE RUINED SIVA TEMPLE AT TAYANUR. 1
The record states that in the 5th year of king Pārthivēndravarman a certain Nīlakaṇḍaraiyaṉ Aṇṇāvaṉ Nāṭṭaḍigaḷ gave, on the occasion of a solar eclipse, 1(1/2) paṭṭi of land to the god Mahādēva of Taṇakkamalai for conducting śrībali, on behalf of Nīlagaṅgaraiyaṉ Aṇṇāvaṉ Nāṭṭaḍigal who was perhaps his brother. Śrībali is a ceremony performed by sounding drums and throwing cooked rice and flowers all round the temple. The inscription provides for five men to sound the different musical instruments used on the occasion.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] koppār[t]tive[n]tira(p)parmaṟku yāṇṭu 5 [ā]vatu śrīmannīlakaṅkaraiyaṉ aṇṇāvaṉ n[ā]ṭṭaṭika[ḷu]kkuc ciṅk[ā]ranāṭṭu2
⟨2⟩ miyvaḻit tā[ya]ṉūr ūrār viṇṇappattāl3 sū[ryya]grāṇavelavaiyil4 śrīnma- nilakaṇṭaraiyaṉ aṇṇāvaṉ nāṭṭaṭikaḷ
⟨3⟩ taṇakkamalai mahādevarkku iv[vūri]n teṉkāṟpaṭṭi paṭṭi nilamu[n] taṟippaṭṭiyil melkūraṭaiya arainilamum śrīpalippoka[m] añcāṭkoṇṭu koṭṭuvitāka candrā-
⟨4⟩ di[t]tavaṟ cella vaitteṉ śrī[ma*]nnilakaṇṭa[rai]yaṉ aṇṇāvaṉ nāṭṭaṭikaḷeṉ umpa[ḷa]nāṭṭu meṟkuṭi kiḻāṉ tiraṉ mūtaiyaṉum ivaṉṟampi tiraṉulakaṭikaḷum ippaṭṭi oṉṟarai
⟨5⟩ nilamum ūrārkkup poṉ kuṭuttu vilaiyaṟuti [koṇṭu] iṟaiyiḻi[c*]ci śrīpalippokam ippaṭiyey ceytom tira[ṉ] mūtaiyaṉu[n] tiraṉulakaṭikaḷum ivviruvom ivai panmāheśvarara[kṣai] [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year of king Pārthivēndravarman, at the request of the residents of Mīyvaḻi-Tāyaṉūr in Śiṅgapura-nāḍu, I, the glorious Nīlakaṇḍaraiyaṉ Aṇṇāvaṉ Nāṭṭadigaḷ 5 gave, for (the merit of) the glorious Nīlagaṅgaraiyaṉ Aṇṇāvaṉ Nāṭṭaḍigaḷ on the occasion of a solar eclipse and to last as long as the moon and sun, to the god Mahādēva (Śiva) of Taṇakkamalai one paṭṭi of land in (the field called) Teṉkāṟpaṭṭi of this village and half (paṭṭi) of land including the western division, in Tarippaṭṭi, as a śrībali-bhōga (in order that the (śrībali) may be sounded by five men. Tīraṉ Mūdaiyaṉ, the chief of Mērkuḍi in Umbaḷa-nāḍu and his younger brother Tīraṉ Ulagaḍigaḷ paid gold to the residents (of the village), took complete possession by purchase of this 1(1/2) paṭṭi of land and had it made tax-free. We two, Tīraṉ Mūdaiyaṉ and Tīraṉ Ulagaḍigaḷ carried out the śrībali-bhōga in the manner (described). This (charity) shall be under the protection of all Māhēśvaras. ⟨Page 355⟩
⟨SIIv03p0i0179⟩ No. 179.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR. 1
This inscription records a transaction made in the 5th year of king Pārthivēndrādivarman by the assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, making certain lands granted to the temple of Tiruvuṉṉiyūr, for tiruchcheṉṉaḍai and a sacred lamp, tax-free.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] pāṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa pārtthiventrātipatmaṟku yāṇṭu 5 āvatu kāliyūrkoṭṭa[t*]tu taṉkūṟṟuttarameruccaturvvetimaṅkala[t*]tu sabhai- yom eḻuttu e[m*]murt tiruvuṉniyūr perumāṉaṭikaḷu[k*]ku tirucce[ṉ*]ṉaṭai[k*]kum tiruviḷa[k*]ku[k*]kumāka vaitta bhūmi subrabhmaṇyanārāca[t*]tiṉ vaṭa[k*]ku patiṉālā-
⟨2⟩ ṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu parameśvaravati[k*]ku meṟku iraṇṭāñ catu[k*]ka[t*]tu talaitaraṅ kuḻi nānūṟṟeṇpatu kuḻiyum iṅke 15ñcāṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu parameśvaravatiyin kiḻa[k*]ku mutal catu[k*]ka[t*]tu talaitaram kuḻi irunūṟṟirupatum śrīdevivāy[k*]kāliṉ teṟku 11 ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu māṟapiṭukuvatiyiṉ kiḻa[k*]ku
⟨3⟩ 5 ñcātukatumāṟāñcatumāka 2 talaitaram kuḻi mu[ṉ*]ṉūṟṟaṟupatu kuḻiyumāka nilamunṟumā kāṇi muntirikaiyum śantraneḻunūṟṟuvanākiya nuḷampamāyiyaṭṭi 3 pa[k*]kal4 pūvvāśāṅkoṇṭu iṟaiyumeccoṟum veṭṭiyum ko[ḷ*]ḷapeṟātomāka śantrāti[t*]tavat iṟai iḻicci kuṭu[t*]tom
⟨4⟩ itaṟṟiṟam[pi][l*] iṟaikāṭṭinārai 5 irupattaiṅkaḻañcu poṉ [ma]ṉṟapeṟuvārākavum i[p*]paricoṭṭi kuṭu[t*]tomuttarameruccatu[r*]vvetimaṅkala[t*]tu sabhaiyom sabhaiyu[ḷ*]ḷiruntu peruma[k*]kaḷ paṇi[k*]ka eḻutine[n*] madhyasthan brahmapriyanen śrī [||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year of (the reign of) Pārthivēndrādivarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), we the members of the assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its (own) subdivision (kūṟu) in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam wrote (thus). The (following) land was given for the sacred current expenses (tiruchcheṉṉaḍai) and a sacred lamp of the god (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) in (the temple of) Tiruvuṉṉiyūr of our village:—
(Ll. 1 to 4.) Four hundred and eighty kuḻi of first rate (land) in the second śadukkam, to the west of (the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi of the fourteenth kāṇṇāṟu (situated) to the north of Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam; in the same place, two hundred and twenty kuḻi of first rate (land) in the first śadukkam (situated) to the east of Paramēśvara-vadi of the fifteenth kaṇṇāṟu; (and) three hundred and sixty kuḻi of first rate (land) in the fifth and sixth śadukkam to the east of Māṟapiḍugu-vadi of the 11th kaṇṇāṟu (situated) to the south of (the channel called) Śrīdēvi-vāykkal; in all, the land (granted) was three mā one kāṇi and one mundirigai. Having received pūrvāchāram from Śandraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi, we the members of the assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam made (these lands) tax-free as long as the moon and the sun (last), binding ourselves not to collect iṛai, echchōṟu and veṭṭi and (also stipulating) that those who abrogate this and point ⟨Page 356⟩ out (the lands) as taxable, shall be liable to pay a fine 1 of twenty-five kaḻañju of gold. I, Brahmapriyaṉ, the madhyastha and a member of the assembly, being directed by them wrote (this). Prosperity !
⟨SIIv03p0i0180⟩ No. 180.—ON THE NORTH BASE OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE VARAHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT TIRUVADANDAI. 2
This inscription records a gift of gold for burning a sacred lamp, in the 6th year of king Parakēsari Vēndrādivarman, by a resident of Talaiśayanapuram alias Taiyūr.
Vēndrādivarman is probably the same as Pārthivēndrādivarman. The adjunct Parakēsari shows that he was either a Chōḷa king or a Chōḷa subordinate. The title may further enable us to connect Pārthivēndrādivarman with Āditya (II.)-Karikāla, which is not very unlikely.
Talaisāyanam is the name of the Vishṇu temple at Mahābalipuram referred to in the Nālāyiraprabandham. Taiyūr is No. 52 on the Madras survey map of the Chingleput taluk, about 12 miles north-west of Mahābalipuram.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] kopparake[ca]ri ventirātipanma(ma)rkku yāṇṭu [ā]ṟāvatu āmurkkoṭṭattu-
⟨2⟩ ppaṭuvūrnāṭṭu [teva]tāna[m*] tiruviṭavantai cavaiyomu[m ūr]omum kaiyeḻuttu
⟨3⟩ ikkoṭṭattu taṉ [kūṟṟi]l ta[lai]cayaṉappuṟamāna taiyūr vaiyyoṭuki[ḻāṉ ti]ruvaṭikaḷ vaiy-
⟨4⟩ kuntaṉ pakkaliyāṅkaḷ koṇṭukaṭava poṉ eṭarpuram pannirukaḻañcu pon ippoṉṉāl [va]nta
⟨5⟩ palicai eṟṟit toṇṇūṟṟunāḻi ney eṇṇai āṭṭai vaṭṭam aṭṭuvomānom ivveṇṇai
⟨6⟩ nittam uḻakku eṇṇaikku orutirunantāviḷakku [ca]ntirātittavaṟ 3kerippippatānom ivviḷakku oṉṟu mu-
⟨7⟩ ṭṭāme erippomānom āṭṭaivaṭṭan toṇṇūṟṟunāḻi neyeṇṇai aṭṭuvomā-
⟨8⟩ nom cavaiyomum ūromum itinukku viḷakku celuttomākil tanmāsaṉattile nitta-
⟨9⟩ ṅ kāṟ pon maṉṟa iṭṭukkuṭuttom [i]tu anṟeṉpār(kku)keṅkai iṭaik kumari yiṭai [e]ḻu-
⟨10⟩ nūṟṟukkātamāṟu naṭuvu ceytār ceyta [p]āvaṅkoḷvār ittanmam rakṣippār śrīpātame-
⟨11⟩ ṉ talaim[e*]latu aṟamaṟa[va]ṟ[ka||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 6th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsari-Vēndrādivarman, we (the members) of the assembly and the residents of the village (ūrōm) of Tiruviḍavandai, a dēvadāna of Paḍuvūr-nāḍu in Āmūrkōṭṭam, wrote (thus):— ⟨Page 357⟩
(L. 3.) From Tiruvaḍigaḷ Vaikundaṉ, the headman of Vaiyōḍu (and a (resident) of Talaiśayanapuram alias Taiyūr (situated) in this kōṭṭam and in its (own) subdivision, we received 12 kaḻañju of gold by weight 1 and bound ourselves to apply the interest on this gold for measuring out ninety nāḻi of liquid ghee 2 each year. From this ghee, we shall cause one sacred lamp to burn (using) one uḻakku of ghee every day as long as the moon and the sun (last). We shall burn this one lamp without discontinuing (it). We the members of the assembly and the residents of the village shall measure out ninety nāḻi of liquid ghee each year. If with this (ghee) we do not maintain the (said) lamp, we agree to pay a daily fine of a quarter-poṉ (of gold) to the Dharmāsana. Those who say “nay” to this shall incur the sins committed by persons in the seven hundred kādam between the river Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape Comorin). The sacred feet of those who protect this charity (shall be) on my head. Do not forget charity !
⟨SIIv03p0i0181⟩ No. 181.—ON A SLAB LYING IN THE COURTYARD OF THE TIRUVALISVARA TEMPLE AT PADI (TIRUVALIDAYAM). 3
This record registers that in the 6th year of king Pārthivēndravarman the assembly of Kuṟaṭṭūr alias Parāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam sold 1,350 kuḻi of mañjikkam land to the temple of Tiruvalidāyil and made it tax-free.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] koppā[r*]ttiventra[pan]maṟkiyāṇṭu ā-
⟨2⟩ ṟāvatu puḻalkoṭ[ṭa]ttu ampattūreri[k*] ki[ḻ*]nāṭṭu-
⟨3⟩ kku[ṟa]ṭṭūrākiya4 śrīprāntakaccaturvvetimaṅkala[t*]tu
⟨4⟩ sa[bh]aiyom puliyūrkoṭṭattut tuṭamuṇinā[ṭṭu] 5
⟨5⟩ [tiru]valitāyil 6 mahādevarkku yāṅkaḷ emmu[ruṭat]
⟨6⟩ teṉkaḻaṉi sabhaimañcikkamāṉa nilam viṟ-
⟨7⟩ pataṟkuk kiḻpāl ampattūreri nir kon-
⟨8⟩ ṟūrukkup pāynta kāliṉ meṟku teṉpāl • • •
⟨9⟩ [a]mpa[t*]tūreri nir 7villipāttukkuṅ koṉṟūr-
⟨10⟩ kkum pā[y*]nta kāliṉ vaṭakku melpāl sabhai8 mañcikāmum [va]-
⟨11⟩ ṭapāl sabhaimañcikkamum iṉnāṉkellaiyuḷḷakap[pa]-
⟨12⟩ [ṭ*]ṭa nilam patiṉaṟucāṇ kolāl āyirattu muṉnūṟṟaim-
⟨13⟩ patu kuḻiyu[m] itu peṟuvilaikkāṇamaṟakkoṇṭu tiruvalitāyi[l]-
⟨14⟩ mahādevarkku iṟaiyiliyāka viṟṟukkuṭuttom sabhaiyom [tiru]va-
⟨15⟩ [lit]āyil mahādevarum innāṉkellaiyuḷḷumakappaṭ[ṭa*] bhūmiyuṇ[ṇi]-
⟨16⟩ lamoḻiviṉṟi yitu peṟuvilaikkāṇamaṟakkuṭuttu viṟṟukoṇ[ṭā]r
⟨17⟩ innilattukku eri nirum niroṭutālum yāṅkaḷuṭaiyavāṟe yi[ta]ṉu-
⟨18⟩ [kku]murittākavum e[m*]milicainta vilaidravyamaṟakkoṇṭu iṟaiyi-
⟨19⟩ ḻi[c]ci iṟaiyiliyāka viṟṟukkuṭuttom itaṟṟiṟampi[l] dharmmā-
⟨20⟩ sanamutalākat tām veṇṭu kovukke nicati kaḻañcu poṉ
⟨21⟩ maṉ[ṟa] oṭṭikkuṭuttom imaṉṟupāṭiṟuttum ibhūmikku emmu-
⟨22⟩ [rāḷa] koviṉāl vanta vikkamuḷḷatu tirttuk kuṭuppomāṉom ⟨Page 358⟩
⟨23⟩ sabhaiyom sabhai paṇikka kuṟiyuḷḷirunteḻutiṉeṉ [i]v-
⟨24⟩ [vū]rp peruṅkiḻavaṉ niṉṟai nūṟṟeṇmapaṭṭaṉeṉ ippa-
⟨25⟩ ṭiyaṟiveṉ tiruvalitāyil kūṭṭattāṉ naraciṅkapaṭṭaṉeṉ ip-
⟨26⟩ paṭiyaṟiveṉ nuḷappiyāṟṟūṟk kūṭṭattāṉ tāmotirapaṭṭa-
⟨27⟩ [ṉe]ṉ ippaṭiyaṟiveṉ koṉṟūrkkūṭṭattāṉ tivākarapa-
⟨28⟩ ṭ[ṭa]ṉeṉ ibhūmi koṇṭu nilaiviḷakkerippataṟku vaiyttā-
⟨29⟩ ṉṟ[o]ṅkalaṅkiḻāṉ tiruvoṟṟiyūraṉ ibhūmi koṇṭu [ca]ndrā-
⟨30⟩ dittavaṟ oru na ndāviḷakkerippomāṉom uṇ[ṇā]ḻiyai 1-
⟨31⟩ pp[e]rumakkaḷom itu panmāheśvarar rakṣai |||—
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 6th year (of the reign) of king Pārthivēndravarman, we (the members) of the assembly of Kuṟaṭṭūr alias the prosperous Parāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in Ambattūrērikīḻnāḍu, (a subdivision) of Puḻal-kōṭṭam, being (engaged in) selling the land, the mañjikkam of the assembly in the southern fields of our village, sold tax-free to the (god) Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tiruvalidāyil, (a village) in Tuḍamuṇināḍu, (a subdivision) of Puliyūr-kōṭṭam 1,350 kuḻi of land (measured) by the rod of sixteen spans and comprised within the following four boundaries, viz.,:—east side: west of the channel through which the water of the Ambattūr tank flows to Koṉṟūr; south side: north of the channel through which the water of the • • • Ambattūr tank flows to Villipākkam and Koṉṟūr; west side: the mañjikkam (land) belonging to the sabhā; and north side: the mañjikkam (land) belonging to the sabhā. Having fully received the due sale amount on this (land), we (the members) of the assembly sold (it) tax-free to the (god) Mahādēva (Śiva) at Tiruvalidāyil. The Mahādēva of Tiruvalidāyil also received by purchase after paying up fully the due amount of sale, the land comprised within these four boundaries not excluding (any portion of) the land contained therein. The right for the water of the tank and that for the channel through which the water flows shall belong to this land in the same way (after sale) as (it did) when we possessed it. We have received fully the sale money agreed upon, removed the tax and sold (it) tax-free.
(L. 19.) If this be violated, we agree to pay when demanded 2 a penalty of one kaḻañju of gold daily to the king to be credited as a fund to the court of justice. We (the members) of the assembly (further agree) that even after paying this penalty (maṉṟupāḍu), we shall obviate any hindrance that might be caused to this land from the king ruling our village. I, the elderly headman of this village Niṉṟai Nūṟṟeṇma-bhaṭṭaṉ (myself) being a member of the assembly, wrote (this) by order of the sabhā. I, Naraśiṅgabhaṭṭaṉ, a member of the Tiruvalidāyil assembly (kūṭṭam), bear witness to this. I, Dāmōdara-bhaṭṭaṉ of the Nuḷappiyāṟṟūr assembly, bear witness to this. I, Divākara-bhaṭṭaṉ of the Koṉṟūr assembly, bear witness to this. Toṅgalaṅkiḻāṉ Tiruvoṟṟiyūraṉ gave a lamp-stand for burning (the lamp), from (the produce of) this land. Having received (the produce from) this land, we the great men of the interior (of the temple) agreed to burn one perpetual lamp as long as the moon and the sun (last). This (charity) is (placed) under the protection of all Māhēśvaras. ⟨Page 359⟩
⟨SIIv03p0i0182⟩ No. 182.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR. 1
This inscription records a gift of land by Śandraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi, a resident of the hamlet of Raṇavīrappāḍi in Kāñchīpuram, to the temple of Tiruvuṉṉaūr (i.e., Tiruvuṉṉiyūr of No. 179 above) at Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimangalam, in the 6th year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king).
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] pāṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa pā[r]tthivendrātipativarmaṟku yāṇṭu 6 vatu kāliyūrkoṭṭa[t]tu taṉ 2kūṟṟuttarameruccatu[r]vetimaṅkala[t*]tu sabhaiyom
⟨2⟩ eḻuttu emmūrt ti[ 3ruvu]ṉṉaūrpperumāṉaṭikaḷukku śrī[ba]li[bh]ogattukku ākak kāñcipurattu ira[ṇa*]virappāṭi śantraṉ eḻuṉūṟṟuvanākiya ṉuḷampamāyi[la*]ṭ-
⟨3⟩ ṭi nammūr 4viḻulimāykkiṭanta nilattil śrī5 belibhogamākak koṇ[ṭu] vaittabhūmi- yāvaṉa subrahmaṇyanār[ā*]cattiṉ vaṭakku 14 ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu [pa]rameśvaravatiyiṉ me-
⟨4⟩ ṟku 1 ca[tu*]kkattu [2]ntaraṅ kuḻi [2]40 [nā]ṟpatum subrahmaṇyanārāśattiṉ vaṭakku 18 ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu kāvaṉūr erivāyey pona vatiyiṉ m[e]ṟku 8 catukkattu [2]taraṅ-
⟨5⟩ kuḻi [2]40m subrahmaṇyanār[ā*]śattiṉ vaṭakku 18 ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟuk kāvaṉūr erivāyey po[na]vatiyiṉ meṟku 86 catukkattu untaraṅ kuḻi 240
⟨6⟩ m śrītevivāykkāliṉ teṟku 16ṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟup pallavanāra[ṇa]vatiyiṉ kiḻakku 6 ñ catukkattu 4 ntaraṅ kuḻi 300m subrahmaṇyanārāśat[ti]ṉ vaṭakku 17- ṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu māṟapiṭukuvatiyaṉ 7 kiḻa-
⟨7⟩ kku 9m catukkattum 10 ñ catukkattumāka iraṇṭāta8 240 m 9
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 6th year of (the reign of) Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its (own) subdivision in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. The following are the lands ⟨Page 360⟩ which Śandraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi of Raṇavīrappāḍi, (a hamlet) of Kāñchīpuram acquired for śrībalibhōga out of the lands lying waste (viḻuliyāy kiṭaṉta nilam) in our village and gave as śrībalibhōga to the god (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) of Tiruvuṉṉaūr:—
(L. 3.) 240 kuḻi of second rate (land) of the first śadukkam (situated) to the west of (the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi in the fourteenth kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the lane called) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam; 240 kuḻi of second rate (land) of the eighth śadukkam, west of the path which went straight to the (tank) Kāvaṉūr-ēri in the eighteenth kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the lane called) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam 1; 300 kuḻi of fourth rate (land) of the sixth śadukkam east of (the path called) Pallavanāraṇa-vadi in the sixteenth kaṇṇāṟu, south of the channel Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl; and 240 kuḻi of second rate (land) of the ninth and tenth śadukkam, east of (the path called) Māṟapiḍuguvadi in the seventeenth kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the lane called) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam.
(Ll. 1 and 2 of note.) 480 kuḻi of second rate (land) in the sixth square (situated) to the east of (the path called) Pallavanāraṇavadi in the twenty-second kaṇṇāṟu, west of (the lane called) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam. In all, these (are) seven pāḍagam (of land). We (the members) of the assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam having received pūrvāchāram from this person, declared that no tax, echchōṟu, veṭṭi and amañji shall be shown (in the account books) by us against these lands as long as the moon and the sun (exist) and had (this) engraved on stone. I, the arbitrator, Śivadāsaṉ Brahmapriyaṉ, wrote (this) under orders of the great men, being myself in the assembly.
⟨SIIv03p0i0183⟩ No. 183.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SAME TEMPLE. 2
In the 7th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivē[ndrādhipativarman] who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), the assembly of [Uttaramēru-cha]turvēdimaṅgalam declared some lands of the temple of Kurukshētra at that village tax-free, on receiving pūrvāchāram from a certain Ammāṭṭi Śiṟṟambalavaṉ of Perumpaṭṭaṉam in Paṭṭaṉa-nāḍu. The temple of Kurukshētra has been already referred to in No. 160 above.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ [svasti śrī] [||*] pāṇṭiyaṉaiyt talaiykoṇṭa kopārtthiv[e] • • •
⟨2⟩ • • • • yāṇṭu eḻāvatu kāliyūrkoṭṭattu taṉ[kū]ṟṟu • •
⟨3⟩ • • • • turvvetimaṅkalattu peruṅkuṟi sabhaiyom e • • •
⟨4⟩ ka(ḷ)ḷūr3 śrīgurukṣetrattu perumāṉaṭikaḷukku nāṅ • • • •
⟨5⟩ sabhaiyom paṭṭaṉanāṭṭu perumpaṭṭaṉattu i • • •
⟨6⟩ yāṉa ammāṭṭi ciṟṟampalavan pakkal pūrvvācāraṅ koṇṭu
⟨7⟩ iṟaiyiḻicci kuṭutta nilamāvatu vayiramekavatiyiṉ
⟨8⟩ vaṭakku paṉṉiraṇṭāṅ kaṇṇāṟṟu [u]ttarameruvatiyiṉ meṟkku 4 ⟨Page 361⟩
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 7th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivē[ndrādhipativarman], who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), (this is) [the writing] of us (the members) of the great assembly of [Uttaramēru-cha]turvēdimaṅgalam in its own subdivision in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. The following is the land which we (the members) of the assembly gave tax-free to the lord of (the temple of) Kurukshētra of our village after receiving pūrvāchāram from Ammāṭṭi Śiṟṟambalavaṉ• • of Perumpaṭṭaṉam in Paṭṭaṉa-nāḍu• • • • • • • • • west of (the path called) Uttaramēru-vadi in the twelfth kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the path called) Vayiramēga-vadi• • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0184⟩ No. 184.—ON THE WEST WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE JALANATHESVARA TEMPLE AT TAKKOLAM. 1
This record registers a gift of sheep for a lamp to the temple of Tiruvūṟal-Āḻvār by a certain Kumaraḍi-naṅgai in the 7th year of king Pārthivēndrādhipativarman.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*]
⟨2⟩ koppā[r*]ttive-
⟨3⟩ ntirātipatipaṉma[r*]kku
⟨4⟩ yāṇṭu 2eḻāvatu tak-
⟨5⟩ kolattut tiruvūṟal te-
⟨6⟩ vaṉār makaḷ nantirina[ṅ]kai maka-
⟨7⟩ ḷ kumaraṭinaṅkai tiruvūṟal ā-
⟨8⟩ ḻvārkku vaitta no[nt]āviḷa-
⟨9⟩ kku oṉṟiṉukku vaitta cāvā mū-
⟨10⟩ vāp perāṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟuṅ-
⟨11⟩ 3 kaiyūṟṟu nicatamuḻakku neyye-
⟨12⟩ [ṇṇai]ya[ṭ*][ṭa][k*]kaṭava maṉṟāṭi [pai]yaṉ ti-
⟨13⟩ ruvūṟale [||]
⟨14⟩ idhanma[m*]rakṣi-
⟨15⟩ ppār śrī-
⟨16⟩ pātam ta-
⟨17⟩ laime[la]-
⟨18⟩ ṉa[||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 7th year (of the reign) of king Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, Kumaraḍi-naṅgai, daughter of Nandiri-naṅgai, daughter of Dēvaṉār of Tiruvūṟal, (a suburb) of Takkōlam, gave ninety-six sheep which would neither die nor grow old, to the god (āḻvār) of Tiruvūṟal for a perpetual lamp. Paiyaṉ Tiruvūṟal was the shepherd who took charge (of these ninety-six sheep) and agreed to supply daily one uḻakku of liquid ghee (neyyeṇṇai). The sacred feet of those who protect this charity shall be on (my) head.
⟨SIIv03p0i0185⟩ No. 185.—ON THE NORTH BASE OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE VARAHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT TIRUVADANDAI. 4
This inscription registers a gift of 93 sheep for burning a perpetual lamp in the temple of Varāhadēva at Tiruviḍavandai by a native of Talaiśayaṉapuram alias Taiyyūr, in the 8th year of king Pārthivēndrādivarman. ⟨Page 362⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] koppā[r*]ttiventrātipanmarkku yāṇṭu eṭṭāvatu āmurkkoṭṭattup paṭuvūrnāṭṭut tevatāṉa ntiruviṭava[n*]t[ai] śrī1 varāgadevaṟkku ikkoṭṭattu tankūṟṟu talaicayaṉappuṟamākiya taiyyūr ānikiḻāneṉ nampan mañcanāṉa ukavāripperaiyan cantrātittavaṟ niṟkka vaiytta tirunantāviḷakku onṟiṉu kku 2viṭṭa āṭu cāvā muvāp perāṭu to-
⟨2⟩ ṇṇūṟṟumuṉṟu ivvāṭu toṇṇūṟṟumunṟu[ṅ] kaikkoṇṭu nicatam uḻakku ney aṭṭakka[ṭa]venāṉeṉ tiruviṭavantai irukkum maṉṟāṭi viḷakkaṉ kaṭanāṭanen ittirunantāviḷakkukkaṭuṅkaṇaiyan ittirunannāviḷakkuk 3kaṭaikkaṇṭu celuttuvikkakkaṭavom tiruviṭavantai sabhaiyom itta[nma](r)ttukku ahidañ ceytār kaṅkaiyiṭai ku-
⟨3⟩ mariyiṭai eḻunūṟṟukkātamum ceytār ceyta pāvattil paṭuvomānom itanmam rakṣippār śrīpātam en talaimelaṉa |||—
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 8th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādivarman, I, Ānikiḻāṉ of Talaiśayaṉappuram alias Taiyūr (situated) in this (i.e., Āmūr-)kōṭṭam and in its (own) subdivision, gave ninety-three sheep which neither die nor grow old for one sacred perpetual lamp set up by Nambaṉ Mañjaṉ alias Ugavārippēraiyaṉ to (last) as long as the moon and the sun, in (the temple of) the glorious Varāhadēva at Tiruviḍavandai (which was) a dēvadāna (village) in Paḍuvūr-nāḍu (a subdivision) of Āmūr-kōṭṭam. I, Viḷakkaṉ Kaḍanāḍaṉ, a shepherd (maṉṟāḍi) living in Tiruviḍavandai, having received these ninety-three sheep, bind myself to measure out daily (one) uḻakku of ghee. We (the members) of the assembly of Tiruviḍavandai shall have this sacred perpetual lamp supervised by Kaḍuṅgaṇaiyaṉ and shall see that it is maintained. Whoso (of us) acts against this charity shall incur the sins committed by sinners (living) in the seven hundred kādam (of land) between Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape Comorin). The sacred feet of those who protect this charity (shall) be on my head.
⟨SIIv03p0i0186⟩ No. 186.—ON THE SAME BASE. 4
Two residents of Talaiśayaṉapuram alias Taiyūr made a present of fifteen kaḻañju of gold to the image of Maṇavāḷapperumāḷ which they had caused to be cast, for the temple of Varāhasvāmin at Tiruviḍavandai (the modern Tiruvaḍandai). The assembly of the village received the money in the 8th year of king Rājamārāyar and agreed to pay an annual interest of 56 kāḍi of paddy on that amount.
Rājamārāyar who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya could be no other than Pārthivēndravarman. No. 152 above, from Uttaramallūr, calls the same king Partma-Mahārāja who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] virapāṇṭiyanait talaikoṇṭa kovirājamārāyarkku yāṇṭu eṭṭāvatu āmurkkoṭṭattup paṭuvūrnāṭ[ ṭut tevatāna nti] ru-
⟨2⟩ viṭavantai savaiyomum ūromum kaiyyeḻuttu [|*] talaicayanappuṟamākiya taiyyūr vaiyyoṭuki[ḻ]ān vaikuntaṭikaḷum ivan ta[m]pi tāḻi erumānum ⟨Page 363⟩
⟨3⟩ ivviruvarum tiruviṭavantai1 śrīvarāgaśv[āmi]kaḷukku aṭṭuvitta tirumeni maṇavā[ḷa*]pperumāḷukku ivviruvaruṅ kuṭutta pon • • • • • [cu ip]pon(p) pa[ti*][ṉai]ṅka-
⟨4⟩ ḻañcum (ippoṉ) koṇṭu kaṭav[om] ipponṉukkup palicai aṭṭa itaṟkku cantirātittavaṟa nicati aññāḻippaṭikku aṭṭa āṇṭutoṟum aḷakka-
⟨5⟩ kka[ṭa]va nellu aimpattaṟukāṭi ku[ṭṭai] nellum paṅkuni cittiraiyumakappaṭa īramum patarum nikki tuyvākki eṇṇāḻikkālā[l*] aṭṭuvo(m)mā-
⟨6⟩ nom [a]ṭṭāta āṇṭutoṟum aimpattaṟukāṭi kuṭṭainelluṅ kaikkoṇṭu aḷa- ntu kuṭukkakkaṭavomānom itaṟṟiṟampil ta[nm]āsanamutalāka-
⟨7⟩ t tānveṇṭu kovu[k]ku ni[ca]ti [a]raikkāl pon manṟappeṟuvatākavum ittaṇṭappaṭṭum inṉellu vaḻuvāme aḷantu ku(pa)ṭuppatā-
⟨8⟩ 2 kavūm itaṟkkahitañ coṉṉār keṅkaiyiṭaik kumariyiṭaic ceytār ceyta pāvaṅ koḷvār koḷḷavum ittanam rakṣi-
⟨9⟩ ppār śrīpātam en talaimelanavāka ipparicu oṭṭikkuṭuttom muṟcollappaṭṭa tiruviṭavantai savaiyomum ūromum āka iraṇṭu tiṟattom [||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 8th year (of the reign) of king Rājamārāyar who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the assembly and the residents of Tiruviḍavandai, a dēvadāna in Paḍuvūrnāḍu, (a subdivision) of Āmūr-kōṭṭam.
(L. 2.) The two (individuals) Vaiyyōḍu-kiḻāṉ Vaikundaḍigaḷ and his younger brother Tāḻi Erumāṉ of Talaiśayaṉapuram alias Taiyyūr gave • • • • of gold, to the image of Maṇavāḷapperumāḷ which both of them had caused to be cast 3 for (the temple of) the glorious Varāhasvāmin at Tiruviḍavandai. We (the assembly and the residents) have received this fifteen kaḻañju of gold; and in payment of interest on this gold, we agree to measure out by the eight-nāḻi measure (kāl) in the months of Paṅguṉi and Śittirai, fifty-six kāḍi of well-winnowed kuṭṭai-paddy free from moisture and chaff, in accordance (with the stipulation) that this (quantity) of paddy is to be measured every year as long as the moon and the sun (last), at (the rate of) five nāḻi every day. For each year of default we admit (the default ?) and agree to measure out the fifty-six kāḍi of kuṭṭai-paddy (of that year) (on some future occasion).
(L. 7.) If this be violated (we) agree to pay as fine one-eighth poṉ daily, to the king demanding it, for being credited to the court of justice. (Even) after paying the fine this paddy shall be measured out without failure. Those who raise (any) objection to this shall incur 4 the sins committed by the sinners between Gaṅgā and Kumari. May the sacred feet of those who protect this charity rest on my head. We, the two divisions (viz.,) the assembly (sabhaiyōm) and the residents (ūrōm) of Tiruviḍavandai mentioned above gave this grant with our united consent.
⟨SIIv03p0i0187⟩ No. 187.—ON A STONE AT ANAIKKATTATTUR. 5
In the 9th year of king Pārthivēndravarman, the residents (ūrōm) of Aṇai-Akkaraippūdūr made tax-free certain lands which had been already dedicated ⟨Page 364⟩ to the śrīkōyil of Ādityadēva in that village, which was owned by Vaikhānasaṉ Kalinīkki-bhaṭṭa.
We have here the residents (ūrōm) taking the place of sabhaiyōm of other inscriptions. A technical distinction was perhaps made between these two bodies. 1
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] k[o]ppā[r*]ttive[ntra]patmaṟkkiyāṇṭu 9 patāvatu [aṇai]akka[rai]ppūtūru(r) [r]o[m] e[m*]-
⟨2⟩ mūr [v]aikā[ṉa]saṉ kalinī[kkipa]ṭṭa[ṉu]ṭaiya ātittatevaṟkku[c ceṟu]ppoca[ṉ] eḻu[va*]-
⟨3⟩ ṉum tampim[āru]m [ciṉṟi]māva[ṉu]m 2 arcaṉābhogañ ceyta nilam puḻitikkāl [n]eṭ[ṭu][r*]
⟨4⟩ na[t*]tattilt taṭi nālum ki[ṇa]ṟum [uṇ]ṇila[m]oḻivi[ṉ]ṟi ivvātittatevaṟkku cantrātitta[va*]-
⟨5⟩ ṟ arcaṉābhoga[m] i[ṟ]ai i[ḻi]ccik kuṭuttom [it]t[e]varkku [ūr]om em[mu]r [viḷaivu]paṭṭi[yil]
⟨6⟩ (t)te[va]kuṭ[ṭ]aiyum uṇaṅka[ṟ]ppiṭiyum i śrī[k]oyiliṉ ṟ[e]ṟ[kki]l [maṉai]yum it[t]eva-
⟨7⟩ ṟkku arcaṉābhogamāka kkuṭu[t]to[m] i[t]tevarai arca[ṉai]yuṭai[ya] kalinikki[paṭṭa] 3
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 9th year (of the reign) of king Pārthivēndravarman, we the residents (ūrōm) of Aṇai-Akkaraippūdūr made tax-free the four taḍi of land and the well without excluding (any) in-lying land (and) gave (as) archchanābhōga to this Ādityadēva, as long as the moon and the sun (exist), in the village-site (nattam) of Puḻidikkālneṭṭūr which had been (already) given as archchanābhōga to (the temple of) Ādityadēva of (i.e., worshipped by) Vaikhānasaṉ Kalinīkkibhaṭṭa of our village, by Śēruppōśaṉ Eḻuvaṉ, (his) brothers and (his) junior uncle. We gave (further) as archchanābhōga to this god (the fields) Dēvakuṭṭai and Uṇaṅgaṟppiḍi in the cultivable land of our village and a house south of this sacred temple (śrīkōyil). (To) Kalinīkki-bhaṭṭa who worships this god. • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0188⟩ No. 188.—ON A SLAB SET UP IN THE TIRUVALISVARA TEMPLE AT KATTUR. 4
This inscription is dated in the 9th year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman and records a gift of land as taṇṇippaṭṭi 5 by the residents of Kāṭṭūr to the ambalam constructed by Paṭṭaiyaṉār, the chief superintendent of the order of perundaram. 6 ⟨Page 365⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] koppā[r*]ttive-
⟨2⟩ ndrāti(ati)patipanma[rkku] yāṇ-
⟨3⟩ ṭu oṉpadāvatu paiyūrkoṭṭa[t*]tukkā-
⟨4⟩ ṭṭur ūrom perundara[t*]tukku menāyaka[m*]
⟨5⟩ ceykiṉṟa paṭṭaiyaṉār ivvūr am[pa]-
⟨6⟩ lam eṭuttut taṇṇippaṭṭiāka yāṅka-
⟨7⟩ ḷ [viṟ]ṟukkuṭutta nilam amaṇampoka(m)mā-
⟨8⟩ na pālerikkaḻuvalil me[lai]ttaṭi iraṇ-
⟨9⟩ ṭumā[ka] eḻu māvum kiḻaieri erippaṭṭiyil [va]-
⟨10⟩ ṭakkil kaḻuval nāṉku mā aññūṟṟu [añ]-
⟨11⟩ patināl nilam araiye oru mā[||*] itu yiṟakkinā-
⟨12⟩ ṉ keṅ[k]aiiṭaik kumariiṭai eḻuṉūṟṟu[k*][kāta]-
⟨13⟩ [m ce]yta pāvam [koḷ]vāṉ i ttaṉma[m*] rakṣip-
⟨14⟩ [pāṉ] śrīpātam talaimeliṉa [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 9th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, Paṭṭaiyaṉār, the chief superintendent of perundaram, having constructed the temple (ambalam) of this village, we the residents of the village (ūrōm) of Kāṭṭūr in Paiyūr-kōṭṭam sold and gave as taṇṇippaṭṭi seven mā of land comprised of two taḍi 1 in the western (portion) of (the field called) Amaṇambōgam alias Pālērikkaḻuval, which with four mā and five hundred and fifty of kaḻuval (land situated) to the north of the ērippaṭṭi of (the tank called) Kīḻai-ēri, (forms) one half and one mā of land. 2 He who destroys this (charity) shall incur the sins committed in the seven hundred kādam (of land lying) between Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape Comorin.) The sacred feet of him who protects this charity shall be on (my) head.
⟨SIIv03p0i0189⟩ No. 189.—ON A STONE BUILT INTO THE WEST WALL OF THE ULLANGAIKULUNDA-NAYANAR TEMPLE AT MADURAMANGALAM. 3
It is recorded in this inscription that in the 9th year of king Pārthivendrādhipativarman, a certain Lōkamahārāya 4 gave 90 sheep for a perpetual lamp to the temple of Lōkamahārāya-Tiruchchiṟṟambalattāḷvār at Maḻalaimaṅgalam in Maṇaiyir-kōṭṭam.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] ko pārtthive-
⟨2⟩ [ntr]ātipatipanmaṟku yāṇṭu
⟨3⟩ t tāvatu 5maṉaiyiṟkoṭṭa-
⟨4⟩ ttu maḻalaimaṅkalattu6 o-
⟨5⟩ llokamāharāyat tirucciṟṟa-
⟨6⟩ mpalattāḷvārkku 6olokam[ā]-
⟨7⟩ hārāyar vaitta no[n]tāvi-
⟨8⟩ ḷakkoṉṟiṉukku vaitta ā-
⟨9⟩ ṭu cāvā muvāpperāṭu
⟨10⟩ toṇṇūṟu i[v*]vāṭu koṇ-
⟨11⟩ [ṭu] i]v*]viḷakkeṇṇai 7 yaṭṭa[k*]kaṭa-
⟨12⟩ vāṉ i[v*]vūr maṉṟāṭi moṭṭai
⟨13⟩ aṅkāṭiyum iḷamaimaṉ
⟨14⟩ [ci]ṟaiyaṭikki makaṉ nampiyum [||*] ⟨Page 366⟩
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 9th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, 90 sheep which neither die nor grow old were given by Lōkamahārāyar for a perpetual lamp, to (the temple of) Lōkamahārāyat-Tiruchchiṟṟambalattāḷvār at Maḻalaimaṅgalam in Maṇaiyir-kōṭṭam. Having received these sheep, the shepherds of this village Moṭṭai Aṅgāḍi and Nambi, the son of Iḷamaimaṉ Siṟaiyaḍikki, shall pour out the ghee (required) for this lamp.
⟨SIIv03p0i0190⟩ No. 190.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE JALANATHESVARA TEMPLE AT TAKKOLAM. 1
This record belongs to the 10th year of Pārthivēndrādhi[pati]varman and registers a gift of 92 kaḻañju of gold for providing paddy for sacred offerings to the image of Kaligai-viṭaṅka in the temple of Tiruvūṟaldēva, by the donor mentioned in No. 184 above. The gold was received by the assembly of Rājamārttāṇḍachaturvēdimaṅgalam, a hamlet of Tiruvūṟalpuram (i.e., Takkōlam) in Maṇaiyir-kōṭṭam and fetched an interest of 92 kāḍi of paddy per year.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svastiśrī [||*]
⟨2⟩ koppā[r*]tti-
⟨3⟩ ventrādhipa[pati*]nmaṟkku yā-
⟨4⟩ ṇṭu pattāvatu maṇaiyiṟkoṭṭa-
⟨5⟩ [t*]tu tiruvūṟalpuṟattu taṉkū(ṟ)ṟṟi[rā*]-
⟨6⟩ jamā[r*]ttāṇṭacatu-
⟨7⟩ rvvetimaṅkalattu sa-
⟨8⟩ bhaiyom tiruvūṟal
⟨9⟩ tevaṉār makaḷ nanti-
⟨10⟩ [ri]naṅkai makaḷ kumaraṭinaṅk[ai]
⟨11⟩ 2 pakkul yāṅkaḷ koṇṭu kaṭa[va] poṉ dha-
⟨12⟩ rmmakaṭṭaḷai eṭarpuram [t]oṇṇūṟṟiru-
⟨13⟩ kaḻañcu ippoṉ toṇṇūṟṟirukaḻa-
⟨14⟩ ñcukku ikkumaraṭinaṅkai tiruvūṟal teva[r]-
⟨15⟩ kku iraṇaciṅkavirar paḷḷikaṭṭil maṇṭa-
⟨16⟩ pattuḷḷeḻuntaruḷuvitta kalikaiviṭaṅ[ka]-
⟨17⟩ [r]kku candrādittavarai tiruvamurtukku tiru-
⟨18⟩ vūṟaldevarkku nāṅkaḷ kaṭava tiruc ceṉna-
⟨19⟩ ṭai nellaḷakkum pañcavāram aḷakkum
⟨20⟩ mara[k*]kāl kavarāmoḻiyāl to ṇ[ṇū]-
⟨21⟩ ṟṟu iru kāṭi nellu tiruvūṟal de varkku
⟨22⟩ tirucceṉṉaṭai aḷakkum parice muṉṟu
⟨23⟩ kūṟāka tirucce[ṉ*]ṉaṭaiyoṭeṟṟi innel t[o]-
⟨24⟩ ṇṇūṟṟiru kāṭiyūm 3 āṇṭuvarai muṭṭāmai
⟨25⟩ [e]ṅkaḷūrilē candrādittavaṟ aḷappomānom rājamā[r*]ttāṇṭaśaturvvetima-
⟨26⟩ ṅkalattu sabhaiyom ippaṭi poṉ kuṭuttu.
⟨27⟩ kalikaiviṭaṅkarkku tiruvamurtu iraṇṭinu-
⟨28⟩ kku ittoṇṇūṟṟiru kāṭi nel kavarāmoḻi-
⟨29⟩ yāllaḷa[p*]patāka vaitteṉ nantirinaṅ-
⟨30⟩ kai makaḷ kumaraṭinaṅkaiyeṉ it- dharmmamirakṣippār śrī
⟨31⟩ pādam eṉ talaimeliṉ [||*] ⟨Page 367⟩
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 10th year (of the reign) of king Pārthivēndrādhivarman, we (the members) of the assembly of Rājamārttāṇḍachaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its (own) subdivision in Tiruvūṟalpuram of Maṇaiyir-kōṭṭam, have received from Kumaraḍi-Naṅgai, daughter of Nandiri-Naṅgai, who is the daughter of Dēvaṉār of Tiruvūṟal, 1 ninety-two kaḻañju of gold weighed by the standard weight (dharmakaṭṭaḷai-eḍarpuram) 2. For these ninety-two kaḻañju of gold we (the members) of the assembly of Rājamārttāṇḍachaturvēdimaṅgalam agreed to measure every year without failure, in our village, as long as the moon and the sun (last), ninety-two kāḍi of paddy (measured) by the marakkāl (called) kavarāmoḻi by which the paddy for the sacred daily expenses (tirucceṉṉaṭai) and the (paddy of) pañchavāram due from us to Tiruvūṟal-dēva, are measured, adding it to the sacred (paddy) for current daily expenses and (dividing it) into three parts 3 in the manner in which (paddy) for the current sacred daily expenses of Tiruvūṟal-dēva is done, for sacred offerings as long as the moon and the sun (last), to (the image of) Kaligai-Viṭaṅkar set up in the sleeping hall (called) Raṇaśiṅgavīrar within (the temple of) Tiruvūṟal-dēva, by this Kumaraḍi-Naṅgai.
(L. 26.) I, Kumaraḍi-Naṅgai, daughter of Nandiri-Naṅgai, endowed gold in this manner, stipulating that these ninety-two kāḍi of paddy be measured by (the measure called) kavarāmoḻi for (providing) two sacred offerings to Kaligai-Viṭaṅkar. The sacred feet of those who protect this charity (shall) be on my head.
⟨SIIv03p0i0191⟩ No. 191.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SELLIYAMMAN TEMPLE AT VELICHCHERI. 4
This document records that the assembly of Veḷichchēri exempted taxes on a land granted for the sacred daily offering to the Saptamātṛis 5 of this village, by a native of [Ma]ḻa-nāḍu in Śōḻa-nāḍu. The worship of the Seven Mothers and the designation of the priests who called themselves Mātṛiśivas deserve special attention.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] koppārtthivendrādhipativa[r*]mmaṟku yāṇṭu pattāvatu puliyū-
⟨2⟩ rkoṭṭattu veḷicce[ri] mahāsabhaiyom emmuri[l*] saptamātṛikkaḷu-
⟨3⟩ kkuc coḻanāṭṭu [ma]ḻanāṭṭut tiruveṭpūrt tiruveṭ(p)pūruṭaiyāṉ tevaṭi-
⟨4⟩ kaḷ ācandrakālamu[m*] niccaṟpaṭi vaitta tiruvamirtu oṉṟu itaṉukku iva-
⟨5⟩ ṉ vilaikoṇṭu [v]aitta bhūmi ivvūrt te[ṉ]kaḻaṉip pūtipākkaṉ-
⟨6⟩ ceṟu[vu ta]ṭi nāliṉālu[m*] [ni][lam*] yiri[ṉi]ṟṟukkuḻi 6 iraṇṭeṟṟik kuḻi aiññūṟṟu-
⟨7⟩ muppattoṉṟaraiye [a][r*]aik[kā]ṇiyālum epperppaṭṭa iṟaiyum
⟨8⟩ oḻiyappaṇittu iṟai iḻiccik kuṭuttom mahāsabhaiyom
⟨9⟩ ibhūmi nāṅkaḷe koṇṭu nicatam oru tiruvamirtu ceyvikka[k*]kaṭavom iśrīko-
⟨10⟩ yiluṭaiya mā[tṛi]śivar[o]m kaṭaikkūṭṭi veṭṭuviccār k[ā*]ḷiyapaṭṭar[||*] ⟨Page 368⟩
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 10th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, we (the members) of the big assembly of Veḷichchēri in Puliyūrkōṭṭam (wrote this):—Tiruveṭpūr-uḍaiyāṉ Tēvaḍigaḷ of Tiruveṭpūr in [Ma]ḻa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Śōḻa-nāḍu provided for one sacred offering each day (to continue) as long as the moon to the Saptamātṛis of our village. For this he purchased and gave two hundred kuḻi of land which comprised four taḍis (and was called) Pūdipākkaṉśeruvu, a paddy field on the southern side of this village and (also) land (kuḻi) (measuring) five hundred and thirty-one and a half and half kāṇi in (the field called) Iraṇḍēṟṟi. We (the members) of the big assembly ordered the exemption of all taxes (on these lands) and made (them) tax-free. We the Mātṛiśivas who own this sacred temple (śrīkōil) shall ourselves take possession of these lands and shall offer one sacred offering daily (to the goddesses). Kāḷiya-bhaṭṭar having effected this (transaction) had it engraved (on stone).
⟨SIIv03p0i0192⟩ No. 192.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE RUINED VISHNU TEMPLE AT TIRUMALPURAM. 1
This inscription records a gift of 96 sheep for a lamp to the temple of the prosperous Gōvindapāḍi, made in the 10th year of Pārthivēndrādivarman, who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*]2 virapāṇṭiyaṉait talaiykoṇṭa [ko]ppāttiventi-
⟨2⟩ rātipanmakku yāṇṭup pattāvatu 3 perum • • • ṟayaṉākan
⟨3⟩ vāṇarājaṉ aḷakamaiyaṉ tāmaṟkkoṭṭa • • • • ṭṭu śrīgo[vi]-
⟨4⟩ ntapāṭidevaṟkku cantr[ā*]tittavarai nuntāviḷakkoṉṟinukku kuṭutta āṭu to-
⟨5⟩ ṇṇūṟṟu āṟu cāvā muvāpperāṭu i[dha]nmam4 śrīvaṣṇavar rakṣai(y) [|||]—
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 10th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādivarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, I • • • • Nāgaṉ Vāṇarājaṉ Aḷagamaiyaṉ gave, as long as the moon and sun (last), ninety-six sheep which will neither die nor grow old, for one perpetual lamp to the prosperous god of Gōvindapāḍi in • • (a subdivision) of Dāmar-kōṭṭam. This charity (shall be under the) protection of the Śrīvaishṇavas.
⟨SIIv03p0i0193⟩ No. 193.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR. 5
This document records that the village assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam or Uttaramallūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam freed from taxes certain lands given to an image, which Villavaṉ-Mahādēviyār, 6 queen of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, had set up in the temple of the god of Tiruvayōdhyai in this village. The members of the assembly received pūrvāchāram 7 from the queen before they made the lands tax-free. ⟨Page 369⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] ko pā[r*]ttiventirātipativa[n*]ma[r*]kku yāṇṭu 11 ḷ 324 kāli 1yūrkoṭṭattu tankūṟṟu uttaramerucatavyetimaṅkalatu 2 peruṅkuṟi sabhaiyom eṅkaḷūrt tiruvaiyodyai perumānaṭikaḷukku uṭaiyār de[vi]yār villavaṉmāhadeviyār 3 tām eḻuntaruḷuvitta tirumeṉikkum4 śī- koyilukkum5 śībalikkum arccanābhogattukkum vaitta bhūmi[|*] uttarameruvatiyiṉ 6 meṟkku mutaṟkkaṇṇāṟu sarasuvativākkāli[ṉ] vaṭakku
⟨2⟩ 7 nālā[ṅ]cātukkattum añcāñ catukkattum āṟāñ catukkattu[m*] āka talaitaraṅ kuḻi āyirattu eḻunūṟṟu aṟupatu vayiramekavatiyiṉ teṟkku amaṉinārāyaṇavatikku meṟkku iraṇṭāṅ kaṇṇāṟṟu añcā[ñ*] catu[k*]kattu talaitaraṅ kuḻi eḻunūṟṟu nāṟpatu [va]yirameka[va]tiyiṉ teṟ[k]ku nālāṅ kaṇṇāṟṟu avanināraṇavatiyiṉ meṟkku iraṇṭā[ñ*] catukkattu talaita[ra*]ṅ kuḻi nānūṟṟu irupatum āka kuḻi iraṇṭāyirattu toḷḷā-
⟨3⟩ yirattu irupatum deviyār villavaṉ8 māhadeviyāriṭai9 pūvvajāra[ṅ] ko[ṇṭu*] cantrātittavaṟ(kku) iṟaiyiliyākap paṇittom peruṅkuṟi sabhai- yom i10 śamattukku virotam niṉ11ṟārai [śra](t)ddhāmantare12 irupattutaiñkaḻañ[cu po]ṉ daṇṭapaṭuvatāka[vu*][m] itanma[m*] rakṣippār ṣripādadhūḷi- 13 ipamañceyta villavaṉm(ā)hādeviyār tirumuṭimelanavākavum idhanmattukku 14 aytanṟeṉṟār geṅ[k*]ai [iṭai]
⟨4⟩ kumari[yi*]ṭai c[e]tār ceta pāvam paṭuka ipparicu iṟaiyiḻicci15 ślālekhai ceytu kuṭu[t*]tom 16uttaramellucatuvyetimaṅkalattu p(o)ruṅkuṟi sabhaiyo[m*] māsabhaiyuḷḷiruntu m(ā)hāsabhai17 paṇakka e[ḻu]tineṉ madhyastan [śi]vadāsan ayyā[yira*]ttirunūṟṟuva[bra]hma[pri]yaṉena [śrī] ||—
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 11th year (and) the 324th day of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, we (the members) of the big assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its (own) subdivision in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam (wrote thus). The (following) lands were given by Villavaṉ-Mahādēviyār, the queen of the lord (i.e., the king), for the image and for the śrīkōvil, which she had set up to the god (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) of Tiruvayōdhyai in our village and for śrībali and archanābhōga:—one thousand seven hundred and sixty kuḻi in all, of first rate (land) in the fourth, fifth and sixth śadukkam (situated) north of (the channel called) ⟨Page 370⟩ Sarasvati-vāykkāl of the first kaṇṇāṟu to the west of (the path called) Uttaramēru-vadi; seven hundred and forty kuḻi of first rate (land) in the fifth śadukkam of the second kaṇṇāṟu (situated) to the west of (the path called) Amaninārāyaṇa-vadi south of (the path called) Vayiramēga-vadi; (and) four hundred and twenty kuḻi of first rate (land) in the second śadukkam to the west of (the path called) Avaninārāyaṇavadi of the fourth kaṇṇāṟu (situated) to the south of (the path called) Vayiramēgavadi.
(L. 2.) We, (the members) of the big assembly, having received pūrvāchāram from queen Villavaṉ-Mahādēviyār ordered the total (extent) of (these) two thousand nine hundred and twenty kuḻi (of land) to be free from taxes as long as the moon and sun (last). The śraddhāmantas 1 themselves shall impose 2 a fine of twenty-five kaḻañju of gold on those who obstruct this charity. The dust of the sacred feet of those who protect this charity shall be on the glorious crown of Villavaṉ-Mahādēviyār who founded this charity. Those who are opposed to this charity shall incur the sins of those who have committed (sins) between Gangā and Kumari. We, (the members) of the big assembly of Uttaramallūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam having made (the lands) tax-free, had this donation engraved on stone. I, Śivadāsaṉ Aiyāyirattirunūṟṟuva-Brahmapriyaṉ, the arbitrator, being (present) in the big assembly, wrote (this) at the command of the big assembly. Prosperity !
⟨SIIv03p0i0194⟩ No. 194.—ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SUNDARAVARADA-PERUMAL TEMPLE IN THE SAME VILLAGE. 3
In this record we are informed that in the 12th year and the 326th day of the reign of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman certain lands were given by queen Tribhuvaṉa-Mahādēviyār for sounding drums at the Śrībali ceremony and at the waking up of the images from bed (paḷḷi-eḷuchchi) in the temple of Śrīveli-Vishṇugṛiha which had been constructed by Koṅgaraiyar at Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam.
TEXT. 4
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] koppā[r*]tthiventrādhipativarmmaṟku yāṇṭu 12 ḷ 326 uttarameruccaturvvedimaṅkalattuk koṅkaraiyar eṭuppitta śrīveliviṣṇugṛihattu perumāna-
⟨2⟩ ṭikaḷukku śrībali koṭṭuvataṟku tampirāṭṭiyār tribhuvanamahādeviyār ivūrkkuṭimakkaḷ pakkal vilaikku koṇṭu vaitta bhūmiyāvaṉa subrahmaṇyavā[y*]kkā-
⟨3⟩ liṉ teṟkku 5 ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu uttarameruvatiyiṉ meṟku mutal catu[k*]kattu 810 pa[t*]tum iṅke yiraṇṭāñcatu[k*]ka[t*]tu 120 patum iṅke mūṉṟāñcatu[k*]ka[t*]tu 760 patum iṅke nālāñcatu[k*]ka[t*]tu
⟨4⟩ 240 patum iṅke 4 kaṇṇāṟṟu muṉṟāñ catukkattu 453 iṅkey 4 catuk kattu 112 m āka 2495 kuḻikkum uttaramerucatu[r*]vvetimaṅkalattu mahāsabhaiyom ⟨Page 371⟩
⟨5⟩ nampirāṭṭiyār tribhuvanamahādeviyār pakkal1 pūvvājāram koṇṭu śantrātittaval iṟaiyiḻicci iṟaiyiliyākap paṇittom ibhū-
⟨6⟩ mi pa • • • koṇṭu ṣribali muṉṟu sandhi[yu]m paḷḷiyeḻucciyum koṭṭuvataṟku ṣribalippuṟamāka iṟaiyiḻicci2 śilā-
⟨7⟩ lekhai ce[ytu] kuṭuttom iddha[r*]mmattukku virodhañ ceytārai meyveṟ-3ṟūvakai irupa[t*]taiñkaḻañcu poṉ śraddhāmantare deṇṭamiṭappeṟuvārākavum idaṇṭa paṭṭum iddha[r*]mmattu-
⟨8⟩ kku virodhañ ceyappeṟātārākavum virodham ceyvār geṅ[k*]aiyiṭai kumariyiṭaicceytār ceyta pāvaṅ koḷvārākavum ibhūmi[k*]ku epperpaṭṭa iṟaiyum ecco-
⟨9⟩ ṟum veṭṭiyu[m*] amañciyam 4 kāṭṭa[p*]peṟātārākavum iṟaiyiḻi[c]ci5 śvālekhai ceytu kuṭuttom uttarameruccatu[r*]vvetimaṅkalattu mahāsa-
⟨10⟩ bhaiyom itu sabhaiyuḷiruntu paṇi[p*]pa eḻutineṉ ivūr madhyastan civadāsan [a][y*]yāyira[t*]tiruṉūṟṟuvabrahmapriyaneṉ śrī|||—
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 12th year and 326th day of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, queen, Tribhuvana-Mahādēviyār, purchased from the ryots of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam and gave the following lands for sounding (drums) at the Śrībali (ceremony) to the god (in the temple) of Śrīveli-Vishṇugṛiha which Koṅgaraiyar had constructed in this village:—
(L. 2.) 810 (kuḻi) in the first śadukkam (situated) to the west of (the path called) Uttaramēru-vadi of the fifth kaṇṇāṟu to the south of (the channel called) Subrahmaṇya-vāykkāl; 120 (kuḻi) of the second śadukkam in the same place; 760 (kuḻi) in the third śadukkam in the same place; 240 (kuḻi) in the fourth śadukkam in the same place; 453 (kuḻi) in the third śadukkam of the 4th kaṇṇāṟu in the same place; and 112 (kuḻi) in the fourth śadukkam in the same place. For (these) 2,495 kuḻi in all, we (the members) of the big assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, having received pūrvāchāram from queen Tribhuvana-Mahādēviyār, deducted the taxes as long the moon and the sun (last), and ordered (the lands) to be tax-free. In order to sound (drums) at the three sandhis of the day (i.e., morning, midday and evening) during the Śrībali (ceremony) and at the waking up (of the image) from bed, out of (the income accruing from) these lands, we gave (these lands) as śrībalipuṟam, freed from (the payment of) taxes and had (this edict) engraved on stone.
(L. 7.) The śraddhāmantas shall themselves impose a fine of twenty-five kaḻañju of gold on each person who obstructs this charity. (Even after) paying this fine, they shall not obstruct this charity. Those who obstruct shall incur the sins committed by sinners (living) between Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape Comorin). They (i.e., the members of the assembly) shall not show any kind of tax, echchōṟu, veṭṭi and amañji against these lands. We (the members) of the big assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, thus made (the lands) tax-free and had (the edict) engraved on stone. I, Śivadāsaṉ Ayyāyirattirunūṟṟuva Brahmapriyaṉ, an arbitrator (madhyasthaṉ) of this village, and one of the (members of the) assembly, wrote this at the command (of the assembly). Prosperity ! ⟨Page 372⟩
⟨SIIv03p0i0195⟩ No. 195.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE SAME TEMPLE. 1
This inscription records that in the 13th year of king Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, his queen Tribhuvana-Mahādēviyār gave 192 sheep for two perpetual lamps to be burnt in the shrine of Veḷḷaimūrtti-Perumānaḍigaḷ in the temple of Koṅgaraiyar at Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam. We know from the previous inscription that this Koṅgaraiyar built at Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam the Vishṇu temple named Śrīveli-Vishṇugṛiha.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] ko pārtthiventātipatipanmaṟku yāṇṭu 13 vatu kāliyūrkoṭṭattu taṉkūṟṟu uttarameruccaturvetimaṅka[la*]ttu koṅkarai-
⟨2⟩ ya[r*] śrīkoyil veḷḷai mū[r*]ttiperumāṉaṭikaḷukku perumāṉaṭikaḷ nampirāṭṭiyār2 tribhvaṉamahā-
⟨3⟩ deviyār vaitta nundāviḷakkiraṇṭukkum paṉmaicceri veḷḷāḷarey cantrātittavaṟ kāttu rakṣippārāka ivarkaḷ-
⟨4⟩ vacam viṭṭa cāvāmūvāpperāṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟum naṭuvilaṅkāṭi3 vyābhārikaḷ vacam cantrātittava-
⟨5⟩ ṟa kāttu rakṣippārāka viṭṭa cāvāmūvāpperāṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟum āka ivviraṇṭu viḷakkiṉāṭum rakṣittu
⟨6⟩ nicatappaṭi uri(y) ney ivarkaḷey nundāviḷakkiṟku muṭṭāmai aṭṭuvippārākavum ipparicu kaṭaikkāṭciy[ā]-
⟨7⟩ ka viṭṭom ivviṭṭa āṭu kaṭaikkāṇāviṭil aṉṟāḻ kovukku devaraṭiyārey nicatamañ[c*]āṭippoṉ da 4
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 13th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, the queen consort Tribhuvaṉa-Mahādēviyār gave for two perpetual lamps to (the god) Veḷḷaimūrti-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ in the śrīkōil of Koṅgaraiyar at Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its (own) subdivision in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, 96 sheep which neither die nor grow old placing them in charge of the cultivators (veḷḷāḷar) of the different quarters (paṉmaichchēri) (of this village) on condition that they would themselves protect and maintain (the lamps) as long as the moon and the sun (endure). (She again gave) 96 sheep which neither die nor grow old in charge of the merchants of the middle bazaar (naḍuvilaṅgāḍi) who also agreed to protect and maintain (the lamps) as long as the moon and the sun (endure). These same would (thus) protect the sheep (given on account) of these two lamps and cause to be measured out daily without fail one uri of ghee for (maintaining) the perpetual lamps. This gift was placed under the supervision (kaḍaikāṭchi) (of these two communities). If the sheep thus presented are not supervised, the temple servants (dēvaraḍiyār) themselves • • • of one mañjāḍi of gold daily to (i.e., on behalf of) the then-reigning king. ⟨Page 373⟩
⟨SIIv03p0i0196⟩ No. 196.—ON A SLAB BUILT INTO THE FLOOR OF THE MANDAPA IN FRONT OF THE LATAMADHYAMBA SHRINE IN THE MASILAMANISVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUMULLAIVAYIL. 1
The inscription states that in the 13th year of king Pārthivēndrādivarman, Śiṅgaḷa Vīranāraṇaṉ, a native of the Chōḷa country, made a gift of 90 sheep for burning a perpetual lamp in the temple of Mahādēva (Śiva) at Tirumullaivāyil, a dēvadāna village in Puḻaṟ-kōṭṭam.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī |||—
⟨2⟩ kopārttiv[e]ṉ-
⟨3⟩ tir[ā*]tipaṉma[r*]kku
⟨4⟩ yāṇṭu [1]3 [pu]ḻa[ṟko]-
⟨5⟩ ṭṭattu veḷ[ḷaiyū]rnā-
⟨6⟩ ṭṭut [te]vatāṉamākiya[t] ti-
⟨7⟩ rumul[lai]vāyil mah[ā]-
⟨8⟩ devarkku na[n*]tāvi-
⟨9⟩ ḷakkoṉṟiṉuk-
⟨10⟩ kuc coḻanāṭṭu ā-
⟨11⟩ [vū]rkkūṟṟattu viḷat-
⟨12⟩ tūr viḷattūr[ki]ḻava-
⟨13⟩ ṉ ciṅkaḷaviranāraṇaṉ
⟨14⟩ 2 āśantrakā[la]mum oru
⟨15⟩ nuntāviḷakkerippataṟ-
⟨16⟩ ku vaitta cāvā [muvāp]
⟨17⟩ [p]erāṭu toṇṇūṟu ḷa-
⟨18⟩ tdhanma[m*] rakṣippā[ṉ] śrīpā-
⟨19⟩ ta[m] eṉ talaimelaṉa [||-]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 13th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādivarman, Śiṅgaḷa Vīranāraṇaṉ of Viḷattūr, the headman of Viḷattūr in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Śōḻa-nāḍu, deposited (to last) as long as the moon (exists) 90 sheep which neither die nor grow old (to provide) for one perpetual lamp to be burnt (in the temple of) the god Mahādēva (Śiva) at Tirumullaivāyil, a dēvadāna in Veḷḷaiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision of) Puḻaṟ-kōṭṭam. The sacred feet of him that protects this gift shall rest on my head.
⟨SIIv03p0i0197⟩ No. 197.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE MANIKANTHESVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUMALPURAM. 3
This record, which is dated in the 13th year of Pārthivēndrādivarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, registers a gift of twenty-five kaḻañju of gold marked and weighed by the standard weight (dharmakaṭṭaḷai-tuḷai-niṟai) for burning two lamps in the temple of Śiva at Tirumālpēṟu. The assembly of Paṭṭālam alias Eḻunūṟṟuva-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Dāmar-nāḍu accepted the gold and agreed to maintain the two lamps from the interest thereon. It is interesting to note that the lamps were the gift of Vijjavai-Mahādēviyār or Vajjavaiyār who was related to Nandivarman Kāḍupaṭṭigaḷ, perhaps, as his queen. Nandivarman Kāḍupaṭṭigaḷ is clearly a Pallava name; but we cannot definitely identify the king nor fix his relationship to the ruling sovereign Pārthivēndrādivarman.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] [virapāṇ]-
⟨2⟩ ṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa
⟨3⟩ [k]oppāṟttive[ndr]ātipa-
⟨4⟩ nma[r*]kku yāṇṭu 13 āvatu
⟨5⟩ tāmaṟkoṭṭattu tāmaṟn[ā]-
⟨6⟩ ṭṭu paṭṭālamākiya eḻunū[ṟ]-
⟨7⟩ ṟuvacatu[r](v)vaitimaṅkala-
⟨8⟩ ttu sabhaiyom kai- ⟨Page 374⟩
⟨9⟩ yeḻuttu vallamaṉār maka-
⟨10⟩ [ḷ]ār vaccavaiyār pakkal (y)-
⟨11⟩ [y]āṅkaḷ koṇṭukaṭava poṉ dhanma-
⟨12⟩ kaṭṭaḷai tuḷainiṟai irupattai-
⟨13⟩ ṅkaḻañcu ippoṉṉukku p[o]-
⟨14⟩ [li]yūṭṭ[ā]ka ikkoṭṭattu tirum[ā]-
⟨15⟩ lpeṟṟu m(ā)hādevaṟku i-
⟨16⟩ raṇṭu nontāviḷakkuk[ku]
⟨17⟩ iṭa • • [n]omiṉta ti[ru]- • • • •
⟨18⟩ [o]ṉṟum nantipanma[kāṭu]paṭṭi[kaḷ]
⟨19⟩ • • • • r vijjavai m(ā)hādevi-
⟨20⟩ yār[kk]āka oṉṟum ivviraṇ-.
⟨21⟩ ṭu 1vi[ḷa]kkuṉu • • m •
⟨22⟩ • • yeṇ[ṇai] • • •
⟨23⟩ • • [ṭokkum] • • •
⟨24⟩ [ṇṇai] cantrā• • m[mu]-
⟨25⟩ [ṭṭā]me aṭṭuvomāṉom paṭṭālam[ā]-
⟨26⟩ kiya eḻunūṟṟuvacaturvvetimaṅ[ka]-
⟨27⟩ lattu sabhaiyom iv[ve]-
⟨28⟩ [ṇ]ṇai muṭṭil tanmāsanattu nicatam
⟨29⟩ [arai]kkāl poṉ maṉṟuvatākavum.
⟨30⟩ • vikkatā • lani • kaṭil nicatama[ñ]cu[p]-
⟨31⟩ poṉ maṉ[ṟuva]tākavum eṇ[ṇaiye]-
⟨32⟩ [ri]kkat ti[ruvu]ṇṇāḻikai yuṭaiya[rka]ḷuk[ku]
⟨33⟩ nicatam iraṇṭu coṟu kuṭu[p*]patākavum
⟨34⟩ ipparicu oṭṭi cilālekai cetuku-
⟨35⟩ ṭuttom paṭṭālamākiya eḻunūṟṟuva-
⟨36⟩ caturvetimaṅkalattu sabhaiyom[||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 13th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādivarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us, (the members) of the assembly of Paṭṭālam alias Eḻunūṟṟuva-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Dāmar-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Dāmar-kōṭṭam. We have received from Vajjavaiyār, daughter of Vallamaṉār, twenty-five kaḻañju of gold of the standard weight and mark (dharmakaṭṭaḷai-tuḷai-niṟai) and for interest on this gold we [stand surety for] • • • one of the two sacred lamps (in the temple) of Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tirumālpēṟu of this (same) kōṭṭam• • • • one for (the merit of) Vijjavai-Mahādēviyār • • • Nandipanma Kāḍupaṭṭi[gaḷ]. We (the members) of the assembly of Paṭṭālam alias Eḻunūṟṟuva-chaturvēdimaṅgalam agree to supply without failure • • • moon • • • oil • • • equal (in capacity) to • • • for (burning) these two lamps. It (the supply of) this oil is stopped (we) agree to pay as fine (maṉṟu) one-eighth poṉ daily at the court of justice • • • agree to pay as fine five poṉ daily and to give two meals daily to the persons in charge of the sacred inner enclosure, for burning the oil. We (the members) of the assembly of Paṭṭālam alias Eḻunūṟṟuva-chaturvēdimaṅgalam had this gift engraved on stone with (our) full consent.
⟨SIIv03p0i0198⟩ No. 198.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE RUINED VISHNU TEMPLE AT THE SAME VILLAGE. 2
Maṉṉaṉ Kaṇṇaṉ alias Kāmāmōga-Vāraṇappēraraiyaṉ, an elephant mahout of king Pārthivēndrādivarman, purchased in the 13th year of the king some land at Śiṟṟiyāṟṟūr from the temple of Gōvindapāḍi and assigned it for feeding a Brāhmaṇa in the maṭha which was evidently attached to that temple. ⟨Page 375⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] koppārttiventrātippanma[r*]kku 1 yāṇṭu 13 vatu tāmaṟ-
⟨2⟩ kkoṭṭattu vallanāṭṭu śrīgovintapāṭi niṉṟaruḷiya perumāṉaṭi-
⟨3⟩ kaḷukku śrīkāryyam cekiṉṟa (v)vaiṣṇavadāsar pakkal perumāḷ piṟake-
⟨4⟩ ṟum āṉaiyāḷ ma[ṉ*]ṉaṉ kaṇṇaṉākiya kāmāmokavāraṇapperarai[ya*]ṉ [ma]-
⟨5⟩ ṇayilkkoṭṭattu melppaḷukūrnāṭṭu ciṟṟiyāṟṟūr cikovintapāṭi āḷ[vā]-
⟨6⟩ r vilaiykoṇṭu u[ṭ*]aiya vaṭavāyetta[t*]til ciṟṟiyāṟṟūr kolāla2 iraṇṭāyi[ra]-
⟨7⟩ m kuḻi(y) devarpakkal vilaikoṇṭu cantrātittaval [ma]ṭa[t]tile uttamāgra-
⟨8⟩ [m] nicatamoru brāhmaṇaṉaiy ūṭṭuvatāka vatteṉ 3 maṉṉaṉ [kaṇ]ṇaṉeṉ i [dhanma]m
⟨9⟩ 4 śrīvaṣṇavarirakṣaiy ||-
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 13th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādivarman, I, Maṉṉaṉ Kaṇṇaṉ alias Kāmāmōga-Vāraṇappēraraiyaṉ, an elephant mahout who rides behind the king (perumāḷ), purchased from the god two thousand kuḻi (measured) by the rod of Śiṟṟiyāṟṟūr out of (the land) Vaḍavāyēttam in Śiṟṟiyāṟṟūr in Mēlappaḷugūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Maṇayil-kōṭṭam, which the prosperous god (āḻvār) of Gōvindapāḍi had purchased, and gave (the land) for feeding daily one Brāhmaṇa with sumptuous meal in the maṭha as long as the moon and the sun (endure), to (i.e., under the care of) Vaishṇavadāsa who was managing the temple business (śrīkārya) of the prosperous god (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) that was pleased to stand at Gōvindapāḍi in Valla-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Dāmar-kōṭṭam. This charity is placed under the protection of the śrī-Vaishṇavas.
XVI.—INSCRIPTIONS OF PARAKESARIVARMAN (ADITYA II. KARIKALA) WHO TOOK THE HEAD OF VIRA-PANDYA OR THE PANDYA (KING).
⟨SIIv03p0i0199⟩ No. 199.—ON A PILLAR IN THE INNER ENCLOSURE OF THE UJJIVA NATHASVAMIN TEMPLE AT UYYAKONDAN-TIRUMALAI. 5
This record of the 2nd year of king Parakēsarivarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, has to be attributed to Āditya (II.)—Karikāla, whose defeat of the Pāṇḍya king while he was yet a boy is mentioned in the Tiruvālaṅgāḍu plates printed in the sequel. His father Sundarachōḷa-Parāntaka II. is already described as having driven a Pāṇḍya king into the forest. This must be the early Vīra-Pāṇḍya whose Vatteḻuttu inscriptions are found in the Tinnevelly district and in which he claims in his turn to have taken the head of the Chōḷa. Nandivarma-maṅgalam was evidently an earlier name of the modern Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ Tirumalai and must have been so called after the Pallava king Nandivarman. The temple of Kaṟkuḍi is mentioned in the hymns of the Dēvāram. 6 ⟨Page 376⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ virapāṇṭiyaṉait talaiko-
⟨2⟩ ṇṭa kopparakecaripanmaṟkku
⟨3⟩ yāṇṭu 2 āvatu tenkarai
⟨4⟩ branmateyam1 nantipanmamaṅkala-
⟨5⟩ ttu tirukkaṟkuṭi parameśvara-
⟨6⟩ ṟkku iruṅkoḷakkoṉā-
⟨7⟩ na pukaḻvippirakaṇṭan ava-
⟨8⟩ nivallan cantirātittaval
⟨9⟩ eriya vaitta tirunontāvi-
⟨10⟩ ḷakku oṉṟinukku vaitta cā-
⟨11⟩ vāmuvāp perāṭu toṇ-
⟨12⟩ ṇūṟu [||*]toṇṇūṟuṅ ko-
⟨13⟩ ṇṭu cūlavuḻakkāl nicatam
⟨14⟩ uḻakku ne[y*] koṇṭu viḷak-
⟨15⟩ kerippomā(n)ṉom teva-
⟨16⟩ r kanmikaḷo[m] itu panmā-
⟨17⟩ heśvararakṣai ||-
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) In the 2nd year (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, Irungōḷakkōṉ alias Pugaḻvippiragaṇḍaṉ Avanivallaṉ gave ninety sheep which neither die nor grow old for burning one perpetual lamp, as long as the moon and the sun (last), to the god Paramēśvara (Śiva) of Tiruk-Kaṟkuḍi in Nandipanmamaṅgalam, a brahmadēya on the southern bank (of the Kāvērī river).
(Ll. 12-16.) We, the servants of the god (dēvarkanmi), have received (these) ninety (sheep) and have agreed to burn the lamp with one uḻakku of ghee every day, measured by the uḻakku marked with the trident. This (gift) is (placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.
⟨SIIv03p0i0200⟩ No. 200.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE NAGESVARASVĀMIN TEMPLE AT KUMBAKONAM. 2
This record, which belongs to the 3rd year of the reign of king Parakēsarivarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya, registers a grant of land by purchase by the chief Śiṟṟiṅgaṇuḍaiyāṉ Kōyilmayilai alias Parāntaka Mūvēndavēḷāṉ for expounding the system of Prabhākara. This teacher was the founder of a new school of Mīmāmsā philosophy which was greatly popular for some time in the south. The record under review is itself strong evidence of the popularity of the creed. A Telugu book called Sakalārthasāgara makes Prabhākara, one of the pupils of Kumārila-Bhaṭṭa. He was also widely known as Prabhākara-guru and was the teacher of Śālikanātha. Consequently Prabhākara's period must have been about the beginning of the 8th century A.D. See also Madras Epigraphical Report for 1912, page 65.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ [svasti] śrī [||*] pāṇṭiyaṉṟalaikoṇṭa koppara-
⟨2⟩ [keca]rivarmaṟkku yāṇṭu 3 āvatu vaṭakaraippāmpūrnāṭṭu
⟨3⟩ tevatānam tiruk 3kaṭamukkil mulapaṟaṭaipperumak[ka]-
⟨4⟩ ḷom iṅkaṇāṭṭuc ciṟṟiṅkaṇ ciṟṟiṅkaṇuṭ[ai]-
⟨5⟩ yān koyilmayilaiyāna parāntakamuventa-
⟨6⟩ veḷānukku iṉnampar 4nāṭṭu meṟkāviri 4nāṅkaḷ u[ṭ]ai- ⟨Page 377⟩
⟨7⟩ yāriṭai abhiṣekadatṣi[ṇai] 1 peṟṟuṭaiya nilam
⟨8⟩ 24 veliyilum prabhākaram vakk[āṇi]ppārkku2 [bha]-
⟨9⟩ ṭṭavṛittiyāka ivvūrile viṟṟukkuṭutta [nilam] iraṇ[ṭu] 3
⟨10⟩ iraṇṭumāvukkum ellai kiḻpāṟ[kel]lai śā[lā]-
⟨11⟩ bhogamāka viṟṟu[k*]kuṭutta nilattu[k*]ku meṟkum t[e]-
⟨12⟩ ṉpāṟkellai meṟkāviri nilattukku va[ṭa]-
⟨13⟩ kkum melpāṟkellai viṟṟoṅkaḷ ni-
⟨14⟩ lattukku kiḻakkum vaṭapāṟkellai vi[ṟ*][ṟo]-
⟨15⟩ ṅkaḷ nilattukku t[eṟku]m āka ivvicaitta-
⟨16⟩ perunāṉkellaiyuḷ akappa[ṭ*]ṭa nilam mū-
⟨17⟩ lapaṟaṭaiyāriṭai vilaikoṇṭaparice candr[ā]-
⟨18⟩ dittavat bhaṭṭavṛittiyāka vaicceṉ parāntakamu[ venta]-
⟨19⟩ veḷāṉeṉ itu āyirantiruvaṭiyumuṭaiy[ ār ra]-
⟨20⟩ kṣai ||—idam parāntakeṇa lekhā—
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), we the great men of the Mūlapaṟaḍai (assembly) of Tirukkuḍamūkkil, a dēvadāna of Vaḍagarai Pāmbūr-nāḍu sold to Śiṟṟiṅgaṇuḍaiyāṉ Kōyilmayilai alias Parāntaka-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Śiṟṟiṅgaṇ in Iṅgaṇāḍu, two mā out of the twenty-four vēli of land which we own as abhishēkadakshiṇā from the king, in the village of Mēṟkāviri in Iṉṉambarnāḍu as a bhaṭṭavṛitti, for expounding Prabhākaram.
(L. 10.) (The following are) the boundaries (of this land). The eastern boundary is to the west of the land sold (by us) as śālābhōga. The southern boundary is to the north of the lands of Mēṟkāviri. The western boundary is to the east of the lands of us, the vendors. The northern boundary is to the south of the lands of us, the vendors.
(L. 15.) I, Parāntaka Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, gave the land thus enclosed by the four big boundaries above specified on the same terms as those that obtained when (I) purchased (it) from the members of the Mūlapaṟaḍai as a bhaṭṭavṛitti so as to endure till the moon and the sun.
(L. 19.) This is (placed) under the protection of the Almighty god Vishṇu. 4 This is the writing of Parāntaka.
⟨SIIv03p0i0201⟩ No. 201.—ON THE SAME WALL. 5
This record is dated in the 4th year of Parakēsarivarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya king. The donor was a woman-servant who was living in a quarter of Tañjāvūr and was connected with queen Uḍaiyapirāṭṭiyār Kiḻāṉaḍigaḷ, mother of Āṉaimēṟṟuñjiṉār. This name Āṉaimēṟṟuñjiṉār has been identified with prince Rājāditya, one of the brothers of Āditya-Karikāla's grandfather Ariñjaya (Madras Epigraphical Report for 1912, page 62). ⟨Page 378⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ |-svasti śrī [||*] pāṇṭiyanṟalaikoṇṭa ko[p]-
⟨2⟩ parakesarivarmaṟku yāṇṭu 4 āvatu vaṭakaraip-
⟨3⟩ pāmpūrnāṭṭuttevatānam tirukkuṭamukkil tiru[k]-
⟨4⟩ kiḻkkoṭṭattu parameśvararkku nontāvi-
⟨5⟩ ḷakkiṉu[k*]ku tañcāvūrkūṟṟattu tañcāvūr ānai-
⟨6⟩ maṟṟuñcinār taṅkaḷācci uṭaiyapirāṭṭi-
⟨7⟩ yār kiḻānaṭikaḷ kiḻaiveḷattup peṇ-
⟨8⟩ ṭā[ṭ*]ṭi tevayan puḻalakkaṉāna avaniśikhāmaṇi vai[t*]ta no-
⟨9⟩ ntāvi 1[ḷa][k*]ku nilaiviḷa[k*]ku 1 inontāviḷakk[o]ṉṟun nicati uḻa-
⟨10⟩ kku neyyāl candrādityavat erippataṟku 2 vaitta āṭu toṇ-
⟨11⟩ ṇūṟu toṇṇūṟṟilum ivvūr manṟāṭi manṟan kuṇamāri
⟨12⟩ koṇṭa āṭu 45 nā[ṟ*]ppa[t*]tañcum koṇṭu nicatamāḻākkāka tiṅ-
⟨13⟩ kaḷ munnāḻi muḻā[k*]ku neyaṭṭuvatākavum ivvūr manṟāṭi ayalañ-
⟨14⟩ ci manṟan koṇṭa āṭu 45 nāṟpattaiñcālum nicati
⟨15⟩ āḻākkāka tiṅkaḷ munnāḻi muḻākkāka tiruviḷakku neyyaṭṭuvānāka ippari 3
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), Dēvayaṉ Puḻalakkaṉ alias Avaṉiśikhāmaṇi, a palace-woman (living) in (the quarter called) kīḻaivēḷam of Uḍaiyapirāṭṭiyār Kiḻānaḍigaḷ, the mother of Āṉaimēṟṟuñjiṉār, at Tañjāvūr in Tañjāvūr-kūṟṟam, gave one lamp-stand for a perpetual lamp to the god Paramēśvara (Śiva) of Tirukkīḻkōṭṭam at Tirukkuḍamūkkil, a dēvadāna in Vaḍa garai-Pāmbūr-nāḍu.
(L. 9.) (She also) gave ninety sheep for burning this perpetual lamp daily as long as the moon and the sun (endure) with one uḻakku of ghee. The shepherd Maṉṟaṉ Kuṇamāri of this village received 45 (out of these ninety) sheep and receiving (these) forty-five agreed to measure out three nāḻi and three uḻākku of ghee for one month at one āḻākku every day and the shepherd Ayalañji Maṉṟaṉ of this village received 45 sheep agreeing to measure out for the sacred lamp three nāḻi and three āḻākku of ghee for one month at one āḻākku every day. In this way • • • • •
⟨SIIv03p0i0202⟩ No. 202.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE MAHALINGASVAMIN TEMPLE AT TIRUVIDAIMARUDUR. 4
The record is dated in the 4th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya king and provides for the dance called Āriyakkūttu by Kīrttimaṟaikkāḍaṉ alias Tiruvēḷai-aṟaichchākkai, in the temple of Tiruviḍaimarudil. The theatrical hall where the temple servants, the merchants and the king's officer Kōyilmayilai alias Parāntaka Mūvēndavēḷāṉ met together to decide this question appears to suggest that the Āriyakkūttu dance must have been a regular dramatic performance in which dancing and singing were evidently given a prominent place. Śākkaikūttu which is referred to in some other inscriptions of the time of Rājēndra-Chōḷa was evidently another variety of a dramatic dance (see Madras Epigraphical Report for 1915, page 98, paragraph 27). ⟨Page 379⟩
Āriyam and Tamiḻ are mentioned as the two recognised varieties of dance, in the commentary of Aḍiyārkkunallār on text lines 12-25 of Chapter III of Śilappadigāram (see Mahā. V. Swaminatha Ayyar's edition, page 63). That these must have been also accompanied by music is inferred from a reference made to these very two terms in a Tanjore inscription of Rājarāja I. (South-Indian Inscriptions, Vol. II, page 299, sections 428492).
The king Parakēsarivarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya king must evidently be Āditya (II.)—Karikāla, the son of Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka II. The name Śiṟṟiṅgaṇ-Uḍaiyāṉ Kōyilmayilai alias Parāntaka Mūvēndavēḷāṉ appears in No. 200 above. Hi sname also occurs frequently in the records of Uttama-Chōḷa Madhurāntaka as Madhurāntaka-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] pāṇṭiyaṉ talaikoṇ[ṭa] kopparakecaripanmaṟkku yāṇṭu 4 āvatu tiruviṭaimarutil śrīmūlastāṉa[t*]til pe-
⟨2⟩ rumāṉaṭikaḷukku āriyakkūttāṭa śrīkā[ryya]m ārāykiṉṟa atikārikaḷ ciṟṟiṅkaṇ uṭaiyāṉ koyilmayilai āṉa parā-
⟨3⟩ ntaka mūventaveḷārum tiṟaimūr [sabhai]yārum tiruviṭaimarutil nakarattārum tevakanmikaḷum nāṭakacālaiyi(l)-
⟨4⟩ le i[ru]ntu kittimaṟaikkāṭaṉ āṉa tiruveḷai aṟaicākkai[k*]ku nivanta[m*] ceytu kuṭukka eṉṟu ēvalāl ittevar te-
⟨5⟩ vatāṉam viḷaṅku[ṭi] nilattil panaicceripattu uḷpaṭa [ni]lam veliyum ivvāṇṭiṉ etirāmāṇṭu mutal in-
⟨6⟩ nilaṅkoṇṭu taippūcattirunāḷil oru kūttāṭuvatākavum tiruttum 1 āṭiṉa piṟṟai nāḷ tuṭaṅki mūṉṟu kūttā-
⟨7⟩ ṭuvatāka[vu]m vaiykāci tiruvātiraiyiṉ piṟṟai nāḷ tuṭaṅki muṉṟu kūttāṭuvatākavum āka inta kūttu eḻu[mi]ṅ[ke]ḻum 2 āṭuvatākavum
⟨8⟩ [pa]ṇṭā[ra*]ttey patiṉāṟ kala nel koṟṟu peṟuvatākavum i[nne]l [aḻi]vil aṭaippaṭi nellum koṟṟum iraṭṭi avvāṇṭaiyiṉ 3
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), the officer (adhikāri) Śiṟṟiṅgaṇudaiyāṉ Kōyil Mayilai alias Parāntaka Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, who supervises the temple affairs (śrīkārya), the members of the assembly of Tiraimūr, the merchants (nagarattār) and the temple servants (dēvakanmi) of Tiruviḍaimarudil, having assembled in the theatre-hall (nāṭaka-śālai), ordered that provision may be made for performing the (dance known as) Āriyakkūttu in the presence of the lord of the sacred Mūlasthāṉa (temple) at Tiruviḍaimarudil, to Kīrttimaṟaikkāḍaṉ alias Tiruvēḷai-Aṟaichchākkai.
Having received (one) vēli of land inclusive of the land (called) Paṉaichchēripattu in Viḷaṅguḍi which was a dēvadāna (village) of this god (he) shall, from the year opposite to this year (of reign), perform one dance (kūttu) on the sacred festival of Tai-Pūśam; shall perform three dances commencing from the day after the bathing (of the god); and shall perform three dances commencing from the day after (the festival of) Vaigāśi-Tiruvādirai. In all, he shall perform these seven dances here (i.e., in this theatre-hall) and shall receive for maintenance (koṟṟu) fourteen kalam of paddy from the treasury. If this paddy is not spent (thus), the stipulated paddy and maintenance shall be doubled, (and) from that year • • • • ⟨Page 380⟩
⟨SIIv03p0i0203⟩ No. 203.—ON THE SAME WALL. 1
The officer Śiṟṟiṅgaṇuḍaiyāṉ Parāntaka Mūvēndavēḷāṉ who has been mentioned in the previous records (Nos. 200 and 202) is stated to have enquired into the temple affairs and to have enhanced the scale of offerings from the unpaid balance of paddy collected from the assembly of Tiraimūr which was a dēvadāna village of the temple. The record belongs to the 4th year and the 170th day of the reign of Parakēsarivarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya king.
As shown in the Madras Epigraphical Report for 1916, page 118, paragraph 15, the days given after the regnal year of the king have to be taken as those that expired after the completion of that year.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ [svasti śrī] [||*] pāṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa kopparakeśaripanma[r*]kku yāṇṭu [4] āvatu [nā]ḷ 170 ṉāl tiruviṭaimarutil [āḷvār] koyilil muṉpil kūṭatte tiruviṭaimarutil ā[ḷ]vā[r] śrīkāthyam 2 ā[rā]ykiṉṟa atikārikaḷ ciṟṟiṅkaṇ u[ṭ]aiyāṉ k[o*]yilmayilai āṉa 3parāttakamuventaveḷāṉ tiruviṭaimarutil 4 āḷvār tevatāṉam tiraimur tevatāṉabrahmate[ya]mum sātana[p]paṭi keṭṭu sātanattil tiraimur tevatānam 5kuṭiñikki kiṭattamaiyillum
⟨2⟩ [tir]aimur tevatāṉabrahmateyam sātana[p*]paṭi pañcavāram i[runūṟṟu ampa]ttu aṟukalanel aṭṭa[k*]kaṭavār[ka]ḷ [||*] paṭim[ā]ṟṟu keṭṭu paṭimāṟṟil nūṟṟu aṟupatiṉ kalame aṭṭavarukiṉṟamai 6yālum tiraimur teva[tā]ṉam irupatiṟṟu veliyum kuṭiñikkiccillai 7 eṉṟu eṇṇūṟṟuk kalame aṭṭivārāniṉṟamaiyil 8 tiraimur tevatāṉam cetapaṭi sātanam [ko]ṭuvaruka eṉṟu sātanam keṭṭu inta sātanattil kuṭinikki kiṭattamai-9
⟨3⟩ [yil iṉ]ṉilam irupatiṟṟu veli[yum] ivaṟke yāṇṭu 10mū [3] āva[tu] • • • • olaippaṭi tiruviṭaimaruta[ṉe]ṉṉum marakkālāl iraṇṭāyiratteṇṇūṟṟukkalattukkum aṭai olai[p]pa[ṭi] ā • • • ttum ittevar [te]vat[āṉa]brahmateyam tiraimur sabhaiyār muṉpu nūṟṟu aṟupatin kalame aṭṭi varukiṉṟamaiyil • • • [s]ātanam keṭṭu intasā taṉattil pañ[cavāram i]runūṟṟu ampattaṟu kala ne[l*]lu aṭṭakkaṭava[r*]kaḷātamaiyilum ipparicu muta-
⟨4⟩ lākki ittevaruṭaiya muṉpil pa[ṭim]āṟṟu keṭṭu eṟa nivanta[ñ*]ce[y]tu • • • • ṉṟu śrīkāryam ārā[y*]kiṉṟa ati[kā]rikaḷ ciṟṟiṅkaṇ uṭaiyāṉ koyilmayilai āṉa parāntakamuventaveḷāṉ [e]va tirai[y]mur • • • [ti]ruviṭaimarutil nakarattārum iruntu nicata[p*]paṭi paṭimāṟṟu ṉivaṉta[m*] ceytapa[ṭi] ā[ḷ]vārku ceṉ[ne]l kuttal arici(y) ciṟu[kālai]kku ti[ruvamu]ta[ri]ci paṉirunāḻiyum ucca[m*] potaikku tiruamutarici patiṉ aññāḻiyum ucca[m*] potaikku
⟨5⟩ pali a • • yum [irā]vaikku tiruamutarici pa[ṉ*]ṉirunāḻiyum irāvai- ⟨Page 381⟩
⟨6⟩ kku pali arici • yum 1 a[r]ddhayāmattukku tiruamutarici eṇṇāḻiyum piḷ[ḷai]-
⟨7⟩ yār kaṇavatiyā[rkku ciṟukālai]kku tiruamutarici irunāḻiyum u[cca]m potaikku tiruamu[tari]-
⟨8⟩ ci irunāḻi[yu]m [āka] • • • • amutarici 2ampattumuṉnāḻi[yu*]m • • • arici [tū]-
⟨9⟩ ṇippatakku a[ñnāḻiyum tūp]paru[p*]pu nicati nānāḻi uriyum piḷḷaiyārku paruppu uriyum
⟨10⟩ palakāyam ni[ca]ti miḷaku āḻākkum kaṭuku uḻakkum kaṟiamutukku kāykkaṟi amutu oṉṟum
⟨11⟩ puḷiṅka[ṟi]amutu [o]ṉṟum porikkaṟi amutu oṉṟum nicati caṟkaraiamutu nā-
⟨12⟩ ṟpalavaraiyum vāḻaippaḻam nicatam irupatum ney amutu nicati
⟨13⟩ nāḻi uriyum tayiramutu nicati eṇṇāḻiyum aṭaikkā[y*] amutu nicati eṇpa-
⟨14⟩ tum veṟṟilai amutu teri muṉṟu paṟṟum 3ṉūṟṟamutum uppamutu[m*] ip-
⟨15⟩ paricu nivan[ta*]m āk[ki 4i]tu cantrātittaval itu panmāheśvararakṣai [||*]
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year and the 170th day (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), the officer Śiṟṟiṅgaṇuḍaiyāṉ Kōyilmayilai alias Parāntaka-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ examining in the front hall of the temple of the lord of Tiruviḍaimarudil the sacred temple business of the lord of Tiruviḍaimarudil heard the terms of the documents (relating) to the dēvadāna and brahmadēya (village) Tiraimūr which was a dēvadāna of the lord of Tiruviḍaimarudil, and found out that the dēvadāna of Tiraimūr was stated in the documents to be a kuḍinīkki village (i.e., one freed from tenancy rights) and that the dēvadāna-brahmadēya village of Tiraimūr according to the (above) documents had to measure out two hundred and fifty-six kalam of pañchavdra paddy. (But) hearing the paḍimāṟṟu (customary scale) of expenses of the temple (he) found that for the paḍimāṟṟu only one hundred and sixty kalam (of paddy) was being measured out. Also (it was asserted) that the dēvadāna (village) Tiraimūr of 20 vēli was not a kuḍinīkki and that only eight hundred kalam (of paddy) were being measured. He then asked the (original) document which made Tiraimūr into a dēvadāna (village) to be produced (before him), heard it (and found) in this document that (the village) was stated to be kudinīkki (i.e., freed from tenancy rights) and that this land of 20 vēli, according to the deed • • • in the 3rd year (of the reign) of this same (king), (was to have measured out) two thousand and eight hundred kalam of paddy by the measure (called) Tiruviḍaimarudaṉ according to the deed of contract (aḍai-ōlai). Since (thus) the assembly of Tiraimūr, the dēvadāna-brahmadēya (village) of this god, has been measuring out one hundred and sixty kalam only of panchavāra paddy in the past while, according to the document examined, it is found that two hundred and fifty-six kalam of paddy have to be measured out (under this head), the thus (accumulated balance) 5 was converted into a capital and after hearing the existing scale of expenses in presence of this god, it was ordered that a higher scale of expenses (may be adopted). ⟨Page 382⟩ (The following) is the list of current daily expenses, drawn up according to the (increased) scale, • • • of Tiraimūr and the merchants (nagarattār) of Tiruviḍaimarudil being present, under the orders of the officer Śiṟṟiṅgaṇuḍaiyāṉ Kōyil Mayilai alias Parāntaka-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ who scrutinizes the sacred temple business.
(L. 4.) Twelve nāḻi of pounded rice of superior paddy for the sacred rice-offering to the god in the early morning; fifteen nāḻi for the sacred rice-offering at midday; and one nāḻi [of rice] for the bali at midday; twelve nāḻi for the sacred rice-offering in the night and [one nāḻi] of rice for the bali at night; eight measures for the sacred rice-offering at midnight. To (the god) Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapati, two measures for the sacred rice-offering in the early morning; two measures for the sacred rice-offering at midday; thus in all • • • • • fifty-three nāḻi for the [sacred] rice-offering • • • and (one) tūṇi, (one) padakku and five nāḻi of rice • • • four nāḻi and one uri daily of good dhall and one uri of dhall for Piḷḷaiyār. The sundry spices (required) every day (were): (one) āḻākku of pepper and (one) uḻakku of mustard; the daily vegetable-offering 1 (consisted of) one kāykkaṟi-amudu, one puḷiṅgaṟi-amudu and (one) porikkaṟi-amudu; four and a half palam of sugar-offering daily; twenty plantain fruits every day; (one) nāḻi and (one) uri of ghee offering daily; eight nāḻi of curd offering daily; a daily offering of eighty areca-nuts; three paṟṟu of choice betel-leaf offering; chunam(nīṟṟu) offering; and salt-offering. This is how the scale of expenses was drawn up. May this be under the protection of all Māhēśvaras as long as the moon and the sun (endure)!
⟨SIIv03p0i0204⟩ No. 204.—ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE NAGESVARASVĀMIN TEMPLE AT KUMBAKONAM. 2
This is dated in the 5th year of Parakēsarivarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya king and records a gift of gold by a female-servant of the palace, who was living in the quarter of Tañjāvūr called Paḻaiya-vēḷam, for feeding a śivayōgin in the temple of Tirukkīḻ-kōṭṭam in Tirukkuḍamūkkil. The names Tirukkuḍamūkkil and Tirukkīḻ-kōṭṭam occur in the Dēvāram and refer respectively to Kumbakōṇam and the Nāgēśvara temple. Śivayōgin is a technical term and is explained in a recent commentary on the Kriyākramadyōtikā as the name of a Śaiva worshipper who “at the approach of death bathes his body in ashes, utters certain Śaiva mantras and worships the liṅga on his chest.”
TEXT. 3
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] pāṇṭiyaṉṟalaikoṇṭa k[o]-
⟨2⟩ ppa 4rakesarivanmaṟku [yā*]ṇṭu 5 āvatu vaṭakaraip-
⟨3⟩ pāmpūrṉāṭṭu[t] tevatānam 5tirukkaṭamukkil tirukki-
⟨4⟩ [ḻ]kkoṭṭattu paramasvāmikoyilil ut-
⟨5⟩ tamāgram 1 oru kalam uṇpatāka tañcāvūr kū-
⟨6⟩ ṟṟattu tañcāvūr (paḻaya) paḻaiyaveḷat-
⟨7⟩ tu peṇṭāṭṭi perayaṉ tiripuvaṉa-
⟨8⟩ cuntari vaiytta poṉ 85 [pa]cukkum 6
⟨9⟩ viṟṟukkuṭutta nilamāvatu mulaparuṭaip
⟨10⟩ perumakkaḷom nāṅkaḷ abhiṣekadatṣi- ⟨Page 383⟩
⟨11⟩ ṇa 1 peṟṟu ipperumāḷukku viṟṟukkuṭut-
⟨12⟩ ta melkāviri nilam ivaṉukku viṟṟukku[ṭu*]t-
⟨13⟩ ta i[v*]vaṟumā ceykkum kiḻpāl[ke]llai
⟨14⟩ kāṭaṉācca[ṉ*] viḷakkukku vaitta nilattukku me-
⟨15⟩ ṟkkum ipperumāḷ nilattukkey vaṭakku-
⟨16⟩ m ipperumāṇilattukke kiḻakkum eri[yi*]-
⟨17⟩ l ellaivarampukkut teṟkum āka ivvā-
⟨18⟩ ṟumācceyāl oru śivayogikku 5 kkaṟi-
⟨19⟩ yum oru piṭi neyyum vāḻaippaḻamum ca-
⟨20⟩ ṟkka[r*]aiyumiṭṭa tayirumaṭṭi [ca]ntrādityavaṟ
⟨21⟩ uṇpatāka |-
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), Pērayaṉ Tribhuvanasundari, a palace-woman (peṇḍāṭṭi) (living) in the (quarter called) Paḻaiya-vēḷam at Tañjāvūr in Tañjāvūr-kūṟṟam, deposited 85 (pieces) of superfine gold for feeding (a śivayōgin) with one plate of sumptuous meal in the temple of the great lord of Tirukkīḻ-kōṭṭam at Tirukkuḍamūkkil, a dēvadāna (village) in Vaḍagarai Pāmbūr-nāḍu.
(L. 8.) For this (gold), we, the big men of the mūlaparuḍai (assembly), sold to this lady the land in Mēlkāviri which we had acquired as abhishēkadakshiṇā and had (already) sold to this god.
(L. 13.) This six mā of cultivable land whose eastern boundary was to the west of the land granted for a lamp by Kāḍaṉ Āchchaṉ, to the north of the land of this same god, to the east of the land of this same god and to the south of the demarcation ridge in the tank,—this six mā of cultivable land thus (marked out) shall be utilised for feeding, till the moon and the sun (endure), one Śivayōgin with five vegetables, one piḍi of ghee, plantain fruits, and curds sweetened with sugar.
⟨SIIv03p0i0205⟩ No. 205.—THE TIRUVALANGADU COPPER-PLATES OF THE SIXTH YEAR OF RAJENDRA-CHOLA I.
The subjoined set of copper-plates discovered so early as September 1905, has been fully described in the Director-General's Archaeological Survey Report for 1903-04, pp. 233-5. Its contents are discussed in the Madras Epigraphical Report for 1916, Part II, paragraphs 11 to 20. The plates and the massive seal 2 on which they are hung weigh 8 maunds, 2 visses and 20 palams and are thus nearly three times as heavy as the Paiṭhaṇ record of A.D. 1272 pronounced by Dr. Fleet to be an epigraphic curiosity in respect of its weight. 3 The Tiruvālaṅgāḍu plates consist of thirty-one copper-sheets; whereas the so-called larger Leyden plates of the same dynasty already published 4 contain only twenty-one. The former supply also more information about the early Chōḷa kings than the latter. An earlier set of Chōḷa copper-plates issued by king Uttama-Chōḷa Madhurāntaka, the grand-uncle of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I., has been published above. 5 A set of still earlier copper-plates was recently discovered by Mr. T.A. Gopinatha Rao at Anbil. They belong to the time of Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka II., the father of Rājarāja I., and are being edited by him in the Epigraphia Indica. ⟨Page 384⟩
The Sanskrit and Tamil portions of the Tiruvālaṅgāḍu grant were written at different periods, as has been already pointed out by Mr. Venkayya,—the latter at the time to which the inscription refers itself and the former about at least a decade later. A detached inscription written in continuation of the Sanskrit portion on sheet Xa and continued on (Xb), is stated by Mr. Venkayya to be a later addition. 1 It registers a grant made to the shrine of the goddess at Tiruvālaṅgāḍu, perhaps contemporaneously with the grant of Paḻaiyaṉūr to the temple of Mahādēva (Śiva) of that place, but put into writing long after. The characters of the detached record are paleographically at least one or even two centuries later than the characters of the Paḻaiyaṉūr grant and it is difficult to explain why a gift made to the shrine of the goddess in the 6th year of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. must have been kept without being reduced to writing for such a long period. In this connexion it deserves to be noted that separate shrines of goddesses in Śiva temples are, generally, of much later origin than the original Śiva temples themselves and that in the stone inscriptions registered on the walls of the Tiruvālaṅgāḍu temple the shrine of the goddess is referred to for the first time only in a record of the 10th year of Tribhuvanachakravartin Rājādhirāja II., i.e., in A.D. 1173—clearly 155 years after the date of the subjoined copper-plate grant.
The tradition of the place Tiruvālaṅgāḍu intimately connects it with Ammai or Kāraikkāl-Ammai, a great devotee of Śiva who, under the orders of that god, put on a dreary emaciated appearance and worshipped his dancing form at Tiruvālaṅgāḍu. The name Ammai-Nāchchiyār which occurs in the detached inscription on plate XVI as a name of the goddess of the temple does not so appear in the stone records of Tiruvālaṅgāḍu. No. 469 of the Madras Epigraphical Collection for 1905 calls her Periya-Nāchchiyār; in another record her name occurs as Vaṇḍārkuḻal Nāchchiyār (No. 497 of 1905), which is still current in its Sanskrit form Bhramarālakāmbā. The god himself is named Ammaiyappa in v. 129. He was perhaps so named on account of his being kind as a father to his devotee Ammai or Kāraikkāl-Ammai. Both the names Paḻaiyaṉūr (or Paḻaṉai) and Tiruvālaṅgāḍu occur in the Dēvāram hymns. In the hymn sung by Sundaramūrti-Nāyaṉār the goddess is referred to as Vaṇḍārkuḻali-Umainaṅgai and the god himself as Paḻaiyaṉūr-Ammā. It is not impossible that in the names Ammaiyappaṉ and Ammai-Nāchchiyār, Ammā is synonymous with the god of Tiruvālaṅgāḍu. The story of Kāraikkāl-Ammai is not referred to in the Dēvāram so called. But the eleventh Tirumuṟai of the sacred collection which describes the god at Tiruvālaṅgāḍu was the composition of Kāraikkāl-Ammai herself and the place of honour is given to it as mūttattiruppatikam.
The praśasti of the Chōḷa family conveyed by the Sanskrit portion of the grant (vv. 1 to 137) consists of 271 lines and is mostly Puranic. 2 In verse 4 are introduced the Sun and Manu, the latter of whom was produced from the Sun by concentration of mind. His son was Ikshvāku (v. 5); his son Vikukshi (v. 6); his son Purañjaya (v. 7) surnamed Kakutstha (v. 8); his son Kakshīvat (v. 9) and his son Aryaman ⟨Page 385⟩ (v. 10). In this family was born Analapratāpa (v. 11); in his family was born Vēna; and his son born from the right arm was Pṛithu (vv. 12 and 13). In his family was born Dhundhumāra, so called on account of his having killed the demon Dhundhu (v. 14). In (his) family was born Yuvanāśva (v. 15); his son was Māndhātṛi who ruled the earth as far as the Lōkālōka mountain (v. 16); his son was Muchukunda who, by killing the demon Kālayavana, pleased the god Mukunda, i.e., Vishṇu (v. 17). In (his) family was born king Vaḷabha 1 who founded the city of Vaḷabhī (v. 18); his son was Pṛithulāksha who set the mountain Mandara whirling in the ocean for securing nectar (v. 19); his son was Pārthivachuḍāmaṇi (v. 20). In (his) family was born Dīrghabāhu (v. 21) and then came Chandrajit 2 (v. 22); his son was Sāṅkṛiti who became the emperor at the close of the Kṛita age (v. 23). In that family was born Pañchapa (v. 24) 3; in his family was born Satyavrata who conquered Kāśirāja, the king of Vāraṇāsi (i.e., Benares) (v. 25) and acquired the title Rudrajit (v. 26) by conquering Rudra in battle. In that family was born Śibi; an ornament of his family was king Marutta 4 who was an immediate predecessor of the Pāṇḍavas (vv. 27 and 28). In his family was born Dushyanta; his son was Bharata and his son was Chōḷa after whose name the Solar race on this earth became known as Chōḷa (v. 29) and who ruled the Chōḷa country which was abundantly rich (v. 30). Chōḷavarman's son was Rājakēsarivarman and Rājakēsarin's son was Parakēsarin (vv. 30 and 31). These two names were used as titles alternately by the Chōḷa kings in the order of their coronation (v. 32). Parakēsarin's son was Chitraratha; his son was Chitrāśva and his son, Chitradhanvan (v. 33). It is stated that this last king Chitradhanvan brought into his dominions the river Kavērakanyakā, i.e., Kāvērī, just as Bhagīratha brought into the earth Gaṅgā, the river of the gods (v. 35). In that family was born Suraguru entitled Mṛityujit (v. 36). In his family was born Chitraratha who bore the title Vyāghrakētu after his banner on which was the figure of a tiger. He also bore as an ornament on his head the flowers of the dhātakī (v. 37). 5 His son was Narēndrapati who became king at the end of the Trētā age. His son was king Vasu entitled Uparichara on account of his having received a celestial car from Indra by which he moved about in all directions (v. 39). In his family was born Viśvajit at the close of the Dvāpara age (v. 40). Thus verses 4 to 40 supply names of kings who ruled in the Kṛita, Trētā and the Dvāpara ages and as such can hardly be of any interest to the student of history, excepting perhaps the euponymous name Chōḷa and the titles Rājakēsarivarman and Parakēsarin of the Trētā age. ⟨Page 386⟩
Coming to the rulers of the Kali age, the first king mentioned is Perunatkiḷḷi who was born in this same family and was highly learned (v. 41). In his race was born Kalikāla who renovated the town of Kāñchī with gold and established his fame by constructing flood-embankments for the river Kāvērī. The poet explains the name Kalikāla as ‘the god of Death (Kāla)’ either to the Kali age or to the elephants (kari) of his enemies (v. 42). Evidently here, the tradition recorded in Tamil literature that the name Karikāla ‘the burnt-leg’ was derived from an accident which happened to the king while yet he was a boy, was either not known or was purposely ignored by the logist. In that family was born Kōchcheṅgaṇṇāṉ whose former birth as a spider and deep devotion to Śiva are described in verse 43. The story of Kōchcheṅgaṇṇāṉ is found in the Periyapurāṇam under the name Kōchcheṅgaṭchōḻa-Nāyaṉār. He is there stated to have been the son of Śubhadēva and Kamalāvatī and to have constructed many Śiva temples in the Chōḷa country. The classic Tamil poem Kaḷavaḻi, which is devoted to the history of his life, describes his defeat of the Chēra king at Kaḻumalam. In the family of Kōchcheṅgaṇṇāṉ was born Vijayālaya who took possession of Tañchāpurī (i.e., Tanjore) and there consecrated the goddess Niśumbhasūdanī (vv. 44-46). With Vijayālaya commences a regular genealogy of the Chōḷas whose capital was Tanjore. The earlier Chōḷas of literature whose traditional capital was Uṟaiyūr and who preceded Vijayālaya must have been in a decadent condition serving in some subordinate capacity under the powerful Pallavas. A Telugu branch of them ruling perhaps independently over a small tract of country in the Cuddapah district called Chuḷiye, is referred to by Hiuen Tsiang. Vijayālaya ‘the abode of Victory’ must have revived the fallen Chōḷa line and taken Tanjore either directly from the Pallavas or from their feudatories who were then occupying that part of the country. 1 His son Ādityavarman conquered the Pallava king Aparājita in battle and took possession of his country (vv. 47-49). This was the Toṇḍaimaṇḍalam which Āditya is known to have subdued. 2 His son Parāntaka was a devotee of Śiva. He drove the Pāṇḍya king into the sea and carried his conquests even into Siṁhaḷa (Ceylon) (vv. 50-52). This explains the titles Madirai-koṇḍa and Maduraiyum-Īḻamum-konḍa often found added to the name of Parāntaka in inscriptions. This Parāntaka is further stated to have built the golden hall called dabhrasabhā (at Chidambaram) and thereby excelled Kubēra, the friend of Śiva (v. 53). The larger Leyden plates, on the other hand, state that he only covered it with gold. His son Rājāditya defeated king Kṛishṇarāja in battle and went to heaven (v. 54). The reference here is evidently to the battle of Takkōlam 3 in which the Rāshṭrakūṭa king Kṛishṇa III. and his Gaṅga feudatory Būtuga jointly defeated and killed Rājāditya who was fighting from the back of an elephant as stated in the Leyden grant. The summary way in which Rājāditya has been disposed of by the author of the Tiruvālaṅgāḍu plates shows that probably he did not succeed to the throne, although the Leyden plates explicitly state that after the death of Parāntaka, Rājāditya “ruled” the kingdom. 4 Rājāditya's brother, Gaṇḍarāditya next became king (v. 54). The Leyden plates say of him that he produced a son called Madhurāntaka and founded a town after his ⟨Page 387⟩ own name on the northern bank of the river Kāvērī. 1 The next king mentioned is Arindama (v. 55) whose exact relationship to Gaṇḍarāditya is not specified. But it is known from the Leyden plates and from other inscriptions that Arindama (Ariñjaya, Ariñjiga or Arikulakēsari) was the third son of Parāntaka. His rule was evidently neither famous nor long. From the Mēlpāḍi inscription published at page 26f of this volume, we learn that Rājārāja I. erected the Śiva temple called Aṟiñjīśvara (the modern Chōḷēśvara) as a paḷḷippaḍai (tomb-shrine) to his grandfather Ariñjaya who was also known as Āṟṟūr-tuñjinadēva. Āṟṟūr where Ariñjaya appears to have died must be distinct from Toṇḍaimāṉ-Āṟṟūr where Āditya I. is stated to have died (Madras Epigraphical Report for 1907, page 71, paragraphs 29 and 30). Then came Sundara-Chōḷa or Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka (II.) who was very famous. Five verses (56 to 60) are devoted to his praise. Of Sundara-Chōḷa the Leyden plates state that at a place called Chēvūra he fought a great battle and caused rivers of blood to flow. This Sundara-Chōḷa's son was Aruṇmoḻivarma (vv. 61-63). After the death of Sundara-Chōḷa (v. 64) his wife Vāṉavaṉ-Mahādēvī is stated to have abandoned her people and followed her husband to heaven (vv. 65 and 66). His son Āditya next ruled the earth, killed the Pāṇḍya king in battle and placed his head high. up as a pillar of victory in his capital (vv. 67 and 68). This Pāṇḍya king is stated in the Leyden plates to be Vīra-Pāṇḍya. We also learn from the same plates that Āditya II. had the other name Karikāla. Immediately after the death of Āditya, Aruṇmoḻivarmaṉ (called Rājarāja in the Leyden grant) was requested by his subjects to succeed to the throne but he desired it not while his paternal uncle still coveted his dominions (v. 69). This statement which indicates a probable dispute about the succession to the throne immediately after Āditya-Karikāla (II.) is not referred to in the Leyden plates. These latter state that Madhurāntaka, the son of Gaṇḍarāditya, succeeded straightway after the death of Āditya. Perhaps we have to give credence to the information furnished in the Tiruvālaṅgāḍu plates and accept that while by right the succession was Rājarāja's, he voluntarily permitted his uncle Madhurāntaka to rule the kingdom, on the understanding that he would himself be chosen for the office of the heir-apparent (v. 70). Madhurāntaka ruled the kingdom virtuously as a pious devotee of Śiva (v. 71). After Madhurāntaka, Aruṇmoḻivarmaṉ was installed in the administration of the kingdom amidst the rejoicings of his people (v. 72). His digvijaya or the conquest of the quarters and the tulābhāra, i.e., ‘weighing oneself against gold’ are mentioned in verses 74 and 75. The conquest of the quarters began with the south (v. 76). Rājarāja conquered first the Pāṇḍya (king) Amarabhujaṅga while his commandant (daṇḍanātha) captured the impregnable fortress of Viḷinda whose moat was the sea (vv. 78 and 79) The latter officer also crossed the ocean by ships and destroyed the lord of Laṅkā (Ceylon) (v. 80). Aruṇmoḻivarmaṉ's ocean-like army next defeated Satyāśrya who fied away to avoid misery. “Being produced of Taila (oil) this (slipping away) was but natural in him” (v. 81) says the poet, thereby indicating that Satyāśraya who was defeated by Rājarāja was the son of Taila II. He also killed the faultless Āndhra king Bhīma for the mere reason that the latter had killed by a powerful club a certain Rājarāja, his namesake, who was an expert in war (v. 82). This statement makes it clear that Rājarāja unnecessarily interfered in the politics of the Āndhra country, by killing a king called Bhīma. This Bhīma and the Rājarāja killed by him have ⟨Page 388⟩ not been identified. Rājarāja next conquered the [Kēraḷa] country which was the creation of Rāma (i.e., Paraśurāma) and also subdued in battle successively the Gaṅga, Kaliṅga, Vaṅga, Magadha, Āraṭṭa, Oḍḍa, Saurāshṭraka, Chāḷukya, and other kings (v. 84). This list of Rājarāja's conquests, though by no means impossible, is yet exaggerated when it includes names like those of Magadha and Saurāshṭraka. According to the Leyden plates Rājarāja I. was known by the title Rājāśraya. Rājarāja's son was Madhurāntaka (v. 85) who backed up by a powerful army turned his attention to the conquest of the quarters (digvijaya) (v. 89). This king called Uttama-Chōḷa (II.) started to the south as usual 1 with a desire to conquer the Pāṇḍya king (v. 90). The commander of his forces (daṇḍanātha) so struck the Pāṇḍya that the latter ran away from the land of Agastya and sought refuge in the Malaya hill (v. 91). After taking possession of many a pure lustrous pearl of the Pāṇḍya king (v. 92), Madhurāntaka placed there his own son Chōḷa-Pāṇḍya for the protection of the Pāṇḍya country and started westward (v. 93). For the first time in its history, Kēraḷa, which was impregnable and unconquered, was entirely annihilated (vv. 94 to 97). The king after this returned to his capital and started afresh for the conquest of the north (v. 98), having again appointed his son Chōḷa-Pāṇḍya 2 to protect the western country (v. 99). Rājēndra-Chōḷa entered Kāñchī (i.e., Conjeeveram) in his march against Jayasiṁha of the Taila family, the lord of the Chāḷukyas 3 (vv. 99—100). He thoroughly routed him and his forces, thereby causing the ladies of the Raṭṭa kingdom to shed tears 4 (vv. 101-107). Rājēndra-Chōḷa returned again to his capital (v. 108). With the idea of bringing the river Gaṅgā into his own country through the strength of his arm he ordered his commander 5 to subdue the kings occupying the banks of that river (vv. 109-110). From v. 113 it is inferred that Rājēndra-Chōḷa also held the title Vikrama-Chōḷa. The first king conquered was Indraratha of the Lunar race (v. 114).; next, Raṇaśūra was robbed of his prosperity and then Dharmapāla. The commander of the Chōḷa army reached the Gaṅgā and got the most sacred water of that river carried to his master Madhurāntaka (vv. 116-117). Meantime Rājēndra Chōḷa himself reached the river Gōdāvarī to meet his able General who had just brought the water of the Ganges, after having defeated Mahīpāla on the way (vv. 118-119). Here, Rājēndra-Chōḷa is stated to have killed the wicked king of Oḍḍa and to have accepted as tribute from the surviving claimant, many rutting elephants 6 (v. 120). His next compaign was against Kaṭāha (v. 123). He then ⟨Page 389⟩ constructed in his capital the tank called Chōḷagaṅgam which was composed of the waters of the Gaṅgā river, and established it there as a memorial pillar of his victory (v. 124). These conquests of Rājēndra-Chōḷa are mostly recorded in the historical introductions to his Tamil inscriptions dated from and after the 13th year of his reign. 1 It may here be noted that the Tamil introduction given in lines 131 to 142 below is naturally the shorter one, since it belongs to the 6th year of the king's reign; and since it does not include a list of all the conquests mentioned above, it has been suggested that the Sanskrit portion of the grant which includes the conquests of the later years must be a subsequent addition.
Being encamped at Muḍigoṇḍaśōḻapuram, king Madhurāntaka deputed his minister Jananātha, the son of Rāma, in the 6th year of his reign, to grant the village of Paḻaiyūra to the temple of Śiva [at Tiruvālaṅgāḍu] (v. 125). This Jananātha is stated to have been a minister of Madhurāntaka and a crest jewel of the Chāḷukyas (v. 127). The village Purāṉagrāma, (i.e., Paḻaiyūra quoted above), which was granted to the god Śiva named Ammaiyappa, was the ornament of the province of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Chōḷa-maṇḍalam and was situated in the district Pāśchātyagiri 2 (vv. 128-129). It was also called Tiruvālaṅgāḍu and was bounded on three sides by Siṁhaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam and on the fourth by Nityavinōda-chaturvēdimaṅgalam (vv. 130-131). The śrīmukha or the royal order conveying the grant was written by Uttamaśōḻa-Tamiḻadaraiyaṉ. Tirukkāḷatti Pichchaṉ made the request (vijñapti) on behalf of the temple and Araṉeṟi, son of Māyāna, a native of Maṅgalavāyil and of the fourth caste, did the business of taking round the female elephant (kariṇībhramaṇa), etc., under orders of Jananātha (vv. 132-135). The learned poet Nārāyaṇa, son of Śaṅkara and a devotee of Vishṇu, composed the grant (v. 136). Tirukkāḷatti Pichchaṉ and Araneri, sons of Māyāna, do not appear in the Tamil portion of the grant described below. Jananātha of the Sanskṛit portion is identical with Narākkaṇ Mārāyaṉ Jananāthaṉ alias Rājēndraśōḻa-Brahmādhirājaṉ who together with three other officers of the king issued the order to execute the grant of Paḻaiyaṉūr to the Śiva temple of Tiruvālaṅgāḍu. Uttamaśōḻa-Tamiḻadaraiyaṉ is identical with Nārāyaṇaṉ-kaṟṟaḷi alias Uttamaśōḻa-Tamiḻadaraiyaṉ mentioned in l. 276 of the Tamil portion.
The Tamil portion of the grant consists of 524 lines engraved on twenty-one copper-plates. The first 145 lines are actually taken up by the order issued under the authority of the king by his ministers and other officers. The next 281 lines contain a detailed description of the boundary line. The last 98 lines state the conditions and privileges with which the village was granted as a dēvadāna to the temple and supply the names of the artisans who engraved the grant. The order was addressed to the headmen of the districts, the headmen of the brahmadēya villages and the residents (ūrār) of the dēvadāna, paḷḷichchanda, kaṇimuṟṟūṭṭu, veṭṭippēṟu and aṟa-chchālābhōgam villages in Mēṉmalai-Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, a subdivision of Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōḻamaṇḍalam. This classification seems apparently to distinguish the revenue villages of the State from those granted to Brāhmaṇas, temples, Jaina shrines, Jaina teachers, and service-inams and charitable feeding houses. The king being seated in his private room on the upper storey of his palace at Muḍigoṇḍaśōḻapuram ⟨Page 390⟩ ordered that Paḻaiyaṉūr in Mēṉmalai Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu which originally was a brahmadēya of the assembly of Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Naḍuviṉmalai Perumūr-nāḍu should from the 6th year and the 88th day of his reign, cease to be a brahmadēya and be included under veḷḷāṉ-vagai villages. He also ordered that in consequence the tax 598 kaḻañju and one kuṉṟi of gold which it was paying with Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam must now be reduced but that unlike other veḷḷāṉ-vagai villages, it must be made to pay as of old 1 the permanent tax (in kind) of 3238 kalam 7 kuṟuṇi and 5 nāḻi of paddy together with 193 kaḻañju, 1 mañjāḍi and 1 mā of gold, including paḷḷi and be given over as a dēvadāna to the temple of Mahādēva at Tiruvālaṅgāḍu.
Two executive (karumamārāyum) officers of the king and two arbitrating (naṭuvirukkum) officers passed the order that the royal writ may be entered in the account books just as it had been signed and issued by the four secretaries (Ōlai-nāyakam) on the strength of a letter received from the officer who wrote the orders of the king, evidently under his direct dictation. This order was further supported by the approval and signature of three chief executive officers. Accordingly on the 90th day of the same year, two officers of the department of taxes (puravuvaritiṇaikkaḷam), and the officers called varippottakam, mukaveṭṭi, varip pottaka-kaṇakku, variyiliṭu, paṭṭōlai and kīḻmukaveṭṭi being present, the necessary entries were made in the registers.
Two other officers and a third, perhaps a non-official, were also appointed to superintend the ceremony of going round the granted village and its hamlets accompanied by a female elephant ( piṭicūḻntu paṭākai naṭakkiṟatu or in Sanskrit kariṇībhramaṇa). In lines 128-145, we are told that the residents of the district who had also received a royal order to co-operate with the above said officers in walking round the hamlets accompanied by the female elephant, in planting boundary stones and milk-bush and in drawing up the gift deed, met together, went in advance to receive the royal order (tirumukam) placed it on their heads and making due obeisance to it, walked round the hamlets of Paḻaiyaṉūr. A short eulogy of the king in Tamil is here inserted in lines 131 to 142. The king is stated to have conquered with his great war-like army Iḍaittuṟai-nāḍu, Vanavāsi of extensive forests, Koḷḷippākkai and Maṇṇaikkaḍakkam, to have captured the crowns of the king and queen of Īḻam (Ceylon), the beautiful crown and other jewels which the Pāṇḍya king had deposited with the king of Īḻam (Ceylon), the whole island of Īḻamaṇḍalam, the crown and the garland of the Kēraḷa king and many ‘ancient islands’ in the sea. Iḍaittuṟai-nāḍu which was for a long time identified with the country comprising the small taluk of Yeḍatore in Mysore, has now been satisfactorily proved by Dr. Fleet to be the Raichūr doab. 2 Koḷḷippākkai has been identified by Mr. Lewis Rice with Kulpak in the Nizam's Dominions. 3 It is not unlikely also that Maṇṇaikkaḍakkam grouped with the two above names, may have to be identified with Mānyakhēṭa (Māḷkhēḍ) in the Nizam's Dominions though hitherto it has been taken to be Maṇṇe in the Mysore State. Rājēndra-Chōḷa's seizure of the crowns of the Pāṇḍya, Ceylon and Kēraḷa kings must have earned for him the title Muḍigoṇḍa Chōḷa which title he appears to have commemorated by founding the town called Muḍigoṇḍachōḷapuram. 4 ⟨Page 391⟩
The circumambulation of the village by the officers and the district people, accompanied by the female elephant is detailed in the point-to-point description of the boundary line, which commences with l. 145. The eastern boundary touched the villages, Perumūr, 1 Kūḷapāḍi, Nāraipāḍi, Maṅgalam and Maṇaiyil, all of which are stated to have been hamlets of Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam. 2 The southern boundary similarly touched the villages Maṇṇālaiyamaṅgalam and Toḻugūr which were also hamlets of Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam and Kūṭṭukkumuṇḍūr which was a hamlet of Nittavinōda-chaturvēdimaṅgalam 3. Incidentally in the description of this boundary line, reference is made to the high road leading from Tiruppāśūr to Mērppāḍi alias Rājāśrayapuram which is of much interest, if by high-road (peruvaḻi) is meant, as at present, a broad and metalled avenue road used by men and wheeled traffic. The western boundary touched the villages of Kīrainallūr, Śakkaranallūr, 4 Kāraippākkam, Midugūr 5—all hamlets of Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam and Āṉaippākkam and Mullaivāyil, hamlets of Nittavinōdachaturvēdimaṅgalam. The northern boundary touched the villages of Uppūr, Gaṅgaṉērippaṭṭu, Pōḷipākkam 6 and Kayaṟpākkam which were also hamlets of Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam.
The inscription closes with a list of privileges (parihāra) which, being a royal prerogative, were transferred from the king to the temple of Tiruvālaṅgāḍu, on the village Paḻaiyaṉūr being converted into a dēvadāna. The list consisted of several fees, taxes and tolls such as nāḍāṭchi, ūrāṭchi, vaṭṭiṉāḻi, pidānāḻi, vaṇṇāra-pāṟai, kaṇṇālakkāṇam, kuśakkāṇam, iḍaipāṭṭam, tari-iṟai, taragu (or taragu-pāṭṭam), taṭṭār-pāṭṭam, maṉṟu-pāḍu, māviṟai, tīyeṟi, viṟpiḍi, vālamañjāḍi, nallāvu, nallerudu, nāḍukāval, ūḍupōkku, ilaikkūlam, nīrkūli, ulgu and ōḍakkūli. As I have stated elsewhere it is doubtful if all these terms have to be taken as referring to regular sources of revenue to the State or are to be considered mostly as obligatory services which the king alone could enforce on the people for his personal enjoyment. The list is not exhaustive. The Kāśākuḍi plates mention under parihāras a larger number of items. There also it is stated that the palace resigned them in favour of the donee. 7 The Leyden plates repeat almost all these terms under parihāras but mention tarippuḍavai instead of tari-iṟai and add the new term āṭṭukkiṟai. The Vēlūrpāḷaiyam and the Taṇḍandōṭṭam plates published above add the terms puṟavu-poṉ, tirumukkāṇam, taṭṭukkāyam, īḻampūṭchi, iḍaippūṭchi (perhaps same as iḍaippāṭṭam), kūlam (perhaps same as ilaikkūlam), pāṟaikkāṇam 8 paṭṭinaśeri, ulaviyakkūli, ūreṭṭu, aṅgāḍikkūli, 9 kaḍaiyaḍaikkay and uppu-kōrchchaigai. A set of vyavasthās (i.e., conditions of grant) were also imposed on the donee. Here again the exact import of these conditions has not been properly understood. Some have taken it to be only permissive rights just like the privileges mentioned above, granted to the donee; but it would look apparently to be different when we see that permission to build houses of bricks, to dig wells, to plant coconut trees in rows, or to plant sweet-scented verbina, may not generally have required a license. Still such are the conditions (vyavasthā) mentioned ⟨Page 392⟩ viz., that mansions and large edifices shall be built of burnt bricks; wells and reservoirs shall be dug; coconut trees shall be planted in groves; maruvu, damanagam, iruvēli, śeṇbagam, red-lilies, mango, jack, coconut, areca and such other trees shall be put in and planted; large oil-presses shall be set up and that toddydrawers shall not climb the coconut and palmyra trees within the boundaries of the granted village. One or two other vyavasthas regarding the irrigation of lands also deserve to be noted. Usually the distribution of water for irrigation in each village appears to have been fixed by some common understanding. This allotted quantity of water, the grant states, shall be utilised by digging canals. Cultivators to whom the canal is not intended shall not cut open branch channels from it, nor bund up the water, nor raise it by small piccotas, nor bale it out by baskets; and those who have the right shall make the most economical use of the water without wasting it. 1 Canals flowing across other villages to irrigate the lands of this village and vice versa shall be permitted to flow over the boundary line and to cast up silt. 2 Besides, the embankments of tanks shall be allowed to be raised within their limits, so that they may hold the maximum quantity of water.
The grant thus set forth was given effect to by the district people (nāṭṭōm) of Paḻaiyaṉūr, an officer of the department of taxes and two others, one of whom according to l. 120 was an executive officer of the king. The same was also done by the assembly of Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, represented by the Karaṇattāṉ of that village; by the villagers (ūrōm) of Paḻaiyaṉūr and the assembly of Nittavinōdachaturvēdimaṅgalam.
The grant was entered in the accounts in the 7th year and the 155th day of the king's reign, there being present on the occasion the officers already mentioned, together with some others. Four Sanskrit verses with which the inscription ends supply the names of the four sculptors of Kāñchīpura who belonged to the Hōvya or Ōvī family, viz., Ārāvamurta (i.e., Tamil Ārāvamudu) his two brothers Raṅga and Dāmōdara and his son Purushōttama.
There are three dates given in the Tamil portion of the inscription. The first which occurs in line 6 was the eighty-eighth day of the sixth year when perhaps the king orally ordered the release of Paḻaiyaṉūr from being a brahmadēya of Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, its inclusion as a veḷḷāṉ-vagai and a dēvadāna, and its permanent settlement. The second date, viz., the ninetieth day of the sixth year which occurs in line 62, was actually the day on which the written order was issued under the signature of the several officers of the king and was perhaps also entered in the books of the issuing office. The third date which occurs in line 517 and is one year and 65 days later than the second date was evidently the date on which the grant was executed and the necessary entries made in the account books of the villages concerned. The long delay in the execution of the king's order must have been due either to the complicated system of administration or to the details of procedure adopted in separating Paḻaiyaṉūr from Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam. ⟨Page 393⟩
I.—SANSKRIT TEXT. 1
Plate Ia.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrīkaṇṭhakaṇṭhābharaṇabhujagarāṭamūddhi2māṇikyamaddhye dṛiṣṭvā-
⟨2⟩ tmīyāṁ salajjā pratikṛitimaparāmaṁganāṁ śaṁkamānā [|*] āśleṣālo-
⟨3⟩ lanrittaṁ kṛitacaraṇanatiprārtthanam vo bhavānī diśyāt paśyantyadhī-
⟨4⟩ rannijapatimaniśaṁ serṣyamarddhekṣaṇena || [1*] vīraśrīrājahaṁsīviha[ra*]-
⟨5⟩ ṇasarasī vidvadambhojabhānurdṛiṣṭārtthamārggadvayapathikama-
⟨6⟩ hālokasārtthaikanāthaḥ [|*] sarvvakṣatrādhināthassakalaguṇa-
⟨7⟩ maṇiśreṇijanmāmburāśīrvviśvakleśāpahārī3cirama-
⟨8⟩ vatu mahīma[ṇḍa]lañcoḷavaṁśaḥ || [2*] pañcāśadeva lipayaḥ pa-
⟨9⟩ rivṛittasaṁkhyāssaṁkhyāmatītya ravivaṁśaguṇā4pibhānti [|*] etai-
⟨10⟩ rahaṁ kathamamūṁ5kathayāmi mahyammātassarasvati lipīraparā 6pidhe-
⟨11⟩ yāḥ || [3*] āsīt trilokīnayanam vivasvān7sarvvakṣitiśāṁkurajanmabhūmiḥ [|*]
⟨12⟩ ādyo nṛipāṇāmmanurāvirāsīdanvartthanāmā mananādamuṣmān8||[4*] ikṣvā-
⟨13⟩ kussamajani tasya sūnuruccairvvitrastatridaśaripurmmahāhaveṣu [|*] ma-
⟨14⟩ gnāpi sphuṭamamale yaśaḥpayodhau yasyāgādatimahatīṁ mudantrī9-
⟨15⟩ lokī || [5*] sakalajaladhivīcīmesvalālaṁkṛitāyāḥ patiravaniyuvatyā-
Plate Ib.
⟨16⟩ stattanūjo vikukṣiḥ [|*] namadakhilanṛipendravrātamauliprabhābhirvviraci10-
⟨17⟩ tacaraṇābjo vīryyavānāvirāsīt ||[6*] tasyājani prathitavikramaśauryya-
⟨18⟩ rāśirnnāmnā purañjaya iti kṣitipastanūjaḥ [|*] yasyākhilañjagadavāpya ya-
⟨19⟩ nnovikāsaśvetātapatramatiriktamabhūdakhaṇḍam || [7*] vṛiṣabharūpadharasya harerasau
⟨20⟩ kakudi yat sthitavānnidhirojasām [|*] yudhi jaghāna suretarasainikānaja-
⟨21⟩ ni tena11kakusthasamāhayaḥ || [8*] tataputram vimalasitātapatracandracchā-
⟨22⟩ 12yāstakṣatitalatāpamāmananti [|*] kakṣīvatkṣitipatimakṣata-
⟨23⟩ pabhāvaṁ gandharvvaissurasadaneṣu gītakīrttim || [9*] aryyamā nijabhujā-
⟨24⟩ 13calamanthakṣobhitārajaladherhṛitalakṣmīḥ [|*] tasya sūnurajani-
⟨25⟩ ṣṭa viśiṣṭhastūyamānamahimā jagadīśaḥ || [10*]14ajiniṣṭa cāpaguṇasṛiṣṭabhujadru-15
⟨26⟩ majapratāpadahanāstaripuḥ [|*] analapratāpa iti tasya kule nṛipatiḥ pratīta-
⟨27⟩ mahimā jagati ||[11*] tasyānvavāyāmbudhipūrṇṇacandro babhūva venaḥ kṣitipāgra-
⟨28⟩ gaṇyaḥ [|*] tasyātmajaḥ16pārtthīvasārtthanāthaḥ pṛithuḥ pṛithuśrīrabhavannarendraḥ || [12*] vena-
⟨29⟩ sya17dakṣiṇabhujātmathītātmunindrairyyaḥ prādurāsa kavacī dhṛitaratnamauli[ḥ] [|*]
Plate IIa.
⟨30⟩ sajyandhanuḥ saśaramapratiśakti vibhrat dehī parākrama ivākramanāśanāya(ḥ) [|| 13*] ⟨Page 394⟩
⟨31⟩ atibalamasurannihatya dhundhuṁ samajani yo bhuvi dhundhumāranāmā [|*] narapatiraya-
⟨32⟩ mapyamuṣya vaṁśe kṣitimakhilāmaśiṣadguṇaikadhām[ā*](ḥ) ||[14*] samajani yuvanāśva-
⟨33⟩ statkule bhūmipālastapasi yaśasi satye sadguṇe cādvitīyaḥ [|*] saka-
⟨34⟩ labhuvanarakṣāvapramasya pratāpaṁ1samanuta satatortthaṁ 2sarvva-
⟨35⟩ lokassamantāt ||[15*] putrastasya prathitamahaso mānanīyasya mānyairmmā-
⟨36⟩ ndhātābhūddhṛitimatiratiśrīsarasvatyadhīśaḥ [|*] lokālokakṣitibhṛida-
⟨37⟩ vadhi kṣmāndayājanmabhūmī rakṣāśaktissvayamiva cirammūrttimatyabhyara-
⟨38⟩ kṣat ||[16*]3undāmāsurasainyarundhadivisatsenāniveśāvanavyāpārāhita-
⟨39⟩ jāgarassurapatiprītyāptanidrāparaḥ [|*] tatsūnurmmucukunda ityajani yassadyassako-
⟨40⟩ ponmi[ṣa]ccakṣu[rdda]gdhavidagdhakālayavanānandanmukundo nṛipaḥ ||[17*] sāyakāgniśala-
⟨41⟩ bhīkṛitaśatruryyaścakāra vaḷabhīmalaghuśrīḥ [|*] sopyabhūt4mahitavikramarāśīstatku-
⟨42⟩ le vaḷabha ityuditākhyaḥ ||[18*] tasyāvirāsīt pṛithulākṣanāmā surāsuraughai[ra][bhi*]-
⟨43⟩ yācyamānaḥ [|*] pīyūṣasiddhyai pṛithumandarādrim payonidhau yo bhra[mayā*]-
Plate IIb.
⟨44⟩ ñcakāra || [19*] abhavat pārtthivacūḍāmaṇiriti tasyātmajaḥ prabhāvanidhiḥ [|*] pāya[ya*]-
⟨45⟩ ti yo mukunde devānamṛitammama[rdda] daityabalam || [20*] dī[rggha]bāhuratha cakra[va*]-
⟨46⟩ rttyabhūt tatkulābharaṇamutt(ā)māgraṇīḥ [|*] yatpratāpadahanaṁ satāmmanastāpa-
⟨47⟩ 5hāriṇammuśanti sūrayaḥ || [21*] gurudāraharanniśākaraṁ suravidveṣibalañca durjja-
⟨48⟩ yam [|*] jitavānabhavat sa candrajidvijayaśrīkulamandirannṛipaḥ ||[22*] sāṁkṛitiḥ kṛitayuga-
⟨49⟩ sya virāme cakravarttyabhavadasya tanūjaḥ [|*] yo yaśaśśaśimarīcibhi-
⟨50⟩ ruccairanvarañjayadiḷāmiti citram || [23*] jitapañcaśaro vapurgguṇai-
⟨51⟩ rvvijayi6pañcapa i[tyu]dīritaḥ [|*] adhipañca divo 7viḷamvayan sama-
⟨52⟩ bhūt tatkulabhūṣaṇannṛipaḥ ||[24*] satyavratastasya babhūva vaṁśe pitrā-
⟨53⟩ nuśiṣṭo hayamedhasṛiṣṭam [|*] rakṣaṁsturaṁgañjitavān balena sa vāraṇā-
⟨54⟩ sīpatikāśirājam || [24*]8cāpanīryyaditaretarabāṇavrātaghaṭṭanasamuddhatava-
⟨55⟩ hnau [|] āhave vijitarudramav[ā*]dīdrudrajitvamiti9yaṁ surasaṁghaḥ || [26*] śyenatra-
⟨56⟩ stakapotarakṣaṇaghṛiṇātyaktātmadehaspṛihaḥ śrīmattatkulabhūṣaṇaṁ
⟨57⟩ śibirabhūdauśīnaro bhūpatiḥ [|*]10tatvaṁśābharaṇam babhū[va] bhuvane khyāto
Plate IIIa.
⟨58⟩ marutto nṛipo yadyāgāvahitāvaśeṣitadhanairyya[jña]ḥ kṛitaḥ pāṇḍavai[ḥ*] || [27*]
⟨59⟩ 11duṣṣantamasya kulabhūṣaṇamāmananti12daupṣantirasya bharatassamabhūttanūjaḥ [|*]
⟨60⟩ coḷāhvayassamajaniṣṭa tadīyasṛinuryyannāmataḥ prathitamarkkakulam pṛithivyām || [28*]
⟨61⟩ 13coḷarāṣṭavividhojvalasampanyakkṛitasvapurasampadamindram [|*] yaṁ vadantya- ⟨Page 395⟩
⟨62⟩ maranāthamavanyāṁ sūrayassamapa1tīrṇṇamudāram || [19*] 2nakharoddalītārātikuñjaraḥ
⟨63⟩ pañjaraṁ śri[ya]ḥ [|*] rājakesarivarmm[ā*]sīt tanayaścoḷavarmmaṇaḥ || [30*]
⟨64⟩ rājakesariṇaḥ putro bhūpatiḥ parakesarī [|*] abhavadyasya
⟨65⟩ 3kopāgnigṛihastamāsīdviṣatbalam || [31*] tataḥ prabhṛiti coḷ[ā*]nā-
⟨66⟩ mabhiṣekakramadime [|*] nāmanī parivarttete rājñāmājñābhidhāyinī || [32*]4abhūtci-
⟨67⟩ trarathe[ā] rājā parakesarisambhavaḥ [|*] citrāśvastatsutastasya citradhanvā
⟨68⟩ mahīpatiḥ || [33*] sarvvadigbhyassamānītāḥ pārtthivair(ā)rttharāśayaḥ [|*] tasyāgrato
⟨69⟩ vyakīryyanta tenāpi sahasārthinām || [34*] surasaridavatāriteti matvā tapasi ra-
⟨70⟩ tena bhagīratena5rājñā [|*] narapatiravatārayanyaśortthī nijabhuvi tām sa kavera-
⟨71⟩ kany(ā)kākhyām || [35*] suragururabhavat tadīyavaṁśe kulabhavanam vijayendirāyu-
Plate IIIb.
⟨72⟩ vatyā[ḥ] [|*] nijamahimajitāntakassvarājye narapatirāpa sa mṛityujitsamākhyā-
⟨73⟩ m || [36*] vyāghraketuriti citrarathobhūt6vyāghravaddhvajapaṭaḥ kṣitināthaḥ [|*] tatku-
⟨74⟩ le prathitavikramarāśirddhātakīkusumabhūṣitamauliḥ || [37*] tretāyuge gatavati
⟨75⟩ kṣayamasya rājñaḥ putro narendrapatirityamava[nna]rendraḥ [|*] yatpādapīṭhaluṭha-
⟨76⟩ 7nātmakuṭānyabhūvanrājñāṁ sadā śithilabandhagaḷatmaṇīni8|| [38*] uparicara iti sphu-
⟨77⟩ 9ṭāṭidhānassurapatidattavimānakāmacārī [|*] vasurasuravināśaheturuccai-
⟨78⟩ rddinakaravaṁśaśikhāmaṇistatobhūt || [39*] dvāparasya virāmesya rāja-
⟨79⟩ cūḍāmaṇeḥ kule [|*] viśvajinnāma viśveṣāñjetāsīdaribhūbhṛitā-
⟨80⟩ m || [40*] sakalāvanipālamaulibhirmmaṇimālākalitaissamarccitaḥ [|*] [ka]-
⟨81⟩ malānilayaḥ kalākaraḥ perunatkiḷḷirabhūttadanvaye || [41*] kālatvāt kariṇāṁ10
⟨82⟩ kaleśca sakalakṣoṇībhṛitānnāyakam yam prāhuḥ kalikālamunnati-
⟨83⟩ matāmagresaraṁ sadguṇaiḥ [|*] kāñcīṁ yaśca navīcakāra kanakaissobhū-
⟨84⟩ damuṣyānvaye kāverītaṭabandhanaprakaṭitasphītātmakīrttirnṛipaḥ || [42*]
⟨85⟩ kocceṁkaṇān11kuvalayadalaśyāmalāloḷadṛiṣṭiśśambhorbha-12
Plate IVa.
⟨86⟩ ktyā tripurajayino lūnalūtāṁgabandhaḥ [|*] lokālokakṣitibhṛidavadhi
⟨87⟩ kṣmām bhujenādadhāno vaṁśe tasya prathitamahasaścakravarttī babhūva(ḥ) || [43*]
⟨88⟩ samajani vijayāla[ya*]stadīye mahati kule13mahiniyavikramaśrīḥ [|*] ahamaha-
⟨89⟩ mikayā14praṇāmacañcukṣitipatimaulivighaṭṭitāṁghripīṭhaḥ || [44*] sadṛiñci-15
⟨90⟩ trāmaḷakābhirāmām vyāptāmbarāmātmavadhūmivāsau [|*] tañcāpurīṁ saudha-
⟨91⟩ sudhāṁgarāgāṁ jagrāha16[ra]ntu ravivaṁśadīpaḥ || [45*] atha prathiṣṭhāpya 17nisumbhasūda-
⟨92⟩ nī[m*] surāsurairarccitapādapaṁkajām [|*] catussamudrāmbaraśo- ⟨Page 396⟩
⟨93⟩ bhinīm bhuvam vabhāra mālāmiva tatprasādataḥ || [46*] ādityavarmmā nṛipatista-
⟨94⟩ nūjo budhāśraya(ḥ) [sa*]sandhiṣaṇastarasvī [|*] doṣāpanītau sa-
⟨95⟩ tatam pravṛittassanmārggavarttī kṣitimanvarakṣat || [47*] tasyaikadhavaḷaccha-
⟨96⟩ tracchāyāmāśritya medinī [|*] aśarmmagharmmajanmārttīnnābhyajānātkadācana || [48*] a-
⟨97⟩ parājitamapyasau raṇe jitavān pallavamullasatbalam1[|*] dayitāmapi ta-
⟨98⟩ sya medinīṁ2svavaṁśīkṛitya [ta*]thāpyabhūt kṛitī || [49*] ānandasandoha iva prajānānta-
⟨99⟩ dīyasūnustanumān babhūva [|*] parāntako nāma yathārtthanāmā purāntakāṁdhri-
⟨100⟩ 3dvayapanmabhṛiṁgaḥ || [50*] yasya pratāpadahanena parīyamāṇasta(tta)ttā[pa]śānti-
Plate IVb.
⟨101⟩ miva karttumanāssavegaḥ [|*] sadyassamudramavīśannajarājalakṣmīṁ4pṛithvīṁ kula-
⟨102⟩ kramagatāśca vihāya pāṇḍya[ḥ] || [51*] yasya kopadahano dahandviṣaśśāntimāpa na sa-
⟨103⟩ mudravāriṇi [|*] śastrakṛittahatasiṁhaḷāṁganānetravāriṇi5[sa]mañjagāma ca 6|| [52*]
⟨104⟩ rajatagirijupaḥ purā purārerakṛita sa dabhrasabhābhidhānamokaḥ [|*] kanakamaya-
⟨105⟩ mudārasamdapā yassacivamamuṣya ca lajjitaṁ dhaneśam || [53*] rājādityastatsuta[ḥ]
⟨106⟩ kṛiṣṇarājañjitvā yuddhe svargga[ma*]dhyāruroha [|*]7tatbhrātābhūtgaṇḍarādityanāmā
⟨107⟩ rājā bhūbhṛinmaulimālārccitāṁdhriḥ || [54*] arindamassārtthakameva nāma
⟨108⟩ bimrat8babhrūva kṣitipālavaryyaḥ [|*] yatkopataḥ pr(ā)dravatā-
⟨109⟩ nnṛipāṇāṁ vaṁnāni tīvrāṇi purāṇyabhūvan || [55*] narapatira-
⟨110⟩ bhūdarkkāttejaḥ pratāpi gabhīratāmapi jalanidhessatvādhārāddha-
⟨111⟩ reratiśūratām [|*] vapuranupamam kām[ā*]dviṣṇo[ḥ*] śriyaṁ śaśino dyutinn(ā)yanasu-
⟨112⟩ bhagāmādāyāsmāt parāntaka ityasau || [56*] kalerbalāt praskhalitaṁ sbaśā-
⟨113⟩ straṁ punarvvyavasthāpayitum pṛithivyām [|*] prāptammanuṁ yammanute janaugha[ḥ] pra-
⟨114⟩ 9vṛirttacāritraratinṛipendram || [57*] tasminnavati bhūcakrañcakravarttīni10sundare [|*] hārādiṣu
⟨115⟩ padeṣveva hāśabda[ḥ*] śrūyate janaiḥ || [58*] kuvala[ya*]mamalopalaprakāśāt
Plate Va.
⟨116⟩ kanakamayādvalayādapi prakāmam [|*] bhujabhujagayugasya bhūṣaṇaṁ ya-
⟨117⟩ ssamakalayat kalikālakālakalpaḥ || [59*] tasya hemabhiruddāmadānakolā-
⟨118⟩ halacyutaiḥ [|*] turaṁgamakhurakṣuṇaiḥ11pāṁsulā dvārabhūmayaḥ [60*] a-
⟨119⟩ jani bhujayugena prāsadīrgheṇa dīptaśriyamakhilaśarīrāśleṣi[ṇī]mā-
⟨120⟩ dadhānaḥ [|*] adhikarama[tha] rekhārūpiṇau śaṁkhacakrau dadhadaru-
⟨121⟩ ṇmoḻivarmmā tasya sūnurmmurāriḥ || [61*] ubhayapakṣaviśuddhama-
⟨122⟩ haujasi prathitamaṇḍaladhāriṇi sarvvadā [|*] tanubhṛitānnayanā-
⟨123⟩ ni cirāya12tatvapurapūrvvahimadyuti remire || [62*] bharttṛibhūbharama-
⟨124⟩ sau vineṣyati prāyaśo na iti nāgayoṣitaḥ [|*] kurvva-
⟨125⟩ te sma parinarttanandadā13janma labdhavati cakravarttinī 14 || [63*] rakṣitum kṣitipa- ⟨Page 397⟩
⟨126⟩ tissuralokandaityadānavabalairuparuddham [|*] prārthitassuragaṇai-
⟨127⟩ ratiśūraḥ prāptavān sapadi sundaracoḷaḥ || [64*]1devastrabhiralobhi-
⟨128⟩ to bhavati me yāvat patissundarastāvat2gantumaham pravṛittamati-
⟨129⟩ rityākhyātavatyādarāt [|*]3sārddha tena gatā ṁ— 4diṇamiva tyaktvā 5ssva(ya)-
Plate Vb.
⟨130⟩ kīyañjanam devī tasya pativratā guṇagaṇaissā[kṣā]darundhatyasau || [65*]
⟨131⟩ śrīvānavanmahādevī tenāsau6tṛidivaṁ gatā [|*] apsarograhabhī-
⟨132⟩ tyeva tatrāpyāsannavattinī7|| [66*] tadanantarametadātmajaḥ kṣitimādityasamā-
⟨133⟩ hvayonvaśāt [|*] nijakāntivinirjjitānmabhūḥ8samare pāṇḍyanṛipañja-
⟨134⟩ ghāna saḥ || [67*] pāṇḍyarājaśirastuṁgajayastambhaṁ svake pure [|*] nidhāya ga-
⟨135⟩ ta(ā)vānastamādityassva[ndṛi]dṛikṣayā9|| [68*] prabalakalibalāndha[ddhvā]-
⟨136⟩ ntaviddhvaṁsahetossvayamaruṇmoḻivarmmā prārthyamānaḥ
⟨137⟩ prajābhiḥ | acakamata na rājyaṁ sve pitṛivye svadeśapraṇa-
⟨138⟩ yini manasāpi kṣatradharmmārtthavedī || [69*] trijagadavanadakṣamambu-
⟨139⟩ jākṣaṁ svayamavatīrṇṇamamunnirūpya cihnaiḥ [|*] aruṇmoḻimahiṣicya10yo-11
⟨140⟩ va(ā)rājye12dharaṇidhuratmadhurāntako babhāra || [70*] manaśśarvve kurvvandhanama-
⟨141⟩ pi tadabhyarccanavidho13tadāvāsārambhe parijanamaśeṣaṁ sa nṛi-
⟨142⟩ patiḥ [|*] jagat sarvvantasyotsavavidhiṣu kopaṁ ripuvadhe śri-
⟨143⟩ yaṁ sadvipreṣu kṣitimapi bhuje bhūyasi dadhe || [71*] prakaṭapaṭahagha-
Plate VIa.
⟨144⟩ 14ṇṭākāhaḷaśreṇibherīmuravatumulaśaṁkhadhvānagadyatdigantaḥ [|*] ka-
⟨145⟩ limalamatha harttuṁ svāṁgatoyairddharāyāssvayamaruṇmoḻivarmmā rā-
⟨146⟩ jyabhārebhyaṣeci || [72*] śriyamasya bhujāntarasthitāṁ15svasutāndṛiṣṭumivābhyupe-
⟨147⟩ 16ivān [|*] dhavaḷātapavāraṇātmanā gagane maṇḍalitaḥ payonidhiḥ || [73*]
⟨148⟩ nūnaṁ17yaśāsi sphuradiṁdukāntikāntīni vālavyajanāni kṛitvā [|*] digaṁganā digvi-
⟨149⟩ jaye gṛihītāsse(ā)vāmakurvvan18jaiyinosya rājñaḥ || [74*] tuli-
⟨150⟩ topi tulābhāre tulayā19hemahirnnṛipaḥ [|*] sotulobhūdavijñe-
⟨151⟩ yo mahimā mahatāmataḥ || [75*] anupamavibhavaprabhāvavidyābhuja-
⟨152⟩ balavikramaśauryyadhairyyarāśiḥ [|*] ajayadavanipastriśaṁku-
⟨153⟩ kāṣṭhāprabhṛiti yathākramamākramandiśassaḥ || [76*] svakīyavaṁśapra-
⟨154⟩ bhavasya pāṇḍyarājasya rakṣāmiva karttuminduḥ [|*] śvetātapatraṁ samabhūda-
⟨155⟩ hañca rājetimatvāsya diśañjigīṣo[ḥ*] || [77*] amarabhujaṁgagrahaṇādrā-
⟨156⟩ jabhujaṁgāstatotibhitadhiyaḥ20[|*] 21nibhṛitakuṭilabhogāḥ 22kavāpi nile- ⟨Page 398⟩
⟨157⟩ tuṁ samabhyalaṣan || [78*] jalanidhiparigham1viḷindamuccai[ḥ*] sphuraduruvapra-
⟨158⟩ mabhedyamanyayaudhaiḥ2[|*] ravikulatilakasya daṇḍanātho vijayara-
Plate VIb.
⟨159⟩ mākulamandirañjigāya || [79*] baddhvā3jetuñjalanidhijale rāghavendraḥ kapī-
⟨160⟩ ndraiḥ4laṁkānāthaṁ kathamapi śaraistīkṣṇaśṛiṁgairjjaghāna [|*] naubhistīrtvā-
⟨161⟩ jalanidhimasau yasya daṇḍaḥ pracaṇḍo laṁkānātham niradaha[da*]taste-
⟨162⟩ na rāmobhibhūtaḥ || [80*] satyāśrayo5yatbalasindhurodhāt kaṣṭam paritya-
⟨163⟩ jya palāyitopi [|*] kaṣṭāśrayaścitramidañca6citrantailaprabhā-
⟨164⟩ vadravaṇaṁ yadasya || [81*] daṇḍena bhīmena yudhi pravīṇo yadrājarā-
⟨165⟩ jo nihato madākhyaḥ [|*] tadbhīmanāmānamarandhramandhra7hanmīti daṇḍe-
⟨166⟩ na jaghāna taṁ saḥ || [82*] sarvvakṣatravadhavratapraṇayinā rāmeṇa
⟨167⟩ yannirmmitam rāṣṭraṁ [śi]ṣṭajanābhirāma[ma*]tulandurggarmmahīnprārtnavaiḥ8[|*] jitvā tat sa-
⟨168⟩ kalāvanīndramakuṭaśreṇīlasat9śāsanassobhūt sarvvadhanubhṛitāṁ 10kṣiti-
⟨169⟩ bhṛitāmānandasandobhavat11|| [83*] jitvā gaṁgakaliṁgavaṁgamagadhāradṛiodṛisaur[ā*]ṣṭrakā-
⟨170⟩ n12cāḷukyānaparānapi kṣitibhujo yuddhe sa 13nairarccitaḥ [|*] 14vidvatvargga-
⟨171⟩ mukhāravindanicayapronyotanonyadraviḥ15pṛithvīṁ sarvvasamudravārira-
⟨172⟩ śanām śrīrājarājonvaśāt || [84*] samajani madhurāntakassamastakṣitipa-
Plate VIIa.
⟨173⟩ 16tīlakṣaṇalakṣitākitāṁgaḥ [|*] [a]pahṛitaharahuṁkṛitirmmanobhūrapara ivāsya
⟨174⟩ nareśvarasya sūnuḥ || [85*] yatra rakṣati mahīmimāñcirammārggavarttini satāmmahauja-
⟨175⟩ si [|*] tatkaḷatranayanānyaho śrutermmārggalaṁghanamakurvva[ta*] sphuṭam || [86*] tīvrapratā-
⟨176⟩ patapano madhurāntakasya vyāpya sthitassakaladigvalayāntarāḷandūrasthi-17
⟨177⟩ tānapi dahan sakalāvanīndrānāsannasarvvanṛipatāpaha-
⟨178⟩ ropi18citram || [87*]19khaṭgavāridhijalestamupetam rājama-
⟨179⟩ ṇḍalamudeti na tasya [|*] citrametadidamapyaticitram svasthameva-
⟨180⟩ yadabhūllasadaṁśu(ḥ) || [88*] nijabhujavijitena puṇyajātam dhananica-
⟨181⟩ yena20cikīrṣuryyaśasvī [|*] prabalabalasamanvito narendro dhiya-
⟨182⟩ matha digvijaye nyadhatta dhiraḥ21|| [89*] prathamamatha diśantriśaṁkucihnānniragamadutta-
⟨183⟩ macoḷabhūmipālaḥ [|*]22pihitanijapurāvanaḥ sa pāṇḍya(ḥ)kṣitipatimapra-
⟨184⟩ timo vijetukāmaḥ || [90*] ravikulatilakasya daṇḍanāthaḥ prabalabalanijaghā-23
⟨185⟩ na24pāṇḍyarājammalayagirimagastyadhāma bhītaśśaraṇamagāta 25svabhuvaṁ vihāya pā-
⟨186⟩ ṇḍyaḥ || [91*] pāṇḍyarājayaśaśāṁ26vimalānām bījatāviva 27 gatāni lasanti [|*] rā- ⟨Page 399⟩
Plate VIIb.
⟨187⟩ jarājatanayo nayavedi1mauktikāni jagṛihe vimalāni || [92*] tatra pra[ti*]-
⟨188⟩ ṣṭhāpya tadīyarāṣṭrarakṣārtthamātmīya[ta*]nūjamenam [|*] śrīcoḷapāṇḍyaṁ ra-
⟨189⟩ vivaṁśadīpo jetum2pratīcīndaśamuccagāma || [93*] paribhavamuvakarṇṇya3
⟨190⟩ 4śobhimānī dharaṇibhṛitāṁ yudhi bhārggavādavāptam [|*] bhuvi tamanupalabhya bhūmi-
⟨191⟩ pālastadupahitāñjagatīñjigīṣurāsīt || [94*] bhṛigukulatilakaprabhāvagu-
⟨192⟩ ptāmanupahatāmaribhistadādi pṛithvīm [|*] kathamapi manasā vicārayet ka-
⟨193⟩ paribhavitum parameśvarāditonyaḥ || [95*] atilaṁghya(ti)5sahyamapa-
⟨194⟩ nītabhayo madhurāntakassapadi keraḷeśvaram [|*] sabalaṁ rurodha tada-
⟨195⟩ nu kṣitipakṣayakāri yuddhamabhavat6bhayaṁkaram || [96*] jitvā keraḷabhūpa-
⟨196⟩ tiṁ bhṛigupateśchitvā taporakṣitām pṛithvīm pārtthivanandano
⟨197⟩ nijapuram prāyāt sa dhāma śriyaḥ [|*] nṛityantīmiva7cañcaḷairddhvajapaṭīhastai-
⟨198⟩ ssamullāsibhirjjalpantīmiva [ma]ñjuḷaiścaḷadṛiśāṁ8kāñcīguṇaissvāgatam || [97*] a-
⟨199⟩ tha[ā*]gamat9vaiśravaṇasya kāṣṭhāñjetunnṛipendraśiśabivaṁśadīpaḥ [|*] yasyāstri-
⟨200⟩ puṇḍraṁ rajatādrirāsīt kailāsasaṁsevitaśaṁkarāyāḥ || [98*] śrīcoḷapāṇḍyaṁ
⟨201⟩ svasutaṁ vighāya p[ā*]ścātyabhūmerabhirakṣaṇāya(ḥ) [|*] kāñcīṁ sa kāñcīmiva bhūmi-
Plate VIIIa.
⟨202⟩ devyāssamāviśat tailakulaikakālaḥ || [99*] cāḷu[kya*]nāthañjayasiṁharājaṁ sva-
⟨203⟩ yaṁ kalerāśrayamākalairyya10[|*] 11pūrvvannamevābhijagāma jetuṁ rājendraco-
⟨204⟩ ḷaḥ kalikālakālaḥ || [100*] tailasya santatimavāpya tadīyakopavahnissamujva-12
⟨205⟩ litavāniti naiva citram | citramtvidam13bhavati sarvvasamudravārīṇyullaghya 14 ya-
⟨206⟩ nniradahadviṣadindhanāni || [101*] tasmin samunyogavati15kṣitīśe jetuṁ
⟨207⟩ sakope jayasiṁharājaṁ [|*] raṭṭāṁganānām nayanāmbusiktaśśokā-
⟨208⟩ 16gnirāsi[jva]litoticitram || [102*] taccaṇḍadaṇḍaparikhaṇḍitaraṭṭarā-
⟨209⟩ janārīpayodharataṭānyavibhūṣaṇāni [|*] tannetravārikaṇikojva-17
⟨210⟩ lamauktikāni tatkāntimanti18vilasanti 19mahānyabhūvan || [103*] co-
⟨211⟩ 20ḷendrasiṁhajayasaṁhabalānyakurvvanyuddham pravṛiddhamitaretaramiddharoṣam [|*] uttuṁga-
⟨212⟩ mattagajadantavighaṭṭanonyatvahniddhvajāni21sakalāni dadāha yatra || [104*] kula-
⟨213⟩ ghanamakhilaṁ yaśañca22muktvā bhayamavalambya palāyanañcakāra [|*] ravikulatilaka-
⟨214⟩ prakopavahne[ḥ*] pariharaṇāya sa raṭṭarāṣṭranāthaḥ || [105*] aribalamavaśiṣṭami[ṣṭi]-23
⟨215⟩ kīrttervvaḷabhakulābharaṇasya kopabhītaḥ24[|*] dru(ta)tamabhajata kānanāni senāraja iva
⟨216⟩ tasya guhāśca bhūdharāṇām || [106*] aviraḷaśaravṛiṣṭicchāditāśāntarāḷā ravi[ku]- ⟨Page 400⟩
Plate VIIIb.
⟨217⟩ latilakasya kṣobhitā sainyavīraiḥ [|*] prabalapavanavegoddhūyamāne-
⟨218⟩ va meghāvalirabhajati1bhaṁgam raṭṭarājasya senā || [107*] raṭṭarājamavajitya sa-
⟨219⟩ sainyaṁ rājarājatanayo nayavedi2[|*] dhairyyaśauryyavijayānyakhilai[ḥ*] 3 svaisse-
⟨220⟩ vito guṇagaṇaiḥ puramāpa || [108*] tapaḥprabhāvādavatīrṇṇagaṁgam bhagīratha[m] ba[ā]-
⟨221⟩ hubalāddhasan saḥ [|*] gaṁgājalaiḥ pāvayituṁ svakīyāmyeṣa4pṛithvīṁ ra-
⟨222⟩ vivaṁśadīpaḥ || [109*] tadīyatīrasthitabhūmibālān5virodhino jetuma-
⟨223⟩ thādiśe6[|*] daṇḍādhinātham 7balavatblaugham śauryyāpsada-8
⟨224⟩ [tnī]timadagragaṇyam || [110*] calabahaḷaturaṁgamormmi gaṁgājalamiva
⟨225⟩ haimavatāttaṭā[mu]dagram9[|*] kaḷakaḷamukharīkṛitākhilāśanniragamadasya
⟨226⟩ 10dhurotibhūri sainyam || [111*] karinikaranibandhasetumāgairbalamatrat11[sa]ritasta-
⟨227⟩ dīyamagryam [|*] karituraganaropayogaśuṣyamjalanivahāścaraṇaiśca12sainya-
⟨228⟩ manyat || [112*] dviradāśvapadātimaṇḍala[kṣu]bhitai reṇubhirāptadigmukhāḥ13[|*] sahasā ripu-
⟨229⟩ rājamaṇḍalānyavi[śa]n vikramacoḷasainikāḥ || [113*] prabalabalagajāśvapatrisaṁ-14
⟨230⟩ ghairabhimukhamindrarathañjigāya pūrvvam [|*] ravikulatilakasya sainyanāthaḥ15śaśiku[la]-
⟨231⟩ bhūṣaṇabhūmimagrahīt saḥ || [114*] niśitaśaranikṛittadaṇḍamurataṁ16yudhi ghavaḷātapavāra[ṇaṁ]
Plate IXa.
⟨232⟩ papāta [|*] śaśiṁkulati[la]kasya tasya rāñjaḥ17paribhavakhinna[taye]va ca[ndra]bi[mba]m || [115*]
⟨233⟩ apahṛitaraṇaśūrasampaduccairatha niviveśa sa gha[rmma]pālapṛithvī[m] [|*] [ta]-
⟨234⟩ mapi vijitavān18surasṛivantimagamadasau śibirājadaṇḍanāthaḥ || [116*] viji-
⟨235⟩ 19taistadīyataṭabhūmināyakaisalilantadīyamatha pāvanam param [|*] nijanāyakā[ya]
⟨236⟩ mathurāntakāya tat samanīnayat sapadi daṇḍanāyakaḥ || [117*] godāvarīmabhya-
⟨237⟩ saratsravantīṁ rājendracoḷo vijigīṣayāsau [|*] svāṁgāḥ20garā-
⟨238⟩ gairjjaḷakeḷikāyāṁ saritpatestāmakarocca śaṁkyām || [118*] ji-
⟨239⟩ tvā21mahipālamamuṣya hatvā yaśāṁsi ratnāni mahāṁsi coccai[ḥ |*]
⟨240⟩ daṇḍa[ḥ*] pracaṇḍassalilaṁ svakīyanāthāya gāṁgaṁ samanīnayatsaḥ || [119*]
⟨241⟩ kalirājaniyogakāriṇaṁ sabalaṁ sānujamoṭṭamāhave22[|*] sa nṛi-
⟨242⟩ po vinihatya vīryyavānatha mattebhaparigrahañcakāra || [120*] tatra mattagajaṁ kañcit a-23
⟨243⟩ bhidhāvantamutmukham24| aghātayat svayandevaḥ 25svārūthenaiva [ha*]stinā || [121*] naga-
⟨244⟩ rīmaviśajjitairnnṛipaiḥ kulajairarccitapādapaṁgajaḥ26[|*] vibhavairadharīkṛitākhi[la]-
⟨245⟩ tridaśāvāsaguṇānnijāmasau || [122*] avajitya kaṭāhamunnatairnnijadaṇḍaira-
⟨246⟩ bhilaṁghitārṇṇavaiḥ [|*] sakalāmavanīnnatākhilakṣitipo rakṣi[ta]vānayañciram || [123*] co-
⟨247⟩ 27ḷaṁgagaṁmiti khyātyā prathitannijamaṇḍale [|*] gaṁgājalamayandevo jayastambhaṁ vyadhatta sa[ḥ] || [124*] ⟨Page 401⟩
Plate IXb.
⟨248⟩ soyaṁ śrī muṭikoṇṭa (koṇṭa) coḷapuramityākhyāndadhatyām puri sthitvā śrīmadhurānta-
⟨249⟩ ko1narapatīṣṣaṣṭhyāṁ śaradyādarāt [|*] śrīmantañjananāthamutnataguṇaṁ 2rāmātmaja-
⟨250⟩ m prāhiṇot3grāmaṁ śrīpaḻayūramandhakaripostvandāpayetyuccitaḥ 4 || [125*]
⟨251⟩ kalerbalātpraskhalitaṁ svanītimārggam puna[ḥ*] sthāpayituñjagatyām [|*] divovatī-
⟨252⟩ rṇṇandhiṣaṇam vadanti vipaścito yam viduṣāmadhīśam || [126*] mantri5śrīmadhurā-
⟨253⟩ ntakasya viduṣāmagresarassatpathaprasthānaprahitātmabuddhira-
⟨254⟩ niśañcāḷukya[cū]ḍāmaṇiḥ [|*] vi[dvadva]rggamukhāravinda[nivaha*]prodyota6-
⟨255⟩ nodyadraviśśakrasyeva7brahaspatirgguṇanidhiryyobhūddayājanma-
⟨256⟩ bhūḥ || [127*] rāmātmajo8jayaṅkoṉṭacoḷamaṇḍalamaṇḍane [|*]
⟨257⟩ pāścātya(ā)girimadhyasthe purāṇagrāmasaṁjñite || [128*] vasate devadevā-
⟨258⟩ ya śaṁkarāya puradviṣe [|*] ammaiyappasamākhyāya grāmamenamadatta
⟨259⟩ saḥ || [129*] prāgdakṣiṇatastasya purastāccāpi sīmatām [|*] siṁhaḷānta-
⟨260⟩ 9kacaturvvedimaṁgalagrāmako gataḥ || [130*]10paścātnityavinodacaturvvedimaṁ-
⟨261⟩ gala[mi]ti khyātaḥ [|*] sīmābhūt11grāmasya tiruvālaṅkāṭsamākhyasya [|| 131*] akṛi-
⟨262⟩ ta śrīmukhalekhām12uttamacoḷatamiḻatarayaḥ [| 132*] vijñasiṁ kṛitavānatra tiru-
Plate Xa.
⟨263⟩ kkāḷattipiccasa13[| 133*] māyānasya sutaḥ śrīmān dhīmānaraṉeṟiḥ svayam [|*]
⟨264⟩ jananāthaniyogena kariṇībhramaṇādikam || [134*] kṛitya[mma]ṅkalavāyil-
⟨265⟩ samākhyagrāmāṁmbughessamastaśaśī [|*] kṛitavānubhayaviśuddhacaturtthānva-
⟨266⟩ yasamudbhūtaḥ || [135*] śaṁkarasya sutenedam bhaktena muravidviṣaḥ [|*] nārāyaṇe-
⟨267⟩ na kavinā śāsanaṁ kṛitinā kṛitam || [136*] trailokyāṇḍātiritisvaguṇama-14
⟨268⟩ ṇigaṁṇo vikramaśrīvilāsāparyyāptārikṣitīśassakalagu-
⟨269⟩ ṇamaṇiśreṇijanmāmburāśiḥ [|*] prajñāparyyāptaśāstra-
⟨270⟩ ssamadhikadhanadaḥ prārtthitārtthiprapañco15jīyādrājendraco-
⟨271⟩ ḷassakalavasumatīmindirājanmabhūmiḥ || [137*] u: | u ⟨Page 402⟩
II.—THE DETACHED TAMIL INSCRIPTION.
Plate Xa—(contd.).
⟨1⟩ koṉeri inmaikoṇṭāṉ muṭikoṇṭa-
⟨2⟩ coḻapurattu caṉimaṇṭapattu namakku yāṇṭu ā-
⟨3⟩ ṟāvatu nāḷ nūṟṟirupatiṉāl irukka jayaṅkoṇṭa-
⟨4⟩ coḻamaṇṭalattu maṇaviṟkoṭṭattup paḻaiya-
⟨5⟩ ṉūrnāṭṭup paḻaiyanūr uṭaiyār tiruvālaṅkāṭu-
⟨6⟩ uṭaiyār koyilil ammaiṉācciyāṟku tevatā-
Plate Xb.
⟨7⟩ ṉam iṭaveṇumenṟu mahādevapiṭāran
⟨8⟩ namakku conṉamaiyil īkkāṭṭukkoṭṭattu-
⟨9⟩ k kiḻkkaṟṟiyūrnāṭṭu ammaiceri naṉce pu-
⟨10⟩ ṉce nattam uṭpaṭa nilam patinālaraiyum ceṭṭama-
⟨11⟩ ṅkalam nattamum āṟṟuppaṭukai puṉce uṭpa-
⟨12⟩ ṭa nilam patinoṉṟum āka nilam irupattaiñca-
⟨13⟩ rai veliyum ammainācciyārkku innāḷ-
⟨14⟩ mutal munpuṭaiyāraiyum paḻamperaiyu-
⟨15⟩ m tavirttu tirunāmakkāṇi iṟaiyili tevatā-
⟨16⟩ ṉamāka iṭṭom [|*] ippaṭikku variyilumiṭṭuc-
⟨17⟩ cempilum iṭṭu śilālekaiyum paṇṇik-
⟨18⟩ koḷḷac connom [|*] colla nam olai eḻu-
⟨19⟩ tum uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu tiruvaḻu-
⟨20⟩ ntūrnāṭṭu tuḷāruṭaiyān kaṟṟaḷiyāṉa
⟨21⟩ uttamacoḻattamiḻataraiya[ṉ*] eḻuttu ||—
III.—TAMIL TEXT. 1
Plate Ia.
⟨1⟩ spasti śrī koneriṉmaikoṇṭāṉ jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭala-
⟨2⟩ ttu melmalaip paḻaiyaṉūrṉāṭṭu nāṭṭārkkum brahma-
⟨3⟩ deyakkiḻavarkkum devadāṉap paḷḷiccantak kaṇimu-
⟨4⟩ ṟṟūṭṭu veṭṭippeṟṟu[p] paḻavaṟaccālāpokamuḷḷiṭ-
⟨5⟩ ṭa ūrkaḷilārkkum nakaraṅkaḷilā[r*]kkum namakku yā-
⟨6⟩ ṇṭu āṟāvatu nāḷ eṇpatteṭṭiṉāl nā[m *]muṭi-
⟨7⟩ koṇṭacoḻapurattu nam vīṭṭiṉuḷḷālak karumāḷikai ma-
⟨8⟩ turāntakatevaṉil teṟkil maṟaiviṭattu iruntu naṭu-
⟨9⟩ vilmalaip perumurṉāṭṭuc ciṅkaḷāntakaccaruppetima-
⟨10⟩ ṅkalattuc cavaiyārkku brahmadeyamāy varukiṉṟa me-
Plate Ib.
⟨11⟩ lmalaipaḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭup paḻaiyaṉūriṉ talaimāṟu icciṅka-
⟨12⟩ ḷāntakaccaruppetimaṅkalattuc cavaiyārkku ūr kuṭuppatā-
⟨13⟩ ka ippaḻaiyaṉūr yāṇṭu āṟāvatumutal veṟumutalāy
⟨14⟩ ivvūrāl ciṅkaḷāntakaccaruppetimaṅkalattoṭuṅkū-
⟨15⟩ ṭa iṟaikaṭṭiṉa poṉ aiññūṟṟut toṇṇūṟṟeṇka-
⟨16⟩ ḻañce kuṉṟiyum icciṅkaḷāntakaccaruppeti-
⟨17⟩ maṅkalattil yāṇṭu āṟāvatumutal curukki ivvūr
⟨18⟩ brahadeyamāy varukiṉṟapaṭi yāṇṭu āṟāvatu mutal tavir-
⟨19⟩ ntu veḷḷāṉvakaiyāy brahmadeyam iṟaṅki veḷḷāṉ-
⟨20⟩ vakaiyāl ūrkaḷ iṟai kaṭṭumpaṭi ivvūr iṟai kaṭṭāte tavi-
⟨21⟩ ntu ivvūr muṉ iṟuttapaṭiyum paḷḷiyum uṭpaṭa nellu
⟨22⟩ muvāyirattirunūṟṟeṇpatteṇ kalaṉe eḻukuṟuṇi
Plate IIa.
⟨23⟩ aiññāḻiyum poṉ nūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu mukkaḻañcey ma-
⟨24⟩ ñcāṭiyum orumāvum yāṇṭu āṟāvatumutal āṭṭāṇṭutoṟum
⟨25⟩ niṉṟiṟaiyāy iruppatāka iṟai kaṭṭi variyiliṭṭukkoḷ-
⟨26⟩ ka veṉṟu nām colla nam olai eḻutum uyyakkoṇṭārva- ⟨Page 403⟩
⟨27⟩ ḷanāṭṭut tiruvaḻuntūrnāṭṭut tuḷāruṭaiyāṉ nārāyaṇaṉ kaṟṟa-
⟨28⟩ ḷiyāṉa uttamacoḻattamiḻataraiyaṉ eḻuttiṉālum nam
⟨29⟩ olaināyakaṉ nittavinotavaḷanāṭṭup pāmpuṇikkū-
⟨30⟩ ṟṟattu araicūruṭaiyāṉ īrāyiravaṉ pallavayaṉāṉa uttama-
⟨31⟩ coḻappallavaraiyaṉum uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu ve-
⟨32⟩ ṇṇāṭṭuk keraḷāntakaccaruppetimaṅkalattu kṛiṣṇaṉ irāmaṉāṉa
⟨33⟩ rājendracoḻabrahmamārāyaṉum iṉṉāṭṭu amparnāṭṭuk kuṟu-
⟨34⟩ mpilkiḻāṉ araiyaṉ cīkaṇṭaṉāṉa mīṉavaṉmuventa-
Plate IIb.
⟨35⟩ veḷāṉum irājendraciṅkavaḷanāṭṭuk kuṟukkaināṭṭuk kaṭalaṅkuṭi dvetaikoma-
⟨36⟩ puṟattut tāmotirapaṭṭaṉum oppiṭṭup pukka nan tīṭṭiṉ paṭiye variyiliṭṭukko-
⟨37⟩ ḷka veṉṟu naṅ karumamārāyum uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭup perāvūrnāṭṭu-
⟨38⟩ k kāñcivāyiluṭaiyāṉ utaiyativākaraṉ tillaiyāḷiyāṉa irājarājamu-
⟨39⟩ ventaveḷāṉum innāṭṭut tevaṉkuṭaiyāṉ māṇikkaṉ eṭuttapāta-
⟨40⟩ māṉa coḻamuventaveḷāṉum naṭuvirukkum rājendrasiṁhava-
⟨41⟩ ḷanāṭṭut taṉiyūr śrīvīranārāyaṇaccaruppetimaṅkalattu kantāṭai
⟨42⟩ tiruveṇkāṭapaṭṭaṉum uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭuk keraḷānta-
⟨43⟩ kaccaruppetimaṅkalattu narākkaṇmārāyaṉ janaṉāthanāṉa irājendracoḻa-
⟨44⟩ brahmādhirājaṉum colla ivarkaḷ coṉṉapaṭiye naṅ karumamārāyum u-
⟨45⟩ yyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭu vayalūr kiḻavaṉ tattaṉ centaṉāṉa rājendra-
⟨46⟩ coḻa aṇukkappallavaraiyaṉum arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu iṅka-
Plate IIIa.
⟨47⟩ ṇāṭṭu ū[ri]kuṭaiyāṉ veḷāṉ kūttaṉāṉa irumaṭicoḻaviḻupparaiyaṉum kṣatri-
⟨48⟩ yacikāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭut tiruvārurkkūṟṟattut tīyaṉkuṭaiyāṉ kāṭaṉ karuṇāka-
⟨49⟩ ranāṉa apimāṉamerumuventaveḷāṉum collap puravuvaritiṇaikkaḷa-
⟨50⟩ m cayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu eyiṟkoṭṭattu eyiṉāṭṭu nakaram ka-
⟨51⟩ ccippeṭṭu veṭcikiḻāṉ colaikumaraṉum arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu
⟨52⟩ ārvalakkūṟṟattuk kacciramuṭaiyāṉ mu[r*]ttivītiviṭaṅkaṉum va-
⟨53⟩ rippottakam arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu ārvalakkūṟṟattu-
⟨54⟩ k kacciramuṭaiyāṉ pakavaṉ aṅkiyum mukaveṭṭi ālaṅkuṭaiyāṉ teṟṟi-
⟨55⟩ veṇkāṭaṉum varippottakakkaṇakkut tukavūruṭaiyāṉ tāmotiraṉ cīrā-
⟨56⟩ ḷaṉum karumāṇikkaṉ caṟpaṉum variyilīṭu irājairājavaḷanāṭṭuk kāntāṉa-
⟨57⟩ nāṭṭukkoṉūruṭaiyāṉ cūlapāṇi arumoḻiyum paṭṭolai kṣatriyacikāma-
⟨58⟩ ṇivaḷanāṭṭu marukalnāṭṭu eyiṉūruṭaiyāṉ vāmaṉanārāyaṇaṉum valla-
Plate IIIb.
⟨59⟩ ṅkiḻāṉ māṉaṉ kampaṉum ulakkaiyūruṭaiyāṉ āccaṉ aṅ-
⟨60⟩ kāṭiyum kīḻmukaveṭṭi tevaṭi kamalaṉum aiyyāṟaṉ-
⟨61⟩ tevarkaṇṭaṉum kūttāṭi nāṉūṟṟuvaṉum iruntu namakku yā-
⟨62⟩ ṇṭu āṟāvatu nāḷ toṇṇūṟiṉāl naṭuviṉmalaipperumur-
⟨63⟩ nāṭṭuc ciṅkaḷāntakaccaruppetimaṅkalattuc cavaiyārkku
⟨64⟩ brahmadeyamāy varukiṉṟapaṭi yāṇṭu āṟāvatumutal
⟨65⟩ tavirntu veḷḷāṉvakaiyil mutalāṉa melmalaip-
⟨66⟩ paḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭup paḻai[ya*]ṉūr itu nām aṟṟaināḷāle muṭi-
⟨67⟩ koṇṭacoḻapurattu nam vīṭṭiṉuḷḷāl karumāḷikai maturānta-
⟨68⟩ katevaṉiltteṟkil maṟaiviṭattiruntu jayaṅkoṇṭaco-
⟨69⟩ ḻamaṇṭalattu melmalaippaḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭup paḻaiyaṉūr
⟨70⟩ yāṇṭu āṟāvatumutal veḷḷāṉvakaiyil mutal tavirntu
Plate IVa.
⟨71⟩ ivvūr paḷḷi uṭpaṭa iṟai kaṭṭiṉa nellu muvāyirattirunūṟṟu
⟨72⟩ eṇpatteṇ kalaney eḻukuṟuṇi aiññāḻiyum po
⟨73⟩ ṉ nūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu mukkaḻañce mañcāṭiyum orumā-
⟨74⟩ vum ippaḻaiyaṉūrt tiruvālaṅkāṭuṭaiya mātevarkku ve-
⟨75⟩ ṇṭum nivantaṅkaḷukku yāṇṭu āṟāvatu mutal āṭṭāṇṭuto-
⟨76⟩ ṟum niṉṟiṟaiyāy iṟuppatāka tevatāṉamāka vari-
⟨77⟩ yiliṭṭukkuṭukkaveṉṟu nām colla nam olai e-
⟨78⟩ ḻutum uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭut tiruvaḻuntūrnāṭṭut tuḷā- ⟨Page 404⟩
⟨79⟩ ruṭaiyāṉ nārāyaṇaṉ kaṟṟaḷiyāṉa uttamacoḻattamiḻatarai-
⟨80⟩ yaṉ eḻuttiṉālum nam olaināyakaṉ nittavinotavaḷanāṭṭu-
⟨81⟩ p pāmpuṇikkūṟṟattu araicūruṭaiyāṉ īrāyiravaṉ pallava-
⟨82⟩ yaṉāṉa uttamacoḻappallavaraiyaṉum uyyakkoṇṭār-
Plate IVb.
⟨83⟩ vaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭuk keraḷāntakaccaruppetimaṅka[la*]ttu kṛiṣṇaṉ
⟨84⟩ irāmaṉāṉa rājendracoḻabrahmamārāyaṉum innāṭṭu ampa-
⟨85⟩ rnāṭṭukkuṟumpil kiḻāṉ araiyaṉ cīkaṇṭaṉāṉa miṉavaṉ mu-
⟨86⟩ ventaveḷāṉum irājendraciṅkavaḷanāṭṭuk kuṟukkainā-
⟨87⟩ ṭṭuk kaṭalaṅkuṭi dvetaikomapurattut tāmotirapaṭṭaṉum o-
⟨88⟩ ppiṭṭup pukka nam tīṭṭiṉpaṭiye variyiliṭṭukkoḷ-
⟨89⟩ kaveṉṟu naṅ karumamārāyum uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu-
⟨90⟩ p perāvūrnāṭṭuk kāñcivāyiluṭaiyāṉ utaiyativākaraṉ ti-
⟨91⟩ llaiyāḷiyāṉa rājarājamuventaveḷāṉum innāṭṭut tevaṉku-
⟨92⟩ ṭaiyāṉ māṇikkaṉ eṭuttapātamāṉa coḻamuventaveḷāṉum
⟨93⟩ naṭuvirukkum rājendraciṅkavaḷanāṭṭut taṉiyūr śrīvīranārāyaṇaccaru-
⟨94⟩ ppetimaṅkalattuk kantāṭait tiruveṇkāṭapaṭṭaṉum uy-
Plate Va.
⟨95⟩ yakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭu keraḷāntakaccaruppetima-
⟨96⟩ ṅkalattu narākkaṇmārāyaṉ jananātaṉāna rājendracoḻabrahmāta-
⟨97⟩ rāyaṉum colla ivarkaḷ coṉṉapaṭiye naṅ karumamārāyum uy-
⟨98⟩ yakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭu vayalūr kiḻavaṉ tattaṉ ce-
⟨99⟩ ntaṉāṉa rājendracoḻa aṇukkappallavaraiyaṉum arumoḻi-
⟨100⟩ tevavaḷanāṭṭu iṅkaṇnāṭṭu ūrikuṭaiyāṉ veḷāṉ kū-
⟨101⟩ ttaṉāṉa irumaṭicōḻaviḻupparaiyaṉum kṣattiriyacikāmaṇi-
⟨102⟩ vaḷanāṭṭu tiruvārurkkūṟṟattut tiyaṉkuṭaiyāṉ kāṭaṉ karuṇākaraṉāṉa a-
⟨103⟩ pimāṉamerumuventaveḷāṉuñ collap puravuvaritiṇaikkaḷam caya-
⟨104⟩ ṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu eyiṟkoṭṭattu eyiṉāṭṭu nakaraṅ kacci-
⟨105⟩ ppeṭṭu veṭcikiḻāṉ colaikumaraṉum arumoḻitevavaḷanā-
⟨106⟩ ṭṭu ārvalakkūṟṟattuk kacciramuṭaiyāṉ murtti vitiviṭaṅkaṉum
Plate Vb.
⟨107⟩ varippottakam arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu ārvalakkūṟṟattu-
⟨108⟩ k kacciramuṭaiyāṉ pakavaṉaṅkiyum mukaveṭṭi ālaṅkuṭai-
⟨109⟩ yāṉ teṟṟiveṇkāṭaṉum varippottakakkaṇakkut tukavūru-
⟨110⟩ ṭaiyāṉ tāmotiraṉ cīrāḷaṉum karumāṇikkaṉ caṟppaṉum va-
⟨111⟩ riyilīṭu rājarājavaḷanāṭṭuk kāntāṉanāṭṭuk koṉūṟuṭaiyāṉ
⟨112⟩ cūlapāṇi arumoḻiyum paṭṭolai kṣatriyaśikhāma-
⟨113⟩ ṇivaḷanāṭṭu marukalnāṭṭu eyiṉūruṭai[yā*]ṉ vāmaṉanā-
⟨114⟩ rāyaṇaṉum vallaṅkiḻāṉ māṉaṉ kampaṉum ulakkaiyūru-
⟨115⟩ ṭaiyāṉ āccaṉaṅkāṭiyum kīḻmukaveṭṭi tevaṭi kamalaṉum ayyā-
⟨116⟩ ṟaṉ tevarkaṇṭaṉum kūttāṭi ṉāṉūṟṟuvaṉum iruntu nama-
⟨117⟩ kku yāṇṭu āṟāvatu nāḷ toṇṇūṟiṉāl yāṇṭu āṟāvatu mu-
⟨118⟩ tal tevatāṉamāka variyiliṭṭuk kuṭutta melmalaippaḻaiya-
Plate VIa.
⟨119⟩ ṉūrnāṭṭup paḻaiyaṉūr piṭi cūḻntu piṭākai naṭappikkak kaṇ-
⟨120⟩ kāṇi jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu naṅ karumamārāyum
⟨121⟩ coḻamaṇṭalattu arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu vaṇṭāḻai-
⟨122⟩ veḷūrkkūṟṟattuc ciṟṟāmuruṭaiyāṉ perumāṉ ampalattā-
⟨123⟩ ṭiyāṉa utayamāttāṇṭamuventaveḷāṉaiyum puravuvaritiṇai-
⟨124⟩ kkaḷam jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattup puliyūr-
⟨125⟩ kkoṭṭattu māṅkāṭunāṭṭu maḻicaikāṭṭu maḻicaiki-
⟨126⟩ ḻāṉ māṉaṉ a[ri]yeṟṟaiyum paṭṭaṉ 1 jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇ-
⟨127⟩ ṭalattut taniyūr rājarājaccaturvvedimaṅkalattu ciṟunāṉa-
⟨128⟩ lūrc centapirāṉpaṭṭaṉaiyum per tantom tāṅkaḷum i-
⟨129⟩ varkaḷoṭum niṉṟu ellai terittuk kāṭṭip piṭi cūḻntu
⟨130⟩ paṭākai naṭantu kalaluṅ kaḷḷiyum nāṭṭi aṟavolaicey- ⟨Page 405⟩
Plate VIb.
⟨131⟩ tupottakaveṉṉum vācakattāl tirumaṉṉi vaḷara irunilama-
⟨132⟩ ṭantaiyum porccayappāvaiyum cīrttaṉiccelviyun ta-
⟨133⟩ n perunteviyarāki iṉpuṟa neṭitiyalūḻiyuḷ iṭaituṟai-
⟨134⟩ nāṭun tuṭarvaṉavelippaṭar vaṉavāciyuñ cuḷḷiccūḻmatiṭ-
⟨135⟩ koḷḷippākkaiyu naṇṇaṟkarumuraṇ maṇṇaikkaṭakkamum poru-
⟨136⟩ kaṭalīḻattaraicartamuṭiyum āṅkavar teviyaroṅke-
⟨137⟩ ḻil muṭiyum muṉṉavar pakkal teṉṉavar vaitta cun-
⟨138⟩ taramuṭiyum intiraṉāramum teṇṭirai yīḻamaṇṭala muḻuvatu[m*] e-
⟨139⟩ ṟipaṭaik keraḷaṉ muṟaimaiyiṟ cūṭuṅ kulataṉamākiya palarpu-
⟨140⟩ kaḻmuṭiyuñ ceṅkatirmālaiyuñ caṅkatirvelaittolperu-
⟨141⟩ ṅkāval pala paḻantīvum māpporu taṇṭāṟkoṇṭa kopparake-
⟨142⟩ carivanmarāṉa śrīrājendracoḻadevaṟku yāṇṭu āṟāvatu nāṭ kīḻ-
Plate VIIa.
⟨143⟩ nāṭṭomukkut tirumukam vara nāṭṭomuntirumukaṅ kaṇṭetireḻu-
⟨144⟩ ntu ceṉṟu toḻutu vāṅkit talaimel vaittu piṭicūḻ-
⟨145⟩ ntu paṭākai naṭanta paḻaiyaṉūrkkuk kiḻpārkke-
⟨146⟩ llai naṭuviṉmalaiperumurnāṭṭuc ciṅkaḷāntakaccaruppe-
⟨147⟩ timaṅkalattup paṭākai perumurnāṭṭu perumur mele-
⟨148⟩ llaiyum meṟppaṭiyūrp paṭākai iṉnāṭṭuk kūḷa-
⟨149⟩ pāṭit teṉṉellaiyum uṟṟa viṭattup paḻaiyaṉūr
⟨150⟩ vaṭakiḻmulaiyil kaṭampoṭu niṉṟa tiṭale tuṭaṅki itaṉai i-
⟨151⟩ ṭattiṭṭu ipperumur melellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟkku-
⟨152⟩ nokkicceṉṟu meṟppaṭiyūrp paṭākai iṉnāṭṭu nā-
⟨153⟩ raipāṭi vaṭamelaimulaiyil niṉṟa vaṉṉimarame yuṟṟu
⟨154⟩ meṟkiṉṉum itaṉai iṭattiṭṭu nāraipāṭi melellai
Plate VIIb.
⟨155⟩ tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokkic ceṉṟu nāraipāṭi melellaiyum
⟨156⟩ meṟpaṭiyūrp paṭākai paḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭu maṅkalattu vaṭakiḻmūlaiyumu-
⟨157⟩ ṟṟaviṭattuk kuḻiyiṉ melkarai niṉṟa ukāye yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉum i-
⟨158⟩ taṉai iṭattiṭṭu immaṅkalattu vaṭavellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭameṟ-
⟨159⟩ ku nokkiyum meṟku nokkiyum ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil paḻai-
⟨160⟩ yaṉūrkkum perumurkkum maṅkalattukkum pāyum kuṟuntuṟai
⟨161⟩ eṉṉu maṭuve yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum immaṭu melnaṭainir pāya-
⟨162⟩ ppeṟuvatāka itaṉai valattiṭṭu immaṭuviṉ kīḻkaraiye teṉmeṟku
⟨163⟩ nokkiyum teṟku nokkiyum ceṉṟu immaṭuviṉ kiḻkarai niṉṟa puṟṟe
⟨164⟩ yuṟṟu meṟkkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭu itaṉ kiḻkaraiye teṟku no-
⟨165⟩ kkiyum teṉmeṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu itaṉ kiḻkarai niṉṟa kaṭampey
⟨166⟩ uṟṟu meṟkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭut teṟku nokkiyum kiḻakku no-
Plate VIIIa.
⟨167⟩ kkiyum vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu immaṭuviṉ kiḻkarai vempoṭu ni-
⟨168⟩ ṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉum teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭu ita-
⟨169⟩ ṉ kiḻkaraiye kiḻakku nokkiyum teṟku nokkiyum teṉme-
⟨170⟩ ṟku nokkiyum ceṉṟu itaṉ kiḻkarai niṉṟa pirāye yuṟṟut te-
⟨171⟩ ṟkiṉṉum meṟkiṉṉum ippirāyai valattiṭṭu itaṉ kiḻkarai-
⟨172⟩ ye ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku nokkiyum teṟku
⟨173⟩ nokkiyum teṉmeṟku nokkiyum teṟku nokkiyu-
⟨174⟩ m kiḻakku nokkiyum ceṉṟu maṅkalattu melellaiyil ukā-
⟨175⟩ yoṭu niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum meṟkiṉṉum ita-
⟨176⟩ ṉai valattiṭṭu immaṭuviṉ kiḻkaraiye ivvellai tāṉu-
⟨177⟩ ḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokkiyum teṉmeṟku nokkiyum ceṉṟu
⟨178⟩ maṅkalattut teṉmelai mulaiyum meṟpaṭiyūrp paṭākai ma-
Plate VIIIb.
⟨179⟩ ṇaiyilnāṭṭu maṇaiyil vaṭavellaiyuṅ kūṭiṉa viṭame yuṟ-
⟨180⟩ ṟu meṟkiṉṉum itaṉ kiḻkaraiye immaṇaiyil vaṭave-
⟨181⟩ llai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṉmeṟku nokkiyum teṟku no- ⟨Page 406⟩
⟨182⟩ kkiyum teṉmeṟku nokkiyum teṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉ-
⟨183⟩ ṟu immaṭuviṉ kīḻkarai ukāyoṭu niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟu me-
⟨184⟩ ṟkiṉṉum [||*] teṉpāṟkellai ippuṟṟai valattiṭ-
⟨185⟩ ṭu maṇaiyil vaṭavellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku
⟨186⟩ nokkiyum teṉmeṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu maṇaiyilniṉ-
⟨187⟩ ṟum paḻaiyaṉūrkkup poṉa vaḻiye yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉum
⟨188⟩ vaṭakkiṉṉum ivvaḻiyai yūṭaṟuttu ivvellai tāṉu-
⟨189⟩ ḷḷavāṟe teṉmeṟku nokkiyum teṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉ-
⟨190⟩ ṟu ivvellaiyil niṉṟa veḷuṅkumarame yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉu-
Plate IXa.
⟨191⟩ m meṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe
⟨192⟩ teṉmeṟku nokkicceṉṟu maṇaiyil vaṭamelmulaiyu-
⟨193⟩ m meṟpaṭiyūr paṭākai maṇaiyilnāṭṭu maṇṇālaiyamaṅka-
⟨194⟩ lattu vaṭakīḻaimulaiyum kūṭiṉa viṭame yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum imma-
⟨195⟩ ṇṇālaiyamaṅkalattu vaṭavellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe meṟku
⟨196⟩ nokkiyum teṉmeṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivve-
⟨197⟩ llaiyil niṉṟa viḷāve yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum ita-
⟨198⟩ ṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellaiyil (t)tiruppācūrniṉṟu meṟpā-
⟨199⟩ ṭiyāṉa rājāśrayapurattukkup poṉa peruvaḻiye yuṟṟu iv-
⟨200⟩ vellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe ipperuvaḻiye meṟku nokki-
⟨201⟩ yum teṉmeṟku nokkiyum meṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu i-
⟨202⟩ vvellaiyil kaṭampaṅkuḻi yeṉṉum kuḻiye yuṟṟu va-
Plate IXb.
⟨203⟩ ṭakkiṉṉum ikkuḻiyai valattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉu-
⟨204⟩ ḷḷavāṟe teṉmeṟku nokkiyum meṟku nokkiyu-
⟨205⟩ m teṉmeṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil
⟨206⟩ toḻukkaṭṭaiyoṭu niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉu-
⟨207⟩ m itaṉai valattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe ip-
⟨208⟩ peruvaḻiye teṉmeṟku nok-
⟨209⟩ kic ceṉṟu maṇṇālayamaṅkalattu
⟨210⟩ vaṭamelaimulaiyum meṟpaṭiyūrp paṭākai paḻaiyaṉū-
⟨211⟩ rnāṭṭut toḻukūr vaṭakīḻaimulaiyum kūṭiṉa viṭattu
⟨212⟩ niṉṟa āttimarame yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum itaṉai iṭat-
⟨213⟩ tiṭṭut toḻukūr vaṭavellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe ippe-
⟨214⟩ ruvaḻiye teṉmeṟku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvel-
Plate Xa.
⟨215⟩ laiyil niṉṟa karuvele yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum itaṉai
⟨216⟩ iṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe meṟku no-
⟨217⟩ kkic ceṉṟu paḻaiyaṉūr jananāthapputterip puṟa-
⟨218⟩ vāykkarai veḷḷam pokāme yaṭṭiṉa veḷḷak-
⟨219⟩ kāṉkaraiye yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum ikkaraiyai ūṭa-
⟨220⟩ ṟutteṟi ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe i-
⟨221⟩ pperuvaḻiye meṟku nokkiyum teṉ-
⟨222⟩ meṟku nokkiyum ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil niṉṟa
⟨223⟩ vempe yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu
⟨224⟩ ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe ipperuvaḻiye-
⟨225⟩ meṟku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil tiṭale yu-
⟨226⟩ ṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum itaṉai iṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tā-
Plate Xb.
⟨227⟩ ṉ uḷḷavāṟe meṟku nokkiyum teṉmeṟku nokkiyuñ
⟨228⟩ ceṉṟu toḻukūr vaṭavellaiyil niṉṟa tiruvālaṅkāṭa-
⟨229⟩ ṉeṉṉum vempe yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum itaṉai iṭattiṭṭu
⟨230⟩ ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe ipperuvaḻiye teṉmeṟku nok-
⟨231⟩ kic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil vaṭṭakkuḻiye yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉu-
⟨232⟩ m ikkuḻiyai iṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavā-
⟨233⟩ ṟe meṟku nokkiyum teṉmeṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉ- ⟨Page 407⟩
⟨234⟩ ṟu toḻukūr vaṭamelaimulaiyum melmalaimelūrnāṭṭu nit-
⟨235⟩ tavinotaccaturvvedimaṅkalattup paṭākaik k[ā*]ṭṭukkumuṇ-
⟨236⟩ ṭur kkīḻellaiyuṅ kūṭiṉa viṭattu niṉṟa vempe yuṟṟu vaṭa-
⟨237⟩ kkiṉṉum [||*] melpāṟkellai kāṭṭukkumuṇṭurkkīḻel-
⟨238⟩ lai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyi-
Plate XIa.
⟨239⟩ l ukāyoṭu niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭu
⟨240⟩ ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu kāṭṭu-
⟨241⟩ kkumuṇṭurniṉṟum paḻaiyaṉūr erikkup pāynta kuṟuntuṟai
⟨242⟩ eṉṉum vāykkāle yuṟṟu kiḻakkiṉṉum ikkālai ūṭaṟuttu
⟨243⟩ ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyum vaṭakku
⟨244⟩ nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu kāṭṭukkumuṇṭur vaṭakīḻaimulai-
⟨245⟩ yum naṭuvilmalaiperumūrnāṭṭuc ciṅkaḷāntaka-
⟨246⟩ ccaturvvedimaṅkalattuppaṭākai paḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭu-
⟨247⟩ kkīrainallūrt teṉmelaimulaiyum uṟṟa viṭattukkaṟkuḻi
⟨248⟩ eṉṉuṅ kuḻiye yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum ikkuḻiyai valatti-
⟨249⟩ ṭṭu ikkīrainallūrtteṉṉellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakiḻakku
⟨250⟩ nokkiyuṅ kiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu kīrainallūr tteṉṉe-
⟨251⟩ llaiyil iraṭṭaikkayal poṟittuk kiṭanta kaṟpāṟaiye yuṟṟu-
Plate XIb.
⟨252⟩ k kiḻakkiṉṉun teṟkiṉṉum itiṉai yiṭattu 1 ivvellai tāṉu-
⟨253⟩ ḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku nokkiyum vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu kī-
⟨254⟩ rainallūrt teṉkīḻaimulaiyil ellaikkalliṉ melaruku ni-
⟨255⟩ ṉṟa ukāye yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭa-
⟨256⟩ ttiṭṭu ikkīrainallūrk kīḻellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku no-
⟨257⟩ kkiyum vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu kīrainallūr va-
⟨258⟩ ṭakīḻaimūlaiyum meṟpaṭiyūrp paṭākai cakkaranallūrt-
⟨259⟩ teṉkīḻaimulaiyum kūṭiṉa viṭame yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉu-
⟨260⟩ m kiḻakkiṉṉum iccakkaranallūrk kīḻellai tāṉuḷḷavā-
⟨261⟩ ṟa vaṭakiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil niṉṟa ellai-
⟨262⟩ kkalle yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvel-
⟨263⟩ lai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭameṟku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellai-
⟨264⟩ yil ukāyoṭu niṉṟa kuḻiye yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum ikku-
Plate XIIa.
⟨265⟩ ḻiyai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭameṟku nokkiyum
⟨266⟩ vaṭakku nokkiyum vaṭameṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellai-
⟨267⟩ yil āttiyoṭṭaik kuḻiye yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum ikkuḻiyai
⟨268⟩ iṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭameṟku nokki-
⟨269⟩ c ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil veḷḷaikkuḻiyeṉṉuṅ kuḻi-
⟨270⟩ ye yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu iv-
⟨271⟩ vellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭameṟku nokkiyum vaṭakku
⟨272⟩ nokkiyum vaṭameṟku nokkiyum ceṉṟu ivvel-
⟨273⟩ laiyil vempoṭu niṉṟa kaṟpāṟaiye yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum
⟨274⟩ itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭameṟku
⟨275⟩ nokki cceṉṟu cakkaranallūr vaṭavellaiyum meṟpaṭiyū-
⟨276⟩ rp paṭākai kāraippākkattut teṉkīḻmūlaiyum uṟṟa viṭa-
⟨277⟩ ttu niṉṟa ucilaiyeṉṉum marame yuṟṟukkiḻakkiṉṉum
Plate XIIb.
⟨278⟩ itaṉai valattiṭṭu ikkāraippākkattuk kīḻellai tāṉuḷḷa-
⟨279⟩ vāṟe vaṭameṟku nokkiyum vaṭakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu iv-
⟨280⟩ vellaiyil niṉṟa vempe yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai va-
⟨281⟩ lattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkiyum vaṭa-
⟨282⟩ meṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil niṉṟa puḷiye yuṟṟu-
⟨283⟩ k kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭuk kāraippākkattu ⟨Page 408⟩
⟨284⟩ vaṭavellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe meṟku nokki(yu)c ceṉṟu
⟨285⟩ kāraippākkattu vaṭamelmulaiyum meṟpaṭiyūr ppaṭākai
⟨286⟩ paḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭu mitukūr vaṭakīḻai mulaiyumuṟṟa viṭattu niṉṟa
⟨287⟩ veḷuṅkumarame yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum itaṉai iṭattiṭṭu immi-
⟨288⟩ tukūr vaṭavellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭameṟku nokkicceṉṟu
⟨289⟩ ivvellaiyil niṉṟa veḷuṅkumarame yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum i-
⟨290⟩ taṉai iṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe meṟku nokkiyu-
Plate XIIIa.
⟨291⟩ n teṉmeṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu mitukūr vaṭavellai mulaiyum nitta-
⟨292⟩ vinotaccaturvvedimaṅkalattu ppiṭākai mullaivāyil vaṭakīḻai-
⟨293⟩ mulaiyum meṟpaṭiyūrp paṭākai āṉaippākkattut teṉkīḻai mu-
⟨294⟩ laiyumuṟṟa viṭattu iraṭṭaikkayal poṟittu niṉṟa ellaikkal-
⟨295⟩ leyuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvāṉaippākkattu-
⟨296⟩ kkīḻellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu
⟨297⟩ ivvellaiyil niṉṟa vaṉmarai yeṉṉu marame yu-
⟨298⟩ ṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tā-
⟨299⟩ ṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkiyum vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu iv-
⟨300⟩ vellaiyil niṉṟa veḷvele yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai vala-
⟨301⟩ ttiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkiyum vaṭakiḻak-
⟨302⟩ ku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyiṟ cemmaṇiccaiyoṭu ni-
⟨303⟩ ṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai
Plate XIIIb.
⟨304⟩ tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkiyum vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu
⟨305⟩ ivvellaiyil niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai va-
⟨306⟩ lattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu
⟨307⟩ i[v*]ellaiyil niṉṟa karuṅkāli marame yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum [||*] vaṭapā-
⟨308⟩ ṟkellai ikkaruṅkālimarattaiyiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷa-
⟨309⟩ vāṟe kiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu āṉaippākkattu vaṭakīḻai-
⟨310⟩ mulaiyum naṭuvilmalaip perumurnāṭṭuc ciṅkaḷā-
⟨311⟩ ntakaccaturvvedimaṅkalattuppaṭākai perumurnāṭṭu up-
⟨312⟩ pūrt teṉmelaimulaiyu[mu*]ṟṟa viṭattu ilantaimarattoṭu niṉṟa
⟨313⟩ puṟṟe yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum ippuṟṟai valattiṭṭu uppūrt teṉṉe-
⟨314⟩ llai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṉkiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyi-
⟨315⟩ l niṉṟa veḷuṅkumarameyuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu iv-
⟨316⟩ vellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyum vaṭakku nokkiyuñ 1-
Plate XIVa.
⟨317⟩ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil niṉṟa vaṉkaṇaiyeṉṉu marame yuṟṟut teṟkiṉ-
⟨318⟩ ṉuṅ kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻa-
⟨319⟩ kku nokkiyun teṉkiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil
⟨320⟩ niṉṟa puḷiye yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvel-
⟨321⟩ lai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyiṟ kā-
⟨322⟩ raiyoṭu niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉum itaṉai va-
⟨323⟩ lattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokkiyu-
⟨324⟩ n teṉkiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu uppūrt teṉṉellai-
⟨325⟩ yum meṟpaṭiyūrp paṭākai kaṅkaṉerippaṭṭila 2 vaṭamelaimulaiyumu-
⟨326⟩ ṟṟa viṭattu niṉṟa cemmaṇiccai yeṉṉu marame yuṟṟu meṟkiṉ-
⟨327⟩ ṉun teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭuk kaṅkaṉerippaṭṭil 2 mele-
⟨328⟩ llai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyi-
⟨329⟩ l niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvel-
Plate XIVb.
⟨330⟩ lai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokkiyun teṉkiḻakku nokkiyuñ-
⟨331⟩ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil niṉṟa veḷuṅkumarame yuṟṟu meṟki-
⟨332⟩ ṉṉun teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai iṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷa-
⟨333⟩ vāṟe kiḻakku nokkiyun teṉkiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu i- ⟨Page 409⟩
⟨334⟩ vvellaiyil ukāyoṭu niṉṟa kaṟpāṟaiye yuṟṟut teṟ-
⟨335⟩ kiṉṉum itaṉaiyiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷa-
⟨336⟩ vāṟe teṟku nokkiyun teṉkiḻakku nokkiyuñ ce-
⟨337⟩ ṉṟu ivvellaiyiṟ kaṟpāṟaiyoṭu niṉṟa pu-
⟨338⟩ ḷiye yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉun teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu
⟨339⟩ ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokkiyun teṉkiḻak-
⟨340⟩ ku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu kaṅkaṉerippaṭṭiṉ teṉṉellaiyi-
⟨341⟩ ṟ ceñciyārteṟṟiyeṉṉun teṟṟiye yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉu-
⟨342⟩ n teṟkiṉṉum kaṅkaṉerippaṭṭiṉ teṉṉellai tāṉu-
Plate XVa.
⟨343⟩ ḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu kaṅkaṉērippaṭṭiṉ taṇṇire-
⟨344⟩ riye yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉu-
⟨345⟩ ḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku nokkiyum vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu i-
⟨346⟩ vellaiyil niṉṟa viḷāve yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭat-
⟨347⟩ tiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku nokkiyun teṉkiḻak-
⟨348⟩ ku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu kaṅkaṉerippaṭṭiṟṟeṉkīḻaimulai-
⟨349⟩ yum meṟpaṭiyūr ppaṭākai paḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭup poḷipā-
⟨350⟩ kkattu vaṭamelaimulaiyu muṟṟa viṭattu niṉṟa āttimara-
⟨351⟩ me yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭu ippoḷipākkat-
⟨352⟩ tu melellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu kaṅka-
⟨353⟩ ṉeriyeṉṉum eriyiṉ karaiye yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum ivve-
⟨354⟩ ri meṉaṭainīrpāyappeṟuvatāka ikkaraiyai ūṭaṟutteṟi te-
⟨355⟩ ṉkiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu kaṅkaṉerittūmpiṉiṉṟum paḻaiya-
Plate XVb.
⟨356⟩ ṉūrkkum poḷippākkattukkuṅ kayaṟpākkattukkum pāyum paḻavā-
⟨357⟩ ykkāle yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum ikkāl meṉaṭainīrpāyappe-
⟨358⟩ ṟuvatāka itaṉai yūṭaṟuttu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṉki-
⟨359⟩ ḻakku nokkicceṉṟu kaṅkaṉeriniṉṟum pāynta amaṉkavāyk-
⟨360⟩ kāle yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yūṭaṟuttup poḷipākkat-
⟨361⟩ tu melellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokkiyuṅ ki-
⟨362⟩ ḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyiṟ pullā-
⟨363⟩ ntiyoṭu niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉun teṟkiṉ-
⟨364⟩ ṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku-
⟨365⟩ nokkic ceṉṟu paḻaiyaṉūrkkum poḷipākkattukkum pāyum
⟨366⟩ paḻavāykkāle yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum ikkāl meṉaṭainīrpā-
⟨367⟩ yappeṟuvatāka itaṉai yūṭaṟuttu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavā-
⟨368⟩ ṟe teṟku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil vempoṭu niṉṟa puṟ-
Plate XVIa.
⟨369⟩ ṟe yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭu ivvellai tā-
⟨370⟩ ṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku ṉokkic ceṉṟu kaṅkaṉerittū-
⟨371⟩ mpiṉiṉṟum pāynta meṭṭuvāykkāle yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉumi-
⟨372⟩ kkāl meṉaṭaiṉīr pāyappeṟuvatāka itaṉai yūṭaṟuttu
⟨373⟩ ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṉmeṟku ṉo[k*]kic ce-
⟨374⟩ ṉṟu ivvellaiyil ṉiṉṟa vempe yuṟṟu vaṭa-
⟨375⟩ kkiṉṉum itaṉai iṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷ-
⟨376⟩ ḷavāṟe teṟku ṉokkicceṉṟu kaṅkaṉ eriṉi-
⟨377⟩ ṉṟum paḻaiyaṉūrkkup poṉa vaḻiyeyuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉu-
⟨378⟩ m ivvaḻiye ivvelalai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṉkiḻakku-
⟨379⟩ ṉokkic ceṉṟu poḷipākkattut teṉṉellaiyil ni-
⟨380⟩ ṉṟa kumaraṉpuḷiyeṉṉum puḷiye yuṟṟu teṟkiṉṉuma
⟨381⟩ itaṉai valattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe ivvaḻi-
Plate XVIb.
⟨382⟩ ye teṉkiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu tirintu vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuñ
⟨383⟩ ceṉṟu teṟkiṉṉum ivvaḻiyai yūṭaṟuttu ivvellai tā-
⟨384⟩ ṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil kūḷivā-
⟨385⟩ ṇiyaṉeri yeṉṉum eriye yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum ivveri- ⟨Page 410⟩
⟨386⟩ yai valattiṭṭup poḷipākkattuk kīḻellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭa
⟨387⟩ kku nokkic ceṉṟu poḷipākkattu mahādevar ko-
⟨388⟩ yiliṉmuṉpiṟ ṟirumañcaṉakkuḷattiṟ kīḻkaraiye yuṟṟu-
⟨389⟩ k kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tā-
⟨390⟩ ṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyi-
⟨391⟩ l moṭṭaikkiṇaṟeṉṉuṅ kiṇaṟṟiṉ melkaraiye yuṟṟuk kiḻa-
⟨392⟩ kkiṉṉum ikkiṇaṟṟai valattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe
⟨393⟩ vaṭakku nokkicceṉṟu ivvellaiyil niṉṟa vempe yuṟṟuk ki-
⟨394⟩ ḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻak-
⟨395⟩ ku nokkiyum vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil
Plate XVIIa.
⟨396⟩ noccikkaḻuvaleṉṉuñ ceyyiṉ kīḻvarampil niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟu-
⟨397⟩ t teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻa-
⟨398⟩ kku nokkic ceṉṟu kayaṟpākkattut teṉmelmulai niṉṟa puṟ-
⟨399⟩ ṟe yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ikkayaṟpākkattut teṉṉel-
⟨400⟩ lai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku nokkiyum vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuṅ kiḻakku nokki-
⟨401⟩ yuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil niṉṟa veḷuṅkumarame yuṟ-
⟨402⟩ ṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷ-
⟨403⟩ ḷavāṟe kiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil niṉ-
⟨404⟩ ṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉu-
⟨405⟩ ḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkiyuṅ kiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvel-
⟨406⟩ laiyil niṉṟa tiraḷvempe yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉun teṟkiṉṉum iv-
⟨407⟩ vempai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokki-
⟨408⟩ yuṅ kiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil vempoṭu niṉ-
Plate XVIIb.
⟨409⟩ ṟa tiṭale yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉum teṟkiṉṉum ittiṭalai vala-
⟨410⟩ ttiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟē vaṭakku nokkiyum kiḻa-
⟨411⟩ kku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu kayaṟpākkattut teṉkīḻaimulai-
⟨412⟩ yum meṟpaṭiyūr ppaṭākai perumurnāṭṭuk kūḷapāṭit teṉ-
⟨413⟩ melaimulaiyumuṟṟa viṭattu amaṇpaṭṭikkiṇaṟeṉṉum kiṇaṟe-
⟨414⟩ yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum teṟkiṉṉum ikkiṇaṟṟai va-
⟨415⟩ lattiṭṭu ikkūḷapāṭit teṉṉellai tāṉuḷḷavā-
⟨416⟩ ṟe vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyum kiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu
⟨417⟩ kuṟuntuṟai maṭuveṉṉum maṭuve yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum
⟨418⟩ itu menaṭainīrpāyappeṟuvatāka itaṉai ūṭaṟut-
⟨419⟩ teṟi ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuṅ kiḻa-
⟨420⟩ kku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyilukāyoṭu niṉṟa
⟨421⟩ puṟṟe yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum ippuṟṟai valattiṭṭuk
Plate XVIIIa.
⟨422⟩ kūḷapāṭit teṉṉellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakiḻakku nok-
⟨423⟩ kiyuṅ kiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyi lukāyo-
⟨424⟩ ṭu niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum mitaṉai valattiṭṭu-
⟨425⟩ k kūḷapāṭit teṉṉellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku nok-
⟨426⟩ kic ceṉṟu muṉṟuṭaṅkiṉa viṭame kūṭi[ṟṟu ||*] āka ivvicaitta pe-
⟨427⟩ runāṉkellaiyuḷḷum akappaṭṭa nīrnilaṉum pu-
⟨428⟩ ṉceyyum ūrum ūrirukkaiyum maṉaiyum maṉai-
⟨429⟩ paṭappaiyum maṉṟuṅ kaṉṟumeypāḻuṅ kuḷamuṅ-
⟨430⟩ koṭṭakamum 1 puṟṟun teṟṟiyum kāṭum piṭilikaiyuṅ kaḷaru muva-
⟨431⟩ rum oṭaiyum uṭaippum āṟum āṟiṭupaṭukaiyum mīṉpayi-
⟨432⟩ l paḷḷamum teṉpayil potumpum meṉokkiya mara-
⟨433⟩ muṅ kīṇokkiya kiṇaṟum kiṭaṅkuṅ keṇiyum eriyum eri-
⟨434⟩ nīrkoppum uḷḷiṭṭu nīrpūci neṭumparampeṟintu-
Plate XVIIIb.
⟨435⟩ ṭumpoṭi yāmai tavaḻnta tevvakaippaṭṭatu muṇṇila moḻivi-
⟨436⟩ ṉṟit tevatāṉamākap peṟṟataṟkup peṟṟa parihāram nāṭāṭciyum ⟨Page 411⟩
⟨437⟩ ūrāṭciyum vaṭaṭināḻiyum putarnāḻiyum vaṇṇārappāṟaiyuṅ kaṇ-
⟨438⟩ ṇālakkāṇamuṅ kucakkāṇamum iṭaippāṭṭamun taṟiyiṟaiyuntarakun taṭṭā-
⟨439⟩ rappāṭṭamu maṉṟupāṭum māviṟaiyun tīyeriyum viṟpiṭiyum vālamañ-
⟨440⟩ cāṭiyun nallāvun nallerutun nāṭukāvalum ūṭupo-
⟨441⟩ kkum ilaikkūlamu nīrkkūliyum ulkum ōṭakkūliyumuṭpaṭṭuk
⟨442⟩ kottoṭṭuṇṇaṟpālatevvakaippaṭṭatuṅ kokkoḷḷāte
⟨443⟩ ittevare koḷḷappeṟuvatākavum ippaṭi peṟṟataṟkup peṟṟa vyavasthai
⟨444⟩ ivvūrkku nīrkkīntavāṟu vāykkāl kutti nīr pāccappeṟuvatākavum a-
⟨445⟩ vvāykkāl aṉṉiyar kuṟaṅkaṟuttuk kuttavum vilaṅkaṭaikkavum ku-
⟨446⟩ ṟṟettam paṇṇavuṅ kūṭainīriṟaikkavum peṟātatākavum ceṉṉīrp potuviṉai
⟨447⟩ ceyyātatākavum aṉṉīraṭaittup pāccappeṟuvatākavum puṟavūrnila-
Plate XIXa.
⟨448⟩ ttūṭupontu ivvūrkku nīrpāyum vāykkālkaḷuṅ kumuḻikaḷum meṉaṭainīrpā-
⟨449⟩ yavum vāravum peṟuvatākavum ivvūr nilattūṭupoy ppuṟavūrkku nīrpāyu-
⟨450⟩ m vāykkālkaḷum kumiḻikaḷum meṉaṭainīrpāyavum vāravum peṟuvatā-
⟨451⟩ [ka*]vum cuṭṭoṭṭāl māṭamāḷikai eṭukkappeṟuvatākavum turavukiṇaṟu iḻiccap-
⟨452⟩ peṟuvatākavum kāvuteṅkiṭap peṟuvatākavum maruvun tamaṉakamum iru-
⟨453⟩ veliyuñ ceṇpakamuñ ceṅkaḻunirum māvum palāvun teṅku-
⟨454⟩ ṅ kamukumuḷḷiṭṭa palluruviṟ payaṉmaram iṭavun naṭavum peṟu-
⟨455⟩ vatākavum peṟuñcekkiṭappeṟuvatākavum ivvūr ellai vaṭṭa-
⟨456⟩ ttuḷḷa teṅkum paṉaiyum īḻavareṟappeṟātatākavum ivvūreri nī-
⟨457⟩ reṟkumaḷavum eṟṟuk kokkumaḷavuṅ kokkat taṉṉellaiyiṟ karai-
⟨458⟩ yaṭṭikkoḷḷappeṟuvatākavum ippaṭippaṭṭa vya[va*]sthaiyum parihāramum
⟨459⟩ peṟa ttiruvālaṅkāṭuṭaiya mahādevarkku yāṇṭu āṟāvatu mutal te-
⟨460⟩ vatāṉamākap piṭicūḻntu paṭākai naṭantu kalluṅ kaḷḷiyu nāṭṭi aṟavo-
Plate XIXb.
⟨461⟩ lai ceytu kuṭuttom melmalaippaḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭup paḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭo-
⟨462⟩ m nāṭṭāroṭum uṭaṉiṉṟu piṭicūḻntu aṟavolai ceytu kuṭutteṉ pura-
⟨463⟩ vuvaritiṇaikkaḷam jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattup puliyūrk-
⟨464⟩ koṭṭattu māṅkāṭunāṭṭu maḻicāṭṭu 1 maḻicaikiḻāṉ māṉaṉariyeṟṟeṉ ivai
⟨465⟩ eṉṉeḻutteṉṟum ipparicu piṭicūḻvittu aṟavolai ceyvitteṉ a-
⟨466⟩ rumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu vaṇṭāḻaiveḷūrkkūṟṟattuc ciṟṟāmuru-
⟨467⟩ ṭaiyāṉ perumāṉampalattāṭiyāṉa utaiyamāttāṇṭamuventa-
⟨468⟩ veḷāṉeṉ ivai eṉṉeḻutteṉṟum ipparicu piṭinaṭappittu
⟨469⟩ aṟavolai ceyvitteṉ rājarājacaturvvedimaṅkalattu śrī arumo-
⟨470⟩ ḻitevacceri ciṟunāṉalūr bhāradvāji nārāyaṇaṉ centapirāṉbhaṭṭa-
⟨471⟩ ṉeṉ ivai eṉṉeḻutteṉṟum ipparicu ellai terittukkāṭṭit teva-
⟨472⟩ tāṉamākap piṭicūḻntu kalluṅkaḷḷiyu nāṭṭi aṟavolai ceytu kuṭutto
⟨473⟩ m naṭuvilmalaipperumurnāṭṭuc ciṅkaḷāntakaccaturvedimaṅkalattu sa-
Plate XXa.
⟨474⟩ bhaiyom ivvūrkkaraṇattāṉ maddhyastaṉ āyiravaṉaraṅkanāṉa ciṅkaḷāntaka-
⟨475⟩ ttaṉmappiriyaṉeṉ ivai eṉṉeḻutteṉṟum ipparicu ellai terittu-
⟨476⟩ kkāṭṭit tevatāṉamākap piṭicūḻntu kalluṅkaḷḷiyu nāṭṭi aṟavolai ce-
⟨477⟩ ytu kuṭuttom meṉmalaippaḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭup paḻaiyaṉūr ūro-
⟨478⟩ m ūrār colla eḻutiṉeṉ ivvūrk karaṇattāṉ civabrāhmaṇaṉ kāśya-
⟨479⟩ paṉ pūtitiruvoṟṟiyūraṭikaḷeṉ ivai eṉṉeḻutteṉṟum
⟨480⟩ ipparicu ellai terittukkāṭṭit tevatāṉamākap piṭicūḻntu ka-
⟨481⟩ lluṅkaḷḷiyu nāṭṭi aṟavolaiceytu kuṭuttom meṉamalai-
⟨482⟩ melūrnāṭṭu nittavinodaccaturvedimaṅkalattu sabhaiyom ivvūr k-
⟨483⟩ karaṇattāṉ madhyastaṉ āyiravaṉaiyyaṉ perumāṉāṉa śrīkṛiṣṇaṉ uttama-
⟨484⟩ ppiriyaṉeṉ ivai eṉṉeḻutteṉṟum pukuntapaṭiye variyiliṭṭuk-
⟨485⟩ koḷka veṉṟu uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭuk keraḷāntaka-
⟨486⟩ ccaturvedimaṅkalattu narākkaṇamārāyaṉa jananāthanārāna rājendraco- ⟨Page 412⟩
Plate XXb.
⟨487⟩ ḻabrahmādhirājarum atikārikaḷ uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭu
⟨488⟩ vayalūr kiḻavaṉ tattaṉ centaṉārāṉa rājendracoḻaaṇukkappallava-
⟨489⟩ raiyarum uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭup perāvūrnāṭṭuk kāñcivāyi-
⟨490⟩ luṭaiyāṉ utaiyadivākaraṉ(t) tillaiyāḷiyārāṉa rājarājamuventa-
⟨491⟩ veḷārum rājendraciṅkavaḷanāṭṭut tiruvintaḷūrnāṭṭup parakecarinallūru-
⟨492⟩ ṭaiyār māṇikkaṉ eṭuttapāta(tā)rāṉa coḻamuventaveḷārum
⟨493⟩ pāṇṭikulācaṉivaḷanāṭṭu eriyūrnāṭṭu iṭaikkuṭaiyār veṇṇā-
⟨494⟩ yil kūttaṉārum evap puravuvaritiṇaikkaḷattuk kaṇkāṇi jayaṅ-
⟨495⟩ koṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu maṇaiyiṟkoṭṭattup puricaināṭṭuppiccipā-
⟨496⟩ kkamuṭaiyāṉ kāḷi ēkāmparaṉum puravuvaritiṇaikkaḷam arumoḻitevava-
⟨497⟩ ḷanāṭṭu ārvalakkūṟṟattuk kacciramuṭaiyāṉ mu[r*]ttivitiviṭaṅkaṉum pāṇ-
⟨498⟩ ṭikulācaṉivaḷanāṭṭu miceṅkiḷiyūrnāṭṭuk koṭṭaiyūrkkiḻavaṉ kūvāṇai
⟨499⟩ cīrāḷaṉum iṉṉāṭṭup puṟakkiḷiyūrnāṭṭuk kāmatamaṅkalamuṭaiyāṉ kāñcaṉ
Plate XXIa.
⟨500⟩ koṇṭayaṉum jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattup paṉaiyūrnāṭṭuc ciṉṟiya[ṉ]-
⟨501⟩ pākkamuṭaiyāṉ kuṇamataṉāccaṉum varippottakam arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu
⟨502⟩ ārvalakkūṟṟattuk kaicciramuṭaiyāṉ pakavaṉaṅkiyum pāṇṭikulācaṉivaḷanāṭṭu
⟨503⟩ iṭaiyāṟṟunāṭṭuk kārikuṭaiyāṉ 1kuṭutāṅkiyaravaṇaiyāṉum mukaveṭṭi rājarājava-
⟨504⟩ ḷanāṭṭuk kāntāṉanāṭṭuk koṉūruṭaiyāṉ cūlapāṇiyarumoḻiyum jayaṅko-
⟨505⟩ ṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu āmurkkoṭṭattuc ciṟukuṉṟanāṭṭuc cempākkiḻā-
⟨506⟩ ṉ ciṅkaṉ aravaṇaiyāṉum puliyūrkkoṭṭattup puliyūrnāṭṭu nuṅka-
⟨507⟩ mpākkat tarumpākkiḻāṉ vaiykuntaṉ kāṭāṭiyum ūṟṟukkāṭṭukko-
⟨508⟩ ṭṭat tūṟṟukkāṭṭunāṭṭu naṟṟāyanallūr araiyamāṉaraṅkaṉ(p) picaṅkaṉum varippo-
⟨509⟩ ttakakkaṇakku ītūrkkoṭṭattuc cāranāṭṭu ulakkaiyūruṭaiyāṉ āccaṉa-
⟨510⟩ ṅkāṭiyum variyilīṭu paṅkaḷanāṭṭut teṟkilvakait taiccaṉūrnāṭṭu
⟨511⟩ ōtalpāṭiyāṉ muliyutaiyadivākaraṉum ūṟṟukkāṭṭukkoṭṭa-
⟨512⟩ ttu ūṟṟukkāṭṭunāṭṭuk kaṟavūruṭaiyāṉ māṇikkaṉ turantara-
Plate XXIb.
⟨513⟩ ṉum kṣatriyaśikāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭut tiruvārūrkkūṟṟattu muṅkiṟkuṭaiyāṉ t[e]-
⟨514⟩ vaṭi kamalaṉum kīḻmukaveṭṭi aiyyāṟaṉ tevarkaṇṭaṉum comarācar teva-
⟨515⟩ ṉum paṭṭaṉ cīkkāliyum veḷāṉ perumāṉum ceṭṭi tiruvaṭikaḷum ūraṉeṟa-
⟨516⟩ ṉum kūttāṭi nāṉūṟṟuvaṉum irunūṟṟaimpatiṉmaṉ araṭṭuṟaiyum i[ru]-
⟨517⟩ ntu yāṇṭu eḻāvatu nāḷ nūṟṟaimpattaiñciṉāl variyiliṭṭatu || u ho-
⟨518⟩ vyānvavāyatilakā[ḥ*] kāñcīpurasamut2bhavā[ḥ*] praśastimenāmalikhat 3ca-
⟨519⟩ 4tutnāmecitrakāriṇaḥ || yaucatasyānujāvāstām
⟨520⟩ raṁgadāmodarāhvayau[|*] akṛiṣṇacaritaḥ kṛiṣṇassambha5-
⟨521⟩ vopi mahāmatiḥ || ārāvamurtaputraśca vikhyātaḥ6puruṣoktama[ḥ]
⟨522⟩ 6puruṣoktamapādāmbujanmadvandvamadhuvṛitaḥ7|| amībhiruccā[va]-
⟨523⟩ 8cacilpagovidairudārakāñcīpuralabdhajanmabhiḥ[|*] sudhī-
⟨524⟩ bhirovīkulajanmaśālibhistadenadavyagramalekhi śāsana[m] [||*] ⟨Page 413⟩
TRANSLATION OF THE SANSKRIT TEXT.
(Verse 1.) May bashful Bhavāni (Pārvati) who, seeing her (own) form (reflected) in the gem on the hood of the king of serpents (which forms) the necklace of Śrīkaṇṭha (Śiva), (and) (suspecting) it (to be) another woman, looks askance, excited and jealous, at her husband who, with a heart all-desirous of (her) embrace, prays (for it) bowing at (her) feet, grant you uninterrupted prosperity !
(V. 2.) May that pond in which the royal swan of heroism sports; the sun (which delights) the lotuses (viz.,) the learned; the sole caravan-leader of the vast crowd of travellers on the two routes (viz.,) (the temporal), where the results (of actions) are seen, and (the transcendental), where the results are not seen; the supreme ruler of all royal races; the ocean where the multitude of gems (viz.,) all virtues, has its birth;—the Chōḷa family—rule for ever the circle of the earth, redressing the grievances of all !
(V. 3.) The letters (of the alphabet) limited in number are only fifty; (whereas) the virtues of (the kings of) the Solar race are resplendent beyond number. How can I describe these (virtues) with those (letters) ? Oh ! Mother Sarasvati ! secure for me (the help of) other letters (lipi) (also) 1.
(V. 4.) The eye of the three worlds was the Sun 2 from whom sprang the sprouts of all (families of) kings. From him (i.e., the Sun) was born by concentration (manana), Manu, 3 the first of kings whose name became (thus) conformable to (its) meaning.
(V. 5.) Great Ikshvāku 4 was born (as) his son; of him, in great battles the enemies of gods (i.e., the dānavas) were greatly afraid. The three worlds, though completely immersed in the ocean of his spotless fame, (still) enjoyed extreme delight. 5
(V. 6.) (Then) came forth his son, the heroic Vikukshi, 6 who was the husband of the youthful Earth adorned by the girdle (viz.,) the waves of all (surrounding) oceans, (and) whose lotus feet were resplendent by the lustre (proceeding from) the diadems of many crowds of bowing kings.
(V. 7.) To him was born as son the king named Purañjaya, whose abundant prowess and heroism were well known and the expansive white parasol of whose blooming fame, having spread over the whole surface of the entire universe, was (still found to be) in excess. ⟨Page 414⟩
(V. 8.) This mine of prowess, because (he) sat upon the hump of Hari (i.e., Indra) who had assumed the form of a bull, (and) killed in battle the warriors of the enemies of gods, bore on this account the name Kakutstha 1 (i.e., one who sits on the hump).
(V. 9.) (People) say that his son Kakshīvat was a king of unopposed power, whose fame was sung by the celestial singers (gandharva) in the houses of gods; and the light of the moon (viz.,) the reflection of his spotless white parasol, extinguished the fatigue (of the people) on the surface of (this) earth. 2
(V. 10.) His son was Aryyamā, the lord of the earth, who obtained the Lakshmī (of victory) by stirring the ocean of his enemy (forces) with the churning rod of his mountain (-like) arm; (and) whose greatness was pre-eminently extolled.
(V. 11.) In his family was born the king (named) Analapratāpa, whose magnanimity was well known in the world, and the fire of whose prowess sprang forth from his tree (-like) shoulders 3 rubbing against the bow-string, and destroyed (his) enemies.
(V. 12.) The full-moon (in swelling) the ocean of his (i.e., Analapratāpa's) family was Vēna, the foremost of kings. His son was king Pṛithu, whose prosperity was great, who was the chief of rulers, (and) who, like heroism incarnate for putting down injustice (in this world), came forth (clad) in mail, wearing a diadem of gems and holding a bow of matchless strength 4 with the string (drawn) and the arrow (set) from Vēna's right arm which was churned (for that purpose) by chiefs of ascetics.
(V. 14.) In this family was born a king who, having killed the demon Dhundhu of enormous strength, (bore) on earth the name Dhundhumāra. 5 This king also (having become) the sole resort of virtues, ruled the whole earth.
(V. 15.) In that family was born king Yuvanāśva 6 who had no second (to him) in austerity, celebrity, truth and (other) good qualities; all people well understood his prowess to be a rampart-wall in protecting the whole world, ever increasing on all sides.
(V. 16.) The son of that (king), whose greatness was widespread (and) who was respected by (those) who were (themselves) deserving of respect, was Māndhātṛi, 7 the master of courage, wisdom, love, prosperity and learning. (He), the birth-place of mercy, ruled for a long time the earth as far as the Lōkālōka mountain 8 as (if he were) the embodiment of the protective power itself. ⟨Page 415⟩
(V. 17.) Begotten (of him) was his son (known as) king Muchukunda, 1 who kept (himself) awake in the duty of protecting the camp of the army of gods which was attacked by the forces of powerful demons; who was engrossed in the sleep obtained (as boon) through the grace of the lord of gods (i.e., Indra) and whose eyes, opening in anger, immediately consumed the crafty demon Kālayavana and (thus) pleased Mukunda (Vishṇu).
(V. 18.) In that family was also born he of immense prosperity who was a store-house of celebrated heroism, whose name was known (to the world) as Vaḷabha, who offered up (his) enemies as moths to the flames of (his) arrows and founded (the city of) Vaḷabhī.
(V. 19.) To him was born (the king) named Pṛithulāksha, 2 who, at the request of crowds of gods and demons, set whirling in the ocean the huge mountain Mandara for (the purpose of) securing nectar.
(V. 20.) To him was born a son (known as) Pārthivachūḍāmaṇi, who was a mine of power and who, while Mukunda (Vishṇu) was giving the gods a drink of nectar, destroyed the army of the demons (who were disturbing).
(V. 21.) Dīrghabāhu, the foremost of the virtuous and a jewel of that race, then became the paramount sovereign. Learned men say that the fire of his prowess quenched the grievances of the virtuous. 3
(V. 22.) He, king Chandrajit, the parental home of the goddess of victory, conquered the unconquerable army of the enemies of gods and (also) the Moon who had carried away the wife of his teacher (Bṛihaspati).
(V. 23.) His son Sāṁkṛiti became the emperor at the close of the Kṛita age. That he highly reddened (i.e., pleased) the earth with the (white) rays of the moon of (his) fame is (indeed) strange.
(V. 24.) A jewel in that family was the king known as Pañchapa the victorious, who, by the excellence of his body, surpassed the five-arrowed (Cupid) and vied (in prosperity) with the lord of the heaven (i.e., Indra).
(V. 25.) In his family was (born) Satyavrata 4 who, being ordered by (his) father to protect the horse which was let loose for the horse-sacrifice, conquered, by (virtue of his superior) strength, Kāśirāja, the king of Vāraṇāśī (i.e., Benares).
(V. 26.) (Seeing that he) conquered Rudra in a battle where a multitude of arrows proceeding from the bows of opposite parties struck (one another) and produced flames, the assemblage of gods proclaimed “thou art Rudrajit (the conqueror of Rudra).” ⟨Page 416⟩
(V. 27.) The jewel of that prosperous family was king Śibi, 1 the son of Uśīnara, who, out of compassion in protecting the pigeon which was threatened (to be killed) by a falcon, gave up attachment for his own body. An ornament in his family was king Marutta, 2 who was famous in (this) world. With the riches that were used and left over (as balance, after the performance) of his sacrifice, the Pāṇḍavas performed (their) sacrifice.
(V. 28.) (People) say that Dushyanta was an ornament of the race of this (king). His son was Daushyanti (i.e., born of Dushyanta) Bharata. 3 To him was born a son named Chōḷa after whom the Solar race on this earth became illustrious.
(V. 29.) Him (i.e., the king Chōḷa), learned men describe as the generous lord of gods (i.e., Indra) who incarnated on earth (on seeing that) the glory of his town (i.e., Amarāvatī) was humbled by the varied and lustrous riches of the Chōḷa country.
(V. 30.) Chōḷavarman's son was Rājakēsarivarman (‘the lion among kings’) who split asunder with (his) nails (viz., crooked knives) the elephants (viz., his enemies) and (was) the cage (wherein resided the goddess) of prosperity.
(V. 31.) Rājakēsarin's 4 son was king Parakēsarin by whose fire-like anger the enemies’ forces were consumed.
(V. 32.) Thenceforward these two names indicative of (their) suzerainty were alternately borne by the Chōḷa (kings) in the order of their coronation.
(V. 33.) Parakēsarin's son was king Chitraratha; his son (was) Chitrāśva; to him (was born) king Chitradhanvan.
(V. 34.) Heaps of wealth brought by kings from all quarters (of the world) were poured out in front of him and by him in turn (they were scattered) instantaneously (before) supplicants.
(V. 35.) Having come to know that king Bhagīratha engrossed in penance brought down (from heaven) the river of gods (i.e., Gaṅgā) (to earth), this king (also) desirous ⟨Page 417⟩ of fame brought her (i.e., Gaṅgā) to his dominions under the name Kavērakanyakā (i.e., Kāvērī). 1
(V. 36.) In that family was (born) Suraguru 2 who was the hereditary abode of the maiden, the Lakshmī of victory. This king having conquered by his glory the god of Death in his own territory 3 acquired the name Mṛityujit.
(V. 37.) In his race was born king Chitrartha called Vyāghrakētu 4 from his banner-cloth bearing (the figure of) a tiger, who was a store of great heroism and who wore as an ornament on his head the flowers of the dhātakī (Grislea Tomentosa).
(V. 38.) The Trēta-age having come to a close, a son of this king known as Narēndrapati became the ruler. The diadems of (subordinate) kings dropped down their gems; (because their) fastenings had become loosened by the constant rolling at his footstool.
(V. 39.) From him was produced the head-jewel of the powerful Solar race, (king) Vasu, who was the cause of the destruction of the demons (and) who (known) by the significant surname of Uparichara 5 moved in any direction he liked in a celestial car which was presented (to him) by the lord of gods (i.e., Indra).
(V. 40.) At the end of the Dvāpara (-age) was born in the family of this headjewel of kings a conqueror of all hostile kings named Viśvajit. 6
(V. 41.) In his race was born Perunatkiḷḷi 7 who was the receptacle of all sciences, the abode of (the goddess of) Prosperity, who was worshipped by the diadems of all the rulers of the earth which were set with rows of precious gems.
(V. 42.) In this (king's) family was born he, the leader of all the lords of the earth, the foremost of the great on account of his virtues, the king who renovated (the town ⟨Page 418⟩ of) Kāñchī with gold, who had established his glorious fame by constructing embankments of the Kāvērī 1 (river) and whom (people) called Kalikāla 2 because (he) was (the god of) Death to the elephants (kari) (of his enemies) as also to the Kali (-age).
(V. 43.) In the family of that (king) of extensive glory was born the emperor Kōchcheṅgaṇṇāṉ who bore on his arm the earth (extending) as far as the Lōkālōka mountain, 3 whose tremulous eyes were as blue as the petal of the blue lily (and) the bondage of (whose) spider-body 4 was cut off by (his) devotion to Śambhu (i.e., Śiva) the conqueror of (the demon) Tripura.
(V. 44.) In the illustrious family of that (king) was born Vijayālaya of praiseworthy prowess, whose footstool was battered by the diadems in the rush for precedence (ahamahamikā) of kings desirous of prostrating.
(V. 45.) He, the light of the Solar race, took possession of (the town) 5 Tañchāpurī (i.e., Tanjore) which was picturesque to the sight, was as beautiful as Aḷakā (the chief town of Kubēra), had reached the sky (by its high turrets) and the white-wash of (whose) mansions (appeared like) the scented cosmetic (applied to the body), just as he would seize (by the hand) his own wife who has beautiful eyes, graceful curls, a cloth covering (her body), and sandal paste as (white as) lime, in order to sport with her.
(V. 46.) Having next consecrated (there) (the image of) Niśumbhasūdanī 6 whose lotus-feet are worshipped by gods and demons, (he) by the grace of that (goddess) bore just (as easily) as a garland (the weight of) the (whole) earth resplendent with (her) garment of the four oceans.
(V. 47.) (After him), (his) son king Ādityavarman, the asylum of the wise, a Dhishaṇa (Bṛihaspati) (in learning), energetic, always bent upon removing evil and adhering (himself) to the path of the righteous, protected the earth. 7
(V. 48.) The earth having sought refuge under the shadow of his matchless white parasol did not experience on any occasion, the pain caused by the heat (of misery). 8 ⟨Page 419⟩
(V. 49.) Having conquered in battle the Pallava (king) Aparājita who possessed a brilliant army though (he was in name) aparājita (i.e., the unconquered) he (i.e., Āditya) took possession of his (i. e., Aparājita's) beloved country and thus fulfilled the object (of his desire). 1
(V. 50.) His son was Parāntaka (i.e., the destroyer of (his) enemies, whose name was full of meaning, who was a bee at the two lotus-feet of Purāntaka (i.e., Śiva) and who was as (it were) the embodiment of the boundless joy of (his) subjects.
(V. 51.) Encircled by the fire of whose prowess the Pāṇḍya king at once entered the sea, as if intent upon quenching that affliction in haste, abandoning (his) royal glory and (his) hereditary dominion.
(V. 52.) The fire of whose anger after burning (his) enemies quenched not in the waters of the sea (but) subsided (only) by the tears of the wives of the Simhaḷa (king) who was cut to pieces and killed by (his) weapons.
(V. 53.) He built for Purāri (Śiva), who was before (this) on the silver mountain (Kailāsa), a golden house called Dabhra-Sabhā and (thus) put to shame his (i.e., Śiva's) friend, the lord of wealth (Kubēra) by (his) immense riches.
(V. 54.) His son Rājāditya defeated Kṛishṇarāja in battle and went to heaven. His brother named Gaṇḍarāditya, whose feet were worshipped by the rows of diadems (worn on the heads) of the rulers of the earth, became king.
(V. 55.) 2Arindama (i.e., the destroyer of enemies) bearing indeed a name which was full of meaning, became the best of kings; and dense forests became the abode of kings, who fled from his anger.
(V. 56.) From him was born the king known as Parāntaka who received glowing prowess from the sun, profoundness from the ocean, great heroism from Hari (Vishṇu) the abode of strength, an incomparable body from Kāma (Cupid), prosperity from Vishṇu and from the moon a splendour pleasant to the eye.
(V. 57.) The mass of people believe this king to be Manu, who, out of love for the (good) conduct which was set forth by himself, has come to the earth once again to establish his law which had become lax under the influence of the Kali (age).
(V. 58.) While that emperor Sundara was ruling the circle of the earth, the syllable hā(indicative of sorrow) was heard by people only in words like hāra. 3
(V. 59.) This (king), who was almost (the god of) Death to the Kali (age), considered the circle of the earth to be a more becoming jewel to (his) two serpent-(like) shoulders than golden armlets brilliant with flawless stones (gems).
(V. 60.) The courtyard about the portals (of his palace) was covered with the dust of gold-pieces which (having) dropped down during the great confusion (ensuing on the occasion) of (the giving away of) unlimited charities, were crushed to powder by the hoofs of horses. ⟨Page 420⟩
(V. 61.) His son Aruṇmoḻivarmā 1 was born (like another) Murāri (Vishṇu) supporting on his two arms, long like the prāsa (weapon), the glorious (goddess) Śrī (Lakshmī) who closely embraced the whole of (his) body, and bearing on the palms (of his hands), the śaṅkha and chakra in the form of auspicious marks.
(V. 62.) The eyes of people fully delighted in the extraordinary moon (viz., his body) (which maintained) great pure lustre in both the fortnights (paksha) [or was of pure descent on both sides (maternally and paternally)] and presented a very big (i.e., complete), orb (always) [or had an extensive kingdom to rule].
(V. 63.) The Nāga-women danced on the occasion of the birth of this emperor saying “this (king) in all probability shall relieve our husband (i.e., Ādiśēsha) of the weight of the earth on his head.”
(V. 64.) King Sundara-Chōḷa of great prowess went to heaven, requested (as it were) by the assemblage of gods to protect (it) immediately from the attack of the armies of demons and demi-gods.
(V. 65.) “I am determined to follow my lord Sundara (i.e., the beautiful) before (he) is coveted by the celestial damsels,” so saying zealously, his devoted queen the glorious Vānavaṉmahādēvī, a very Arundhatī in (her) manifold good qualities, abandoned her own people 2 and followed him as [night] the day to heaven, afraid as it were of the allurement (of her husband) by celestial nymphs and (desirous consequently of) being near (him) even there.
(V. 67.) After him, his son named Āditya ruled the earth. He, who excelled the mind-born (Cupid) in his (superior) beauty, killed the Pāṇḍya king in battle.
(V. 68.) Having deposited in his (capital) town the lofty pillar of victory (viz.,) the head of the Pāṇḍya king, Āditya disappeared (from this world) with a desire to see heaven.
(V. 69.) (Though) requested by the subjects (to occupy the Chōḷa throne), in order to destroy the persistently blinding darkness of the powerful Kali (age), Aruṇmoḻivarman who understood the essence of royal conduct, desired not the kingdom for himself even in (his) mind, while his paternal uncle coveted his (i.e., Aruṇmoḻivarman's) dominions.
(V. 70.) Having ascertained by the marks (on his body) that Aruṇmoḻi was the lotus-eyed (Vishṇu) himself, the able protector of the three worlds that had incarnated (on earth), Madhurāntaka installed him in the office of heir-apparent, and (himself) bore the burden of (ruling) the earth.
(V. 71.) Applying (his) mind to (the devotion of) Śarva (Śiva), utilising (his) wealth in the act of performing His worship, (employing) all (his) retinue in the construction of houses (i.e., temples) for Him, and directing (his) subjects to (regularly) perform His festive processions, (showing his) wrath (only) in the killing of enemies and (distributing his) riches among virtuous Brāhmaṇas, that king (Madhurāntaka) bore on (his) broad shoulder, the (weight of the) earth. ⟨Page 421⟩
(V. 72.) Aruṇmoḻivarman was himself then 1 installed in the administration of the kingdom (as if) to wash away the stain of the earth caused by the Kali (-age) of his body (bathed by the water during the ceremony of installation); and the ends of the quarters heavily roared with the tumultuous sounds of the war-drums, rows of bells and bugles, kettle drums, tambourines and conches.
(V. 73.) (Surely) the milky ocean formed itself into a circle in the shape of (his) white parasol in the sky and came to see his (own) daughter Śrī (Lakshmī) resting on the chest of this (king).
(V. 74.) Indeed ! the ladies of (the lords of) the quarters, who were taken captives during the digvijaya (i.e., the conquest of the quarters), rendered (their) service to this victorious monarch with chowries (made) of (his) fame, lustrous as the shining moon-beams.
(V. 75.) Although, in the tulābhāra (ceremony), the king was weighed against goldpieces in the scales (tulā), he was still (found) a-tula (i.e., unequalled). (Hence), it is difficult to comprehend the greatness of the great.
(V. 76.) This king—a pile of matchless prosperity, majesty, learning, strength of arm, prowess, heroism and courage—invaded and conquered in order, (all) the quarters commencing with the direction of Triśaṅku (i.e., the south).
(V. 77.) The moon as if to afford protection to the Pāṇḍya king born in his own family, and thinking (unto himself) “I am also a rāja (king),” became the white parasol of this (king) who was intent upon conquering that (southern) quarter.
(V. 78.) (King) Amarabhujaṅga being seized, (other) dissolute kings, whose rule was secretly mischievous, being much afraid of him at heart, wished to hide (themselves) somewhere (just like serpents with sliding crooked bodies).
(V. 79.) The commandant of (this) ornament of the Solar race, the hereditary home of (the goddess of) victory, captured (the town of) Viḷinda whose moat was the sea, whose extensive ramparts were glorious and high (and) which was impregnable to the enemy warriors.
(V. 80.) The lord of the Rāghavas (i.e., Rāma) constructing a bridge across the water of the ocean with (the assistance of) able monkeys, killed with great difficulty the king of Laṅkā (i.e., Rāvana) with sharp-edged arrows; (but), this terrible General of that (king Aruṇmoḻivarman) crossed the ocean by ships and burnt the Lord of Laṅkā (Ceylon). Hence Rāma is (surely) surpassed by this (Chōḷa General).
(V. 81.) This is strange that though Satyāśraya fled to avoid misery from the attack of his (i.e., Aruṇmoḻivarman's) ocean-like army (still) misery found a (permanent) abode in him. But this is not strange, that his flight is due to (i.e., is the result of his) birth from Taila. 2
(V. 82.) “Since Rājarāja, an expert in war, of the (same) name as myself, has been killed by a powerful club, I shall, therefore, kill that Andhra (king) called Bhīma though (he may be) faultless.” So saying he (Aruṇmoḻivarman) killed him (i.e., Bhīma) with a mace. ⟨Page 422⟩
(V. 83.) Having conquered the country,—the creation of Rāma (i.e., Paraśurāma) whose beloved vow was to annihilate the whole of the Kshatra (race),—(the country) which was adorned with pious people, was matchless and inaccessible on account of the mountains and the ocean, he caused abundant joy to all kings that held a bow (in their hands), (and made) his commands shine on the rows of the diadems of all rulers of the earth.
(V. 84.) Having subdued in battle the Gaṅga, Kalinga, Vaṅga, Magadha, Āraṭṭa, 1 Oḍḍa, Saurāshṭra, Chāḷukya and other kings, and having received homage from them, the glorious Rājarāja—a rising sun in opening the groups of lotuses, viz., the faces of crowds of learned men, ruled the earth whose girdle is the water of all oceans.
(V. 85.) To this ruler of men was born a son, Madhurāntaka, whose limbs bore all the (distinguishing) marks of earth-rulers, who resembled a different Manmatha (mind-born) who had defied the angry roar of Hara (Śiva). 2
(V. 86.) Wonder ! While he of great prowess, was protecting this earth ever following the ways of the good, the eyes of his wives openly transgressed the path (laid down by) the śruti (i.e., the Vēdas). 3
(V. 87.) The fierce Sun, viz., the prowess of Madhurāntaka, stood pervading the whole space (comprised) within the circuit of the quarters. It is strange that (this Sun) reduced to ashes all the kings who stood aloof (from him) (i.e., those who were his enemies) but relieved the affliction of all kings who were near (i.e., those who sought refuge in him).
(V. 88.) Strange it is that the disc of the moon (rāja-maṇḍala, i.e., the circle of kings) setting in the waters of the ocean of his sword, does not rise (again). This is still more strange that (subsequently) it (i.e., the disc of the moon) continues to remain in the sky with (its) brilliant lustre. 4
(V. 89.) (This) famous (and) heroic lord of men intent upon doing meritorious deeds with large quantities of money acquired by (the strength of) his own arm, turned his attention to the conquest of the quarters (digvijaya), backed up by a powerful army.
(V. 90.) Accordingly, he the unequalled king Uttama-Chōḷa first started to the (southern) quarter marked by (the asterism) Triśaṅku, with a desire to conquer the Pāṇḍya king, after having arranged for the protection of his own capital.
(V. 91.) The commander of forces (daṇḍanātha) of this crest-jewel of the Solar race (i.e., Madhurāntaka), struck the Pāṇḍya king who had a powerful army. (And) the Pāṇḍya leaving his own country which was the residence of (the sage) Agastya, from fear (of Madhurāntaka), sought refuge in the Malaya hill.
(V. 92.) (Then) the politic son of Rājarāja took possession of the lustrous pure pearls which looked like the seeds (out of which grew) the spotless fame of the Pāṇḍya king. ⟨Page 423⟩
(V. 93.) Having placed there his own son, the glorious Chōḷa-Pāṇḍya, for the protection of his (i.e., the Pāṇḍya's) country, the light of the Solar race started for the conquest of the western region.
(V. 94.) Having heard of the humiliation which the rulers of the earth were subjected to by (the sage) Bhārgava (i.e., Paraśurama) on the battlefield, (and) not being able to meet him (i.e., Bhārgava) (in battle) on earth, that proud king (Madhurāntaka) set his mind upon conquering the country called after him.
(V. 95.) Excepting, Paramēśvara 1 (Śiva) who else in this (world) could even contemplate in his mind to humiliate that country which is protected by the glory of (Bhārgava) the crest-jewel of the Bhṛigu-race and which since then (i.e., the time of Bhārgava) has not been injured by enemies ?
(V. 96.) Madhurāntaka fearlessly crossed the Sahya (mountain) (and) immediately) attacked the lord of the Kēraḷa (country) together with his forces. Then a fierce battle took place which wrought ruin upon (several) kings.
(V. 97.) Having conquered the Kēraḷa king and having annihilated the country protected by the austerities of the chief of the Bhṛigus, that prince, the abode of prosperity, turned towards his own capital (which looked) as if (it were) dancing (in joy) with (its upraised) hands, viz., brilliant fluttering flag-cloths and whispering welcome by (its) sweetly (jingling) waist-belts of (damsels) with unsteady eyes.
(V. 98.) Then the great king, a light in the lineage of Śibi, started for the conquest of the region of Vaiśravaṇa (Kubēra) (i.e., the North), of which the triple (ash-) mark (on the forehead) is the silver mountain (and) where Śiva is residing on the Kailāsa (mountain).
(V. 99.) Having appointed his own son the glorious Chōḷa-Pāṇḍya to protect the western country, he the very god of Death (Kāla) to the Taila-family (i.e., the Western Chāḷukyas) entered (the town of) Kāñchī, which was like the waist-band (kāñchī) of the goddess-earth.
(V. 100.) Observing that the lord of the Chāḷukyas, king Jayasiṁha was the seat of the (sinful) Kali (-age), Rājēndra-Chōḷa—himself the destroyer of the Kali-(age)—started first to conquer him (i.e., Jayasiṁha) alone.
(V. 101.) It may be no wonder that the fire of his anger burst into a flame as it came into contact with the descendant of Taila. 2 This is (more) strange that it consumed the enemy-fuel, having crossed the great waters of the ocean. 3
(V. 102.) While this king with anger was engaged in vanquishing Jayasiṁharāja, very strangely (indeed), the fire of grief of the Raṭṭa ladies burst into a flame, washed by the tears (trickling) from (their) eyes.
(V. 103.) The sides of the ample breasts of the ladies of the Raṭṭa king who was cut to pieces by his fierce General, (though rendered) destitute of ornaments (on account of their widowhood) (nevertheless) became brilliant and beautiful as before with shining pearls, viz., the drops of their tears. ⟨Page 424⟩
(V. 104.) The forces of Chōḷēndrasiṁha and Jayasiṁha fought an intensive battle, each (side) kindling the anger of the other, wherein the fire generated by the tusks of huge infuriated elephants dashing (against each other), burnt all the banners.
(V. 105.) That lord of Raṭṭarāshṭra (i.e., Jayasiṁha) in order to escape from the fire of the terrible rage of the ornament of the Solar race (i.e., Rājēndra-Chōḷa) took to his heels with fear, abandoning all (his) family riches and reputation.
(V. 106.) Afraid of the anger of the ornament of the Vaḷabha race (i.e., of Rājēndra-Chōḷa) to whom fame was dear, the rest of the enemy's forces quickly sought refuge in forests and mountain-caves as did (also) the dust (raised by) his (i.e., Rājēndra-Chōḷa's) (pursuing) army.
(V. 107.) The army of Raṭṭarāja hemmed in on all sides by the continuous downpour of arrows, (and) beleaguered by the heroes in the army of the ornament of the Solar race, was (completely) destroyed just as a range of clouds tossed about by the force of furious winds.
(V. 108.) Having defeated Raṭṭarāja with (his) forces, the son of Rājarāja, well-versed in polity and attended by all his numerous virtues such as courage, prowess and victory, got (back) to (his) (capital) town.
(V. 109.) This light of the Solar race, laughing at Bhagīratha who had brought down the Gaṅgā (to the earth from heaven) by the power of (his) austerities, wished to sanctify his own country with the waters of the Gaṅgā (i.e., the river Ganges) carried thither through the strength of (his) arm.
(V. 110.) Accordingly (he) ordered the commander of the army who had powerful battalions (under his control), who was the resort of heroism (and) the foremost of diplomats,—to subdue the enemy kings occupying (the country on) the banks of that (river).
(V. 111.) Before him, as from the slopes of the Himalayas, marched a very large army like the tremendous volume of the waters of the Gaṅgā with wavy rows of moving horses, causing all the quarters to resound with its confused clamour.
(V. 112.) The van of his army crossed the rivers by way of bridges formed by herds of elephants. The rest of the army (crossed the same) on foot, (because) the waters in the meantime had dried up being used by elephants, horses and men.
(V. 113.) The soldiers of Vikrama-Chōḷa having reached the points of the compass (first) by the dust raised by crowds of elephants, horses and foot-men, quickly entered (next) the country of hostile kings.
(V. 114.) That general of the ornament of the Solar race first conquered Indraratha (and) captured the country of that jewel of the Lunar race who met him (on the battlefield) with very powerful elephants, horses and innumerable foot-soldiers.
(V. 115.) The white parasol of that king, the jewel of the Lunar race, fell (to the ground) its (supporting) staff and top being cut (asunder) in battle by sharp arrows, as if the disc of the moon (fell), distressed by the defeat (of her descendant).
(V. 116.) Then having robbed Raṇaśūra of his prosperity he entered the extensive dominions of Dharmapāla. (And) conquering him too, this General of the king of Śibis (i.e., of Rājēndra-Chōḷa) reached the celestial river (Gaṅgā).
(V. 117.) The (daṇḍanāyaka) then immediately got the most sacred waters of that (river) carried to his master Madhurāntaka by the subjugated chiefs on the banks of that (Gaṅgā river). ⟨Page 425⟩
(V. 118.) (Meantime) Rājēndra-Chōḷa (himself) with a desire to conquer (enemy kings) reached the river Gōdāvarī and by the scented cosmetics on his body (washed away) during a playful bath in the waters (of that river) caused her (i.e., the Gōdāvarī river) to be suspected (of enjoyment with a stranger) by the lord of rivers (i.e., the ocean). 1
(V. 119.) The powerful General had (just then) got the waters of the Gaṅgā carried to his master (Rājēndra-Chōḷa), after having defeated Mahīpāla and having taken possession of his fame, splendour and precious gems.
(V. 120.) The heroic king killed in battle (the lord of) Oḍḍa who was carrying on the orders of the king of the Kali (-age), 2 together with (his) younger brother and (his) army and then forcibly took possession of (his) rutting elephants.
(V. 121.) There, the king with his own hand (and) from the (back of the) elephant mounted by himself, killed a mad elephant that ran at him with its trunk raised.
(V. 122.) He (then) entered his own (capital) town, which by its prosperity despised all the merits of the abode of the gods,—his lotus feet (all along) being worshipped by the kings of high birth who had been subdued (by him).
(V. 123.) Having conquered Kaṭāha with (the help of) his valiant forces that had crossed the ocean, (and) having made all kings bow down (before him) this (king) (Rājēndra-Chōḷa) protected the whole earth for a long time.
(V. 124.) (This) lord constructed in his own dominions as a pillar of victory (a tank) known by repute as Chōḷagaṅgam which was composed of the waters of the Ganges.
(V. 125.) This glorious and highly prosperous king Madhurāntaka staying in the town called śrī-Muḍigoṇḍachōḷapura, deputed with pleasure the illustrious and virtuous Jananātha, the son of Rāma, in the sixth year (of his reign), (ordering) him to have the prosperous village of Paḻayūr granted to the enemy of (the demon) Andhaka (i.e., Śiva).
(V. 126.) Wise men call him (i.e., Jananātha) who was the chief of the learned, a Dhishaṇa (Bṛihaspati) come down (to the earth) from heaven in order to establish in the world once again the path of righteousness (set up) by him (before), (but) which was (now) tottering under the force of the Kali (-age).
(V. 127.) He was the minister of the glorious (king) Madhurāntaka, as Bṛihaspati (is) of Śakra (Indra), the foremost of the learned who directed his intelligence to go always along the path of virtue, who was the crest-jewel of the Chāḷukyas (Chāḷukyachūḍāmaṇi), who (like) the rising sun, caused the groups of the lotus (-like) faces of all learned men to bloom (with joy), (and) who was the storehouse of virtues and the birth-place of compassion.
(V. 128.) That son of Rāma (i.e., Jananātha) gave this village to the god of gods Śaṅkara, the enemy of the (three) cities, known by name Ammayyappa who had his abode in (the village) called Purāṇagrāma (i.e., Paḻayaṉūr in Tamil) which was the ornament of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-chōḷamaṇḍala and was situated within (the district) Pāśchātyagiri. ⟨Page 426⟩
(V. 130.) The village Simhaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgala formed the boundary of that (village) on the east, south and front.
(V. 131.) (The village) known as Nityavinōda-chaturvēdimaṅgala was the boundary of (this) village called Tiruvālaṅgāḍ[u], on its back-side (i.e., west).
(V. 132.) The royal order (śrīmukha) was written by Uttamachōḷa-Tamiḻadaraiya. Tirukkāḷatti Pichcha made the request (vijñapti), in this (grant). The wise and illustrious Araṉēṟi, the son of Māyāna, a full-moon (in gladdening) the ocean, viz., the village named Maṅgalavāyil, born of the fourth-caste (chaturthānvaya), which was pure on either side (i.e., both on the paternal and the maternal), did, under orders of Jananātha (the rest of) the business, such as, the taking round of the female elephant (kariṇī-bhramaṇa), etc.
(V. 136.) The learned poet Nārāyaṇa, son of Śaṅkara (and) a devotee of the Enemy of (the demon) Mura (i.e., Vishṇu), composed this grant.
(V. 137.) May Rājēndra-Chōḷa be victorious all over the earth, whose many gem (-like) virtues step beyond the bounds of the egg of the three worlds; (the number of) whose enemies is not sufficiently (large) for the (full) display of (his) splendid heroism; who (like) an ocean is the birth-place of all innumerable gem (-like) virtues; for (the grasp of) whose intelligence sciences (as they now exist) are limited (in number); who being solicited gives to the crowd of supplicants super-abundant wealth; and who is the birth-place of prosperity !
TRANSLATION OF THE DETACHED TAMIL INSCRIPTION ON PLATE X.
(Line 1.) Kōnēri-inmai-koṇḍāṉ 1 staying in the Śaṉi-maṇḍapa of Muḍigoṇḍaśōḻapuram:—in the sixth year and one hundred and twentieth day of Our reign, Mahādēva-Piḍāraṉ having requested Us to grant a dēvadāna to (the goddess) Ammai-Nāchchiyār in the temple of the lord Tiruvālaṅgāḍuḍaiyār at Paḻaiyaṉūr in Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Maṇaviṟkōṭṭam in Jayaṅgoṇḍa-śōḻamaṇḍalam, We gave as a tax-free dēvadāna land of the god (tirunāmakkāṇi), twenty-five and a half vēli of land consisting of fourteen and a half (vēli) of land in Ammaiśēri, (a village) in Kīḻ-Kaṟṟiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Īkkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, including wet, dry and nattam (lands); and of eleven (vēli) of land in Śēṭṭamaṅgalam including nattam, river-bed and dry (lands), to (the goddess)-Ammai-Nāchchiyār, having removed from this day the old name and the previous owners (of these lands).
(L. 16.) We (further) ordered that it may thus be entered in the registers, engraved on copper and written on stone. For this statement (of Ours), (this is) the writing (i.e., the signature) of Our Secretary (ōlai eḻutum) Kaṟṟaḷi alias Uttamaśōḻa Tamiḻadaraiyaṉ of Tuḷār, (a village) in Tiruvaḻundūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu. ⟨Page 427⟩
TRANSLATION OF THE TAMIL TEXT OF THE MAIN RECORD.
(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! (This is the order) of Kōnērinmaikoṇḍāṉ to the headmen of districts (nāṭṭār), the headmen of brahmadēya (villages), and the residents of villages (ūrkaḷilār) and towns (nakaraṅkaḷilār) including dēvadāna, paḷḷichchanda, kaṇimuṟṟūṭṭu, veṭṭippēṟṟu, and old aṟachchālābhōga, in Mēlmalai Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-śōḻamaṇḍalam. In the sixth year and the eighty-eighth day of Our (reign), when We were in the secret apartment (maṟaiviḍam) on the southern side of the upper storey (called) Madurāntakadēvaṉ within our palace at Muḍigoṇḍaśōḻapuram, (it being decided) to give to the members of the assembly of Śiṅgaḷāntakachaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Naḍuvilmalai-Perumūr-nāḍu, a village in exchange for Paḻaiyaṉūr in Mēlmalai-Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu which was a brahmadēya of the assembly of this Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, We ordered that this Paḻaiyaṉūr be (now) separated; that the gold, viz., five hundred and ninetyeight kaḻañju and one kuṉṟi (hitherto), levied as tax from this village and from Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam together, shall, from the sixth year, be deducted from the said Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam; that this village (i.e., Paḻaiyaṉūr) shall discontinue being a brahmadēya, from the (said) sixth year (and) (thus) ceasing to be a brahmadēya it shall become veḷḷāṉ-vagai (cultivators' portion); that this village not making the payment of taxes in the manner in which the villages which are veḷḷāṉ-vagai pay, shall, (however) pay year after year from the sixth year as permanent tax (niṉṛiṟai) three thousand two hundred and eighty-eight kalam, seven kuṟuṇi and five nāḻi of paddy and one hundred and ninety-three kaḻañju, (one) mañjāḍi and one mā of gold as paid before by this village inclusive of paḷḷi; and that it shall be so taxed and entered in the accounts.
(L. 26.) Our (chief) executive officers (karumamārāyum), Udayadivākaraṉ Tillaiyāḷi alias Rājarāja-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Kāñchivāyil in Pērāvūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu and Māṇikkaṉ Eḍuttapādam alias Śōḻamūvēndavēḷāṉ of Tēvaṉguḍi in this (same) nāḍu; the arbitrators (naḍuvirukkum) Kandāḍai Tiruveṇkāḍa-bhaṭṭaṉ of śrī-Vīranārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a free village in Rājēndrasiṁhavaḷanāḍu and Narākkaṇ-Mārāyaṉ Jananāthaṉ alias Rājēndraśōḻa-Brahmādhirājaṉ of Kēraḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Veṇṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu having informed that Our written (order) be entered in the account books just as (it) has been signed and issued by our Secretaries (Ōlai-nāyagam) Īrāyiravaṉ Pallavayaṉ alias Uttamaśōḻa-Pallavaraiyaṉ of Araiśūr in Pāmbuṇi-kūṟṟam (a subdivision) of Nittavinōdavaḷanāḍu, Kṛishṇaṉ Rāmaṉ alias Rājēndraśōḻa-Brahmamārāyaṉ of Kēraḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Veṇṇāḍu (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu, Araiyaṉ Śīkaṇḍaṉ alias Mīṉavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ the headman of Kuṟumbil in Ambar-nāḍu (a subdivision) of this (same) nāḍu and Dvēdaigōmapurattu Dāmōdara-bhaṭṭaṉ of Kaḍalaṅguḍi in Kuṟukkai-nāḍu (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, on (the strength of) the letter of Nārāyaṇaṉ Kaṟṟaḷi alias Uttamaśōḻa Tamiḻadaraiyaṉ of Tuḷār in Tiruvaḻundūr-nāḍu (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu who writes our orders; and our (chief) executive officers Tattaṉ Śēndaṉ alias Rājēndraśōḻa-Aṇukkappallavaraiyaṉ, the headman of Vayalūr in Veṇṅāḍu (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu Vēḷāṉ Kūttaṉ alias Irumaḍiśōḻa Viḻupparaiyaṉ of Ūrikuḍi in Iṅgaṇāḍu (a subdivision) of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu and Kāḍaṉ Karuṇākaraṉ alias ⟨Page 428⟩ Abhimānamēru-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Tīyaṉkuḍi in Tiruvārūr-kūṟṟam (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu having supported what has been already said by the above persons—
(L. 49.) in the sixth year and the ninetieth day of Our (reign), Vēṭchikiḻāṉ Śōlai Kumaraṉ, (a resident) of the city of Kachchippēḍu in Eyil-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Eyiṟ-kōṭṭam (which was a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōḻa-maṇḍalam and Mūrtti-Vīdiviḍaṅgaṉ of Kachchiram in Ārvala-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu, who belong to the department of taxes (puravuvari tiṇaikkaḷam); the varippottagam (officer) Pagavaṉ Aṅgi of Kachchiram in Ārvala-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu; the mugaveṭṭi (officer) Teṟṟi Veṇkāḍaṉ of Ālaṅguḍi; the varippottagakkaṇakku (officers) Dāmōdiraṉ Śīrāḷaṉ of Tugavūr and Karumāṇikkaṉ Śaṟpaṉ; the variyiliḍu (officer) Śūlapāṇi Arumoḻi of Kōnūr in Kāndāna-nāḍu, (a sub division) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; the paṭṭōlai (officers) Vāmana-Narāyaṇaṉ of Eyiṉūr in Marugal-nādu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, Māṉaṉ Kambaṉ, the headman of Vallam and Āchchaṉ Aṅgāḍi of Ulakkaiyūr; and the kīḻmugaveṭṭi (officers) Dēvaḍi Kamalaṉ, Aiyāraṉ Dēvargaṇḍaṉ and Kūttāḍi Nānūṟṟuvaṉ, being present the following entries were made:—
“Paḻaiyaṉūr in Mēṉmalai-Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu has become a veḷḷāṉ-vagai village from the sixth year (of reign), having (thence) ceased to be a brahmadēya of the assembly of Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēḍimaṅgalam in Naḍuviṉmalai-Perumūr-nāḍu. On the day when We were in the private apartment on the southern side of the upper storey (karumāḷigai) (called) Madurāntakadēvaṉ within our palace at Muḍigoṇḍaśōḻapuram, We declared that this Paḻaiyaṉūr in Mēlmalai-Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-śōḻamaṇḍalam should from the (said) sixth year cease to be veḷḷāṉ-vagai and that the tax fixed for this village (Paḻaiyaṉūr) including paḷḷi, viz., three thousand two hundred and eightyeight kalam, seven kuṟuṇi and five nāḻi of paddy and one hundred and ninety-three kaḻañju, (one) mañjāḍi and one mā of gold should, from the (said) sixth year be the permanently settled tax payable year after year (by the village) to meet the requirements of this Mahādēva of Paḻaiyaṉūr-Tiruvālaṅgādu and that it should be (so) registered in the account books as a dēvadāna.
“Our executive officers Udaiyadivākaraṉ Tillaiyāḷi alias Rājarāja-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Kāñchivāyil in Pērāvūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu and Māṇikkaṉ Eḍuttapādam alias Śōḻamūvēndavēḷāṉ of Dēvaṉkuḍi in the (same) nāḍu; and the arbitrators Kandāḍai Tiruveṇkāḍa-bhaṭṭaṉ of śrī Vīranārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam (which was) a free village in Rājēndraśiṅga-vaḷanāḍu and Narākkaṇ-Mārāyaṉ Jananāthaṉ alias Rājēndraśōḻa-Brahmādhirājaṉ of Kēraḷāntakachaturvēdimaṅgalam in Veṇṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍārvaḷanāḍu, having informed that Our written (order) should be entered in the account books just as (it) has been signed and issued by Our secretaries Īrāyiravaṉ Pallavayaṉ alias Uttamaśōḻa-Pallavaraiyaṉ of Araiśūr in Pāmbuṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, Kṛishṇaṉ Rāmaṉ alias Rājēndraśōḻa-Brahmamārāyaṉ of Kēraḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Vennāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu, Araiyaṉ Śīkaṇḍaṉ ⟨Page 429⟩ alias Mīṉavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, the headman of Kuṟumbil in Ambar-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of the (same) nāḍu and Dvēdaigōmapurattu Dāmōdara-bhaṭṭaṉ of Kaḍalaṅguḍi in Kuṟukkai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndraśiṅgavaḷanāḍu, on (the strength of) the letter of Nārāyaṇaṉ Kaṟṟaḷi alias Uttamaśōḻa-Tamiḻadaraiyaṉ of Tuḷār in Tiruvaḻundūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu who writes our orders; and Our (chief) executive officers Tattaṉ Śēndaṉ alias Rājēndraśōḻa-Aṇukkappallavariyaṉ, the headman of Vayalūr in Veṇṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu, Vēḷāṉ Kūttaṉ alias Irumaḍiśōḻa-Viḻupparaiyaṉ of Ūrikuḍi in Iṅgaṇ-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu and Kāḍaṉ Karuṇākaraṉ alias Abhimānamēru-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Tīyaṉkuḍi in Tiruvārūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, having supported what has been already said by the above (persons)—Vēṭchikiḻāṉ Śōlai Kumaraṉ, (a resident) of the city of Kachchippēḍu in Eyil-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Eyir-kōṭṭam (which was a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōḻa-maṇḍalam and Mūrtivīdiviḍaṅgaṉ of Kachchiram in Ārvala-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu, who belonged to the department of taxes; the varippottagam (officer) Pagavaṉ Aṅgi of Kachchiram in Ārvala-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu; the mugavetti (officer) Teṟṟi Veṇkāḍaṉ of Ālaṅguḍi; the varippottagakkaṇakku (officers) Dāmōdiraṉ Śīrāḷaṉ of Tugavūr and Karumāṇikkaṉ Śaṟppaṉ; the variyiliḍu (officer) Śūlapāṇi Arumoḻi of Kōnūr in Kāndāṉa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarājavaḷanāḍu; the paṭṭōlai (officers) Vāmaṉa-Nārāyaṇaṉ of Eyiṉūr in Marugalnāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, Māṉaṉ Kambaṉ, the headman of Vallam and Āchchaṉ Aṅgāḍi of Ulakkaiyūr; the kiḻmugaveṭṭi (officers) Dēvaḍi Kamalaṉ, Aiyāṟaṉ Dēva rgaṇḍaṉ and Kūttāḍi Nāṉūṟṟuvaṉ, being present, entered in the accounts, in the 6th year and the ninetieth day of Our (reign) that Paḻaiyaṉūr in Mēlmalai-Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu was given as dēvadāna from the (said) sixth year.
(L. 118.) “We nominated (pertantōm ?) Perumāṉ Ambalattāḍi alias Udayamārtāṇḍa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Śiṟṟāmūr in Vaṇḍāḻaivēḷūrkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu in Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, who is our executive officer in Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōḻa-maṇḍalam; Māṉaṉ Arayēṟṟubhaṭṭaṉ, the headman of Maḻiśaikāṭṭu 1 Maḻiśai in Māṅgāḍu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Puliyūr-kōṭṭam (which was a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōḻa-maṇḍalam, who belongs to the department of taxes and Śēndapirāṉbhaṭṭaṉ of Śiṟunāṇalūr in Rājarāja-chaturvēdimaṅgalam (which was) a free village of Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōḻa-maṇḍalam, to superintend (the ceremony of) going round the hamlets (accompanied) by a female elephant.”
(L. 128.) We the representatives of the several districts (nāṭkīḻnāṭṭōm), received the royal order (tirumugam) with the wording “you too be (present) with these (above named) persons, point out the boundaries, walk round the hamlets accompanied by the female elephant, have the (boundary) stones and milk-bush planted and the deed drawn up,” in the sixth year (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman alias the glorious Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva “who in the course of (his) prosperous reign while fortune, ⟨Page 430⟩ fixing (her abode in him) was increasing (and) while the goddess of the great earth, the goddess of victory in battle and the matchless goddess of fame rejoiced in having become his great queens,—took with (his) great war-like army (the countries), Iḍaituṟai-nāḍu, Vanavāśi, whose unbroken hedge of forests was extensive; Koḷḷippākkai, whose (fort) walls were surrounded by śuḷḷi (trees) and Maṇṇaikkaḍakkam, whose strength (i.e., fortifications) was unapproachable; the crown of the war-like king of Īḻam (surrounded by) the sea, the exceedingly beautiful crown of the queen of that (king) there, the beautiful crown and Indra's necklace which the king of the south (i.e., the Pāṇḍya) had previously deposited with that (king of Īḻam); the whole of Īḻa-maṇḍalam on the transparent sea; the crown praised by many and the garland (emitting) beautiful rays,—family treasures which the (kings of) Kēraḷa of brilliant armies rightfully wore; and many ancient islands, whose old and great guard was the sea which roars with conches.”
(L. 143.) On seeing the royal order, we, the (chief) men of the district went out (respectfully), received and placed (it) on (our) heads and accompanying the female elephant, walked round the hamlets (of Paḻaiyaṉūr).
(L. 145.) The eastern boundary of Paḻaiyaṉūr lies to the west of (the line) which commences at (its) north-east corner (at the spot) where the western boundary of Perumūr in Perumūr-nāḍu, which is a hamlet of Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Naḍuviṉmalai-Perumūr-nāḍu, touches the southern boundary of Kūḷapāḍi in the same nāḍu, (also) a hamlet of the said village (Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam) and where stands a mound with the kaḍambu 1 (tree); and leaving this (point) to the left, (it) passes southwards along the existing western boundary of the said (village of) Perumūr, and reaches the vaṉṉi 2 tree standing at the north-west corner of Nāraipāḍi in the same nāḍu (which is also) a hamlet of the abovenamed village. (Further it lies) to the west of (the line) which, leaving this (point) on the left passes southwards along the existing western boundary of Nāraipāḍi as far as the spot where the western boundary of Nāraipāḍi joins the north-east corner of Maṅgalam in Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, (which is also) a hamlet of the above-mentioned village, and touches a pit with the ugā 3 (tree) standing on its western bank. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this (point) on the left side, passes north-westwards and (then) westwards along the existing northern boundary of this (village of) Maṅgalam until (it) reaches the pond called Kuṟunduṟai (which lies) on the boundary (of Maṅgalam) and irrigates Paḻaiyaṉūr, Perumūr and Maṅgalam. (Further it lies) to the west of (the line), which, leaving this (pond) on the right side and allowing passage for the upper flow of the water (over the boundary line) 4 of the pond, goes south-westwards and southwards along the eastern bank of this pond as far as the ant-hill lying on the eastern bank of this pond. (Further it lies) to the west of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side, passes along the eastern bank of this (pond), (first) in a southerly direction and (then) in a south-westerly direction until it reaches the kaḍambu (tree) standing on the eastern bank of this (pond). (Further it lies) to the west and south of (the line) which, leaving this ⟨Page 431⟩ on the right side, passes southwards (then) eastwards and (then) in a north-easterly direction, until (it) reaches the ant-hill with the margosa (tree) standing on the eastern bank of this pond. (Further it lies) to the south and west of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side, passes eastwards (then) southwards and south-westwards along the eastern bank of this (pond), until it reaches the pirāy 1 (tree) standing on the eastern bank of this (pond). (Further it lies) to the south and west of (the line) which, leaving this pirāy (tree) on the right side, passes eastwards, (then) southwards, (then) in a south-westerly (direction), (then) southwards, and (lastly) eastwards, on the eastern bank of this (pond) along the existing boundary until (it) reaches the ant-hill with the ugā (tree) standing on the western boundary of Maṅgalam. (Further it lies) to the west of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side, passes southwards, (then) in a south-westerly (direction), along the existing boundary on the eastern bank of this pond, and reaches the spot where the south-western corner of Maṅgalam joins the northern boundary of Maṇaiyil in Maṇaiyil-nāḍu, (also) a hamlet of the above-mentioned (Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṇgalam) village. (Further it lies) to the west of (the line) which passes in a south-westerly (direction), (then) southwards, (and again) in a south-westerly (direction) and (then) southwards, on the eastern bank of this (pond) along the existing northern boundary of this (village of) Maṇaiyil until (it) reaches the ant-hill with the ugā (tree) standing on the eastern bank of this pond.
(L. 184.) The southern boundary (of Paḻaiyaṉūr) lies to the west and north of (the line) which, leaving this ant-hill on the right side, passes southwards and (then) in a south-westerly direction along the existing northern boundary of Maṇaiyil until (it) reaches the path leading to Paḻaiyaṉūr from Maṇaiyil. (Further it lies) to the north and west of (the line) which, cutting through this path passes in a south-westerly direction and (then) southwards along the existing boundary until (it) reaches the veḷuṅgu tree standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this to the left, passes in a south-westerly direction along this existing boundary until (it) reaches the spot where the north-western corner of Maṇaiyil joins the north-eastern corner of Maṇṇālaiyamaṅgalam in Maṇaiyil-nāḍu, a hamlet of the above (-named) village. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which passes westwards and (then) in a south-westerly direction along the existing northern boundary of this Maṇṇālaiyamaṅgalam until (it) reaches the wood-apple (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this to the left, touches on this boundary the high road leading to Mēṟpāḍi alias Rājāśrayapuram from Tiruppāśūr, and (then) passes westwards in a south-westerly direction and (then) westwards along this (same) high road on the existing boundary, until (it) reaches the pit called Kaḍambaṉkuḷi on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this pit on the right side, passes in a south-westerly direction, (then) westwards and (then) in a south-westerly direction along this (same) existing boundary until (it) reaches the ant-hill with the sacred post 2 on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side, passes in a south-westerly direction on this high road along the existing boundary until (it) reaches the ātti 3 (tree) standing at this spot where the north-western corner of Maṇṇālaiyamaṅgalam joins the north-eastern corner of Toḻugūr in Paḻaiyaṉūrnāḍu, a hamlet of the above (named) village. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) ⟨Page 432⟩ which, leaving this on the left side, passes in a south-westerly direction on the existing northern boundary of Toḻugūr along this high road until (it) reaches the karuvēl 1 (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes in a westerly direction on this existing boundary until (it) reaches the bank of the channel for flood-(water) (veḷḷakkāṉ karai) put up to prevent inundation on the outer embankment of (the tank) at Paḻaiyaṉūr (called) Jananāthapputtēri. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which cuts through this bank and getting up, passes westwards and (then) in a south-westerly direction on this high road along the existing boundary until (it) reaches the vēmbu (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes in a westerly direction on this high road along the existing boundary until (it) reaches a mound on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes westwards and (then) in a south-westerly direction on the existing boundary, until (it) reaches the margosa (tree) called Tiruvālaṅgāḍaṉ standing on the northern boundary of Toḻugūr. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes in a south-westerly direction on this high road along the existing boundary until (it) reaches the circular pit on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this pit on the left side, passes westwards and (then) in a south-westerly direction on the existing boundary until (it) reaches the margosa (tree) standing at the spot where the north-western corner of Toḻugūr joins the eastern boundary of Kāṭṭukkumuṇḍūr, a hamlet of Nittavinōda-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Mēlmalai-Mēlūr-nāḍu.
(L. 237.) The western boundary of (Paḻaiyaṉūr) lies to the east of (the line), which passes northwards along the existing eastern boundary of Kāṭṭukkumuṇḍūr until it reaches the ant-hill with the ugā (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side, passes northwards along the existing boundary until it reaches the channel called Kurunduṟai which flows from Kāṭṭukkumuṇḍūr to the tank at Paḻaiyaṉūr. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, cutting through this channel passes in a northeasterly direction and (then) northwards along the existing boundary until it reaches the pit called Kaṟkuḻi (i.e., the stone-pit) at the spot where the north-eastern corner of Kāṭṭukkumuṇḍūr and the south-western corner of Kīrainallūr in Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu which is a hamlet of Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Naḍuvilmalai-Perumūr-nāḍu touch (each other). (Further it lies) to the east and south of (the line) which, leaving this pit on the right side, passes in a north-easterly direction and (then) eastwards along the existing southern boundary of this (village of) Kīrainallūr until it reaches the rock with the mark of a double fish, lying on the southern boundary of Kīrainallūr. (Further it lies) to the south and east of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes eastwards and (then) in a north-easterly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the ugā (tree) standing close to the western side of the boundary stone on the south-east corner of Kīrainallūr. (Further it lies) to the south and east of (the line) which, leaving this to the left, passes eastwards and (then) in a north-easterly direction along the existing eastern boundary of this (village of) Kīrainallūr until it reaches the spot where the north-eastern corner of Kīrainallūr and the southeastern corner of Śakkaranallūr which is a hamlet of the above-said village (Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam) touch (each other). (Further it lies) to the east of (the ⟨Page 433⟩ line) which passes in a north-easterly direction along the existing eastern boundary of this Śakkaranallūr until it reaches the boundary stone standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes in a north-westerly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the pit with the ugā (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this pit to the left, passes in a north-westerly direction, (then) northwards and (then again) in a north-westerly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the pit with the ātti (tree) on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this pit on the left side, passes in a north-westerly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the pit called Veḷḷaikkuḻi on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes in a north-westerly direction, (then) northwards and (then again) in a north-westerly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the rock with a margosa (tree) on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side passes in a north-westerly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the tree called Uśilai 1 standing at the spot where the northern boundary of Śakkaranallūr and the south-eastern corner of Kāraippākkam, a hamlet of the above (said) village, join. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side, passes in a north-westerly direction and (then) northwards along the existing eastern boundary of this (village of) Kāraippākkam until it reaches the margosa (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side, passes northwards and (then) in a north-westerly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the tamarind (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side, passes westwards along the existing northern boundary of Kāraippākkam until it reaches the veḷuṅgu tree standing at the spot where the north-western corner of Kāraippākkam joins the north-eastern corner of Midugūr in Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, a hamlet of the above (said) village. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side passes in a north-westerly direction along the existing northern boundary of this (village of) Midugūr until it reaches the veḷuṅgu tree standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes in a westerly and (then) in a south-westerly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the boundary stone marked with double fish standing at the spot where the northern boundarycorner of Midugūr, the north-eastern corner of Mullaivāyil, a hamlet of Nittavinōda-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, and the south-eastern corner of Āṉaippākkam, a hamlet of the above (said) village, meet (together). (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes northwards along the existing eastern boundary of this (village of) Āṉaippākkam until it reaches the tree called vaṉmarai 2 standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes northwards and (then) in a north-easterly direction along the existing boundary until it reaches the veḷvēl 3 (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side, passes northwards and (then) in a north-easterly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the ant-hill with the śemmaṇichchai 4 (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this on the ⟨Page 434⟩ left side, passes northwards and (then) in a north-easterly direction along the existing boundary until it reaches the ant-hill standing on this boundary. (And further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side, passes northwards along this existing boundary until it reaches the ebony tree standing on this boundary.
(L. 307.) The northern boundary (of Paḻaiyaṉūr) lies to the south of (the line) which, leaving this ebony tree on the left side, passes eastwards along this existing boundary until it reaches the ant-hill with the ilandai 1 tree standing at the spot where the north-eastern corner of Āṉaippākkam joins the south-western corner of Uppūr in Perumūr-nāḍu, a hamlet of Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Naḍuvilmali-Perumūr-nāḍu. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this ant-hill on the right side, passes in a south-easterly direction along the existing southern boundary of Uppūr until it reaches the veḷuṅgu tree standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the south and east of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes in a north-easterly direction and (then) northwards along the existing boundary until it reaches the tree called vaṉkaṇai standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side, passes eastwards and (then) in a south-easterly direction along the existing boundary until it reaches the tamarind (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the west of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes southwards along the existing boundary until it reaches the ant-hill with the kārai 2 (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the west and south of (the line) which, leaving this to the right, passes southwards and (then) in a south-easterly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the tree called śemmaṇichchai standing at the spot where the southern boundary of Uppūr joins the north-western corner of Kaṅgaṉērippaṭṭu, a hamlet of the above (said) village. (Further it lies) to the west of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes southwards along the existing western boundary of Kaṅgaṉērippaṭṭu until it reaches the ant-hill standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the west and south of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes southwards and (then) in a south-easterly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the veḷuṅgu tree standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes eastwards and (then) in a south-easterly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the rock with the ugā (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the west and south of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes southwards and (then) in a south-easterly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the tamarind tree with rock standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the west and south of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes southwards and (then) in a south-easterly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the hedge (teṟṟi ?) called Śeñjiyār-teṟṟi on the southern boundary of Kaṅgaṉērippaṭṭu. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, passes eastwards along the existing southern boundary of Kaṅgaṉērippaṭṭu until it reaches the fresh water tank of Kaṅgaṉērippaṭṭu. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes eastwards and (then) in a north-easterly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the wood-apple (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes eastwards and (then) in a south-easterly direction along this existing boundary until it ⟨Page 435⟩ reaches the ātti tree standing at the spot where the south-eastern corner of Kaṅgaṉērippaṭṭu joins the north-western corner of Pōḷipākkam in Paḻaiyaṉūrnāḍu, a hamlet of the above (said) village. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side, passes eastwards along the existing western boundary of this Pōḷipākkam until it reaches the bank of the tank called Kaṅgaṉēri. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, cutting through this bank and allowing the upper flow of water of this tank, gets up (the bank) in a south-easterly direction (and passes) until it reaches the old channel which proceeding from the sluice of (Kaṅgaṉēri) irrigates Paḻaiyaṉūr, Pōḷipākkam and Kayaṟpākkam. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, cutting through this channel and allowing the upper flow of water, passes in a south-easterly direction along the existing boundary until it reaches the Amaṉgavāykkāl 1 which flows from the Kaṅgaṉēri (tank). (Further it lies) to the west and south of (the line) which, cutting through this, passes southwards and (then) eastwards along the existing western boundary of Pōḷipākkam until it reaches the ant-hill with the pullāndi (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side, passes eastwards along this existing boundary until it reaches the old channel irrigating Paḻaiyaṉūr and Pōḷipākkam. (Further it lies) to the west of (the line) which, cutting through this channel and allowing the water to flow over, passes southwards along this existing boundary until it reaches the ant-hill with the margosa (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the west of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side passes southwards along this existing boundary until it reaches the high-level channel mēṭṭuvāykkāl flowing from the sluice of (the tank) Kaṅgaṉēri. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, allowing the water of this channel to flow over cuts through it, and passes in a south-westerly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the margosa (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the west of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes southwards along the existing boundary until it reaches the path leading to Paḻaiyaṉūr from Kaṅgaṉēri. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, following this same path, passes along the existing boundary in a south-easterly direction (until it) reaches the tamarind (tree) called Kumaraṉpuḷi standing on the southern boundary of Pōḷipākkam. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side, follows this same path along the existing boundary in a south-easterly direction and then turns and goes in a north-easterly direction. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, cutting across this path, passes northwards along the existing boundary until it reaches the tank called Kūḷivāṇiyaṉ-ēri on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this tank on the right side, passes northwards along the existing eastern boundary of Pōḷipākkam until it reaches the eastern bank of the sacred bathing tank in front of the temple of Mahādēva at Pōḷipākkam. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes northwards along the existing boundary until it reaches the western bank of the well called Moṭṭaikkiṇaru on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this well on the right side, passes northwards along the existing boundary until it reaches the margosa (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes eastwards and (then) in a north-easterly direction along the existing boundary until it reaches the ant-hill standing on the eastern ridge of the field called Nochcikkaḻuval on this boundary. (Further it lies) to ⟨Page 436⟩ the south of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes eastwards along the existing boundary until it reaches the ant-hill standing in the south-western corner of Kayaṟpākkam. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes eastwards and then in a north-easterly direction and (then again) eastwards along the existing southern boundary of this (village of) Kayaṟpākkam until it reaches the veḷuṅgu tree standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes eastwards along the existing boundary until it reaches the ant-hill standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east and south of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side, passes northwards and then eastwar is along the existing boundary until it reaches the stout margosa (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the west and south of (the line) which, leaving this margosa on the left side, passes southwards and eastwards along the existing boundary until it reaches the mound with the margosa (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east and south of (the line) which, leaving this mound on the right side, passes northwards and (then) eastwards along the existing boundary until it reaches the well called Amaṇpaṭṭi-kiṇaru at the spot where the south-eastern corner of Kayaṟpākkam joins the south-western corner of Kūḷapāḍi in Perumūr-nāḍu, a hamlet of the above (said) village. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this well on the right side, passes in a north-easterly direction and (then) eastwards along the existing southern boundary of this Kūḷapāḍi, until it reaches the pond called Kuṟunduṟai-maḍu. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, allowing the upper flow of water of this (pond), cuts this right across and (then) getting up, passes in a north-easterly direction and then eastwards along the existing boundary until it reaches the ant-hill with the ugā (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this ant-hill on the right side, passes in a north-easterly direction and (then) eastwards along the existing southern boundary of Kūḷapāḍi until it reaches the ant-hill with the ugā (tree) standing on this boundary. And (further) leaving this on the right side, (the boundary) passes eastwards along the existing southern boundary of Kūḷapāḍi and reaches the spot where it first started.
(L. 426.) (The following are) the privileges (parihāra) secured (by the temple) on getting as dēvadāna, all the land situated within the four great boundaries herein thus declared including wet lands, dry lands, villages, village-sites, houses, house-gardens, open fields, 1 waster (lands set apart) for grazing cattle, tanks, cow-pens, 2 ant-hills, hedges, forest-lands, piḍiligai, barren lands, brackish lands, streams, channels cut through fields, rivers, arable lands near rivers, (deep) pits (of water) where fish exist, hollows where honey is stored, trees growing up, wells sunk below, tanks, ponds, lakes, collections of water below lake (bunds),—without excluding any existing land which is either covered with water or rolled by the harrow, (the land) where iguanas run or the tortoises creep:—nāḍāṭchi (fee for the administration of the district), ūrāṭchi (fee for the administration of the village), nāḻi (of grain) on (every) basket, pudānāḻi, 3 (fee on) washermen's stones, marriage-fees, fees on potters and shepherds, tax on looms, brokerage tax on goldsmiths, maṉṟupāḍu, māviṟai, tīyeri, viṟpiḍi, vālamañjāḍi, good cow, good bull, ⟨Page 437⟩ fee for the watch of the district (nāḍukāval), ūḍupōkku, ilaikkūlam, water-tax, tolls, fees on ferries and every (other) fee including such as the king could take and enjoy, shall not (henceforth) be received by the king (but) shall be received by this god only. For having thus obtained (the land), the following conditions (vyavasthai) are imposed:—(the lands) of this village shall be irrigated by canals dug (proportionately) as per water assigned (from those canals); others (who are not tenants of the dēvadāna lands) shall not be permitted to cut branches from these canals (kuṟangaṟu), dam (the passage of water) across, put up small piccottas, or bale (out) water in baskets. The water (thus) assigned shall not be wasted. Such water shall be (appropriately) used for irrigation (after) being regulated. Channels and springs passing across the lands of other villages to irrigate (the lands of) this village, shall (be permitted to) flow over (the boundary line) and to cast up (silt). Channels and springs passing across the lands of this village to irrigate (the lands of) outside villages, shall (also be permitted) to flow over and cast up (silt); mansions and large edifices shall be built of burnt tiles (bricks ?); reservoirs and wells shall be dug; coconut (trees) shall be planted in groves; maruvu, damanagam, iruvēli, śeṇbagam, red lilies and mango, jack, coconut, areca and such other useful trees of various descriptions, shall be put in and planted; large oil-presses shall be set up; the Īḻavas (toddy-drawers) shall not (be permitted to) climb the coconut and palmyra (trees) within the surrounding boundaries of this village; the embankments of the tanks of this village shall be permitted to be raised within their (own) limits (to any suitable height) so as to hold the utmost quantity of water that may be let into those (tanks). 1
(L. 458.) Having taken round the female elephant and circumambulated the hamlets and having planted (boundary) stones and milk-bush, we, the people (nāṭṭōm) of Paḻaiyaṉūr in Mēlmalai-Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, drew up and gave the charity-deed (aṟavōlai) for a dēvadāna to Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tiruvālaṅgāḍu from the sixth year (of reign), subject to the privileges and conditions set forth above. This is the signature of me, Maḻiśai-kiḻān Mānaṉ Aṟiyēṟu 2 of Maḻiśaināḍu in Māṅgāḍu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Puliyūr-kōṭṭam in Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōḻa-maṇḍalam, who belonged to the department of taxes and who being present with the people (of Paḻaiyaṉūr), (was one of the persons) who led round the female elephant and drew up and presented the charity-deed. This is the signature of me, Perumāṉ-Ambalattāḍi alias Udaiyamārttāṇḍa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Śiṟṟāmūr in Vaṇḍāḻaivēḷūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Arumoḻidēvavaḷanāḍu who thus got the charity-deed to be drawn up after taking the female elephant round. This is the signature of me, Bhāradvāji Nārāyaṇaṉ Śēndapirāṉ Bhaṭṭa of Śiṟunāṉalūr, a resident of the glorious Arumoḻidēvachchēri in Rājarāja-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, who got thus the female elephant taken round and the charity-deed drawn up. Thus, we (the members) of the assembly of Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Naḍuvilmalai-Perumūrnādu, marked and showed the boundaries and going round with the female elephant, planted the (boundary) stones and milk-bush for the dēvadāna and drew up and presented the charity-deed. This is the signature of me, the arbitrator Āyiravaṉ Araṅgaṉ alias Śiṅgaḷāntaka Danmappiriyaṉ, the karaṇattāṉ of this village. We the ⟨Page 438⟩ villagers (ūrōm) of Paḻaiyaṉūr in Mēṉmalai-Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, marked and showed the boundaries, thus, and going round with the female elephant, planted the (boundary) stones and milk-bush and drew up and presented the charity-deed, for the dēvadāna. This is the signature of me the Śivabrāhmaṇaṉ Kāśyapaṉ Pūdi Tiruvoṟṟiyūraḍigaḷ, the karaṇattāṉ of this village, who wrote this under the orders of the villagers. We (the members of) the assembly of Nittavinōda-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Mēṉmalai-Mēlūr-nāḍu marked and showed thus the boundaries and going round with the female elephant, planted (boundary) stones and milk-bush for the dēvadāna and drew up and presented the charity-deed. This is the signature of me, the arbitrator Āyiravaṉ Ayyaṉ Perumāṉ alias Śrīkṛishṇaṉ Uttamappiriyaṉ who is the karaṇattāṉ of this village.
(L. 484) Narākkaṇ-Mārāyaṉ Jananāthaṉ alias Rājēndraśōḻa-Brahmādhirāja of Kēraḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Veṇṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu; the magistrate (adhikāri) Tattaṉ Śēndaṉār alias Rājēndraśōḻa-Aṇukka-Pallavaraiyaṉ, the headman of Vayalūr in Veṇṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu; Udaiyadivākaraṉ Tillaiyāḷiyār alias Rājarāja-Mūvēndavēḷār of Kāñchivāyil in Pērāvūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu; Māṇikkaṉ Eḍuttapādam alias Śōḻa-Mūvēndavēḷār of Parakēśarinallūr, in Tiruvindaḷūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndraśiṅga-vaḷanāḍu; and Veṇṇāyil Kūttaṉār of Iḍaikkuḍi in Eriyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍikulāśaṉi-vaḷanāḍu, having ordered that it should be entered in the accounts as issued (with the above signatures); Kāḷi Ēkāmbaraṉ of Pichchipākkam in Puriśai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Maṇaiyiṟ-kōṭṭam in Jayaṅgoṇḍa-śōḻamaṇḍalam, the superintendent of the department of taxes; Mūrti-Vīdi-viḍaṅgaṉ of Kachchiram, in Ārvala-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu; Kuvāṇai Śīrāḷaṉ, the headman of Koṭṭaiyūr in Mīśeṅgiḷiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍikulāśaṉi-vaḷanāḍu; Kāñjaṉ Koṇḍayaṉ of Kāmadamaṅgalam in Puṟakkiḷiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu; and Kuṇamadaṉ Āchchaṉ of Śiṉṟiyaṉpākkam in Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam—all of the department of taxes; the varippottagam (officers) Pagavaṉ Aṅgi of Kaichchiram in Ārvala-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu; and Kuḍitāṅgi Aravaṇaiyāṉ of Kārikuḍi in Iḍaiyāṟṟu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍikulāśaṉi-vaḷanāḍu; the mugaveṭṭi (officers) Śūlapāṇi Arumoḻi of Kōṉūr in Kāndāṉa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; Śiṅgaṉ Aravaṇaiyāṉ, the headman of Śebākkam in Śiṟukuṉṟa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Āmūr-kōṭṭam in Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam; Arumbākkiḻāṉ Vaigundaṉ Kāḍāḍi of Nuṅgambākkam in Puliyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Puliyūr-kōṭṭam; Araiyamāṉ Araṅgaṉ Piśaṅgaṉ of Naṟṟāyanallūr in Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam; the varippottagakkaṇakku (officer) Āchchaṉ Aṅgāḍi, of Ulakkaiyūr in Śāra-nāḍu (a subdivision) of Īḍūr-kōṭṭam; the (variyilīḍu (officers) Mūli Udaiyadivākaraṉ of Ōdalpāḍi in Taichchaṉūr-nāḍu the southern division of Paṅgaḷa-nāḍu; Māṇikkaṉ Durandaraṉ of Kaṟavūr in Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam; and Tēvaḍi Kamalaṉ of Mūṅgiṟkuḍi in Tiruvārūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇivaḷanāḍu; and the kīḻmugaveṭṭi (officers) Aiyāraṉ Dēvarkaṇḍaṉ, Sōmarāśar Dēvaṉ, Paṭṭaṉ Śīkkāli, Vēḷāṉ Perumāṉ, Śeṭṭi Tiruvaḍigaḷ, Ūraṉ Ēraṉ. ⟨Page 439⟩ Kūttāḍi Nānūṟṟuvaṉ and Irunūṟṟaimbadiṉmaṉ Araṭṭurai, being present, had it entered in the accounts in the seventh year and the (one) hundred and fifty-fifth day (of the reign of the king).
(L. 518) Four sculptors born at Kāñchīpura, ornaments of the race of Hōvya, wrote this eulogy (praśasti):—the high-minded Ārāvamurta who, though born of Kṛishṇā, was not of sullied (kṛishṇa) conduct; his two younger brothers who bore the names Raṅga and Dāmōdara; and (his) son, the famous Purushōttama, who was a bee at the pair of the lotus feet of (god) Purushōttama (i.e., Vishnu). By these four persons who were well versed in the various forms of mechanical art, who had their birth at the great (city of) Kāñchīpura, who were wise and who were born in the Ōvī family, this edict was clearly engraved.